《Mighty Mother Wants to Choose Husband》


 C1

    "Mu Wan Yun, you bitch!"


    A palm landed heavily on her cheek, leaving a red, clawless mark. It was extremely painful, but compared to his face, the pain in his lower abdomen was even more intense. It was as if a little thing was playing football inside.


    Mu Yunji raised his head and saw the scorn and ridicule on Lady Liu''s face. His father Mu En Ze''s face looked even more wonderful. On one side was shame, and on the other, lament. The sound of a suona blowing on the horn could be heard from outside. Mu En Ze frowned.


    "Old master, the Mu King''s manor is about to come and fetch the person. What should we do?" Liu Shi said anxiously.


    Mu En Ze looked at Mu Yun. Because she was enduring the pain on her face, her lower lip had been bitten off. She became more and more hesitant in her heart.


    "Oh no, the young miss''s amniotic fluid is about to break!" A nanny cried out.


    The crowd then shifted their gazes to Mu Yun. The puddle of water that flowed out from the latter''s lower half made a trace of disgust flash across Mu En Ze''s eyes.


    Liu Shi said while the iron was still hot: "Master, things have already come this far, what else can we do? After all, he couldn''t let the Mu King Manor leave, right? "I think it would be better to marry her instead of me!"


    A sharp light flashed through Mu En Ze''s eyes as he stabbed at Lady Liu like a knife.


    Lady Liu''s heart thumped incessantly. Her handkerchief was stirred even more fiercely. She secretly resented the fact that the old master was still biased in such a way even at such a critical juncture.


    Lady Liu gave a look to the mama at Mu Huanyun''s side. That mama understood and fiercely touched Mu Huanyun''s stomach.


    This time, Mu Wan Yun could no longer bear it and cried out in pain.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Mu En Ze''s heart ached for his daughter again. He originally wanted to run over and take care of his daughter, but after seeing her large belly, he finally stopped himself.


    "Go and get a midwife!"


    "Master, the sedan chair from the Mu King''s manor is about to arrive!" Liu Shi was still unwilling to let it go.


    "Have Xin Er substitute for the palanquin!" Mu Nze waved her hand impatiently.


    The corners of Lady Liu''s lips unconsciously curled up into a complacent smile.


    Seeing Mu Enze leave the room in a flustered manner, Lady Liu pursed her lips in a good mood. "If you want to be a midwife and give her a safe birth, you don''t even have a chance." Take her to the backyard! "


    At the same time, the sedan chair from Mu King''s Manor had already arrived at the entrance.


    The sound of firecrackers kept crackling, and Muriel was putting makeup on in the room as she wailed, "I''m going to see my sister!"


    Mo Rui Xin was only thirteen years old, and she was still a child. Mu Yanran walked to her side and waved her golden hairpin on her face.


    "Xin''er, didn''t you say that you have always liked Prince Mu? Isn''t it great that Prince Mu is your husband now? "


    "No, no, I just want him to be my brother-in-law. I don''t want him!"


    Hearing this, a trace of jealousy and intense hatred flashed across Mu Yanran''s eyes.


    Since she was a child, Murin had always been close to Mu Yun. No matter how much Mu Yanran tried to be a good girl, she would never be close to her. Mu Wan Yun had never showed her any respect and Mu Lixin didn''t like Mu Yanran either. But now there were two best sisters, one of them fooling around with some random wild man and the other had a child. And her most beloved sister had stolen her future husband.


    The corner of Mu Yanran''s mouth hooked up into a charming smile. She was in a good mood as she coaxed Mu Rui like she was coaxing a child. "Be a good girl and believe that Prince Mu will love you like his elder sister!"


    In the distant woodshed.


    A weak cry sounded, indicating that mother and son were safe.


    Mu Wan''s face finally revealed a smile as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    Damn it, other people had always been like the wind and water when they transmigrated, so why would they go straight to the gates of hell when they were at her place?


    She had been in pain for an entire day and night, so much so that it was impossible to increase the pain. The moment he was born, he felt exhausted. She only wanted to sleep and rest immediately. But the baby was crying like a cat, how troublesome!


    Mu Wan was trying her best to resist the discomfort as she ripped open the umbilical cord and took off the cloth to wrap the baby. At this moment, the door to the woodshed was pushed open.


    A gorgeous beauty walked in. Her white clothes were spotless, as if she was a celestial that had descended upon the mortal world. She was followed by two old wives. They had taken two pots of hot water and brought several clean and rough cloths.


    Mu Wan''s eyes narrowed into slits. Mu Yanran, her younger sister? What was he doing here at this time?


    Even though Mu Wan had only been here for a short day, but because he inherited part of the original owner''s memories, he still knew that Mu Yanran was a person who would put on airs.


    "How is elder sister? Oh, so it was all born! To think that I begged my mother for half a day to get a wife to come over. The two of you, go and help my sister clean up. " Mu Yanran found a clean seat and looked at it from afar. Then, she jokingly told Mu Yurou, "Core Er married Prince Mu in place of my elder sister. But big sister should be glad, if you go into the palace with this appearance, not only will you be swept out of the house, your vile spawn will also not be preserved! "


    Mu Wanyun clenched his fist, but he still let it go. She used to live a life of licking on the underworld, and Mu Yanran''s attitude couldn''t arouse too much of her emotions. Compared to venomous tongues, sabers and spears were the best weapons for killing!


    After Mu Yanran had mocked him, she discovered that Mu Yunyun still maintained her indifferent attitude. She couldn''t help but feel annoyed. She tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand as her eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent.


    On the morning of the third day, when Mu Yanran woke up, half of her hair had been cut off.


    By this time, Murin''s horse carriage had already arrived at the Mu Manor.


    The butler hurriedly ran over and reported, "Not good, not good! The woodshed is on fire!"

 C2

    Six years later.


    In the market of Anping Town, many travelling merchants came and went. This small town happened to be the border between the Liang and Chu states.


    In a black market exchange. A dove egg-sized "source" appeared, boiling the whole town.


    It was said that this source originated from the imperial palace of the Great Qin Nation. Someone had stolen it and auctioned it off here. This source was also the largest that had appeared so far.


    "Origin" was hard to find, especially since such a large Origin Core was rarely seen in a hundred years. It was priceless. Everyone rushed to the auction venue. As for this auction, as long as they sold spirit stones, they wouldn''t need gold or silver.


    "Indeed, it is a high-grade spirit stone. Even its appearance is exceptionally adorable." Behind the auction house, a five to six-year-old boy holding a pile of Spirit Stones let out a sigh.


    He grabbed another high-grade spirit stone with one hand and could not help but bite into it.


    Hard enough, good stuff.


    The pink bun''s face brimmed with a trace of a happy smile. His black beautiful eyes were filled with a sense of satisfaction. The shop assistant who was holding onto a plate of food by the side could not bear to look at them.


    Fortunately, there were no outsiders present. Otherwise, they wouldn''t want to believe that this was their Young Master''s house.


    "Young master, can we begin?" The auctioneer walked up to Steamed Bun and reminded him.


    The little girl finally stood up and stuffed all the spirit stones into her storage ring. She then raised her eyebrows and smiled darkly, "Have you collected all the spirit stones?"


    "Put everything away." The auctioneer replied respectfully.


    "Then let''s begin!" The little bun waved his hand and his heroic spirit rose.


    The auctioneer finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Outside, the cheers were like a tide.


    As the auctioneer''s voice rang out, the auction officially began.


    A line of guards crunched on the tiles and jumped through the window with their swords.


    "Sword of Azure Sky, a top-quality spiritual sword forged by Master Zuo Liangchen. It is suitable for flying, fighting, and travelling. The starting price is thirty high grade spirit stones! "


    Wow!" The crowd burst into an uproar.


    Those who were able to come here were basically not famous forces from other countries. There were even some who came here disguised as rich merchants. However, when they heard this price, they still found it a bit unbearable.


    "I bid 40 high grade spirit stones." A light voice came from a corner. That person''s body was luxurious and his aura was cold.


    Someone recognized him. It was the 3rd prince of Chu, Murong Yan.


    "Forty-five high-grade spirit stones." He was dressed in a purple robe, and his aura was extremely arrogant and proud, just like a peacock. He was the Crown Prince of Liang Country, Dugu Chong.


    Liang State, a subsidiary of the town of Anping, though Liang State and Chu State are neighbouring countries. The two countries also had a hundred year old bond of friendship, but there were countless conflicts and competitions between them in the dark.


    Every time he did so, Dugu Chong would be able to suppress Murong Yan by five high grade spirit stones.


    The little bun who was hiding in the back of the auction burst out into laughter. It would be best if these two idiots could keep competing with each other!


    That way, spirit stones and money would roll in, but he did not expect that at this moment, his neck would suddenly feel a chill, and he felt a sense of danger. There was actually a sword placed on his neck.


    "Kid, tell me, where is the source?" the man in black asked.


    "Yuan?" Steamed Bun blinked his beautiful big eyes and innocently shook his head, "I don''t know what an origin is? Uncle, do you know what it looks like? "


    Black clothed man: "..."


    "Child, don''t pretend to be stupid. Stop being long-winded and bring me to find him, otherwise I will kill you with a single slash!" After the man in black reacted, he began to threaten him.


    "I''m so scared!" Steamed Bun began to cry.


    The masked man in black chuckled, "Little brat, obediently tell me where Yuan is and I''ll let you go."


    However, at this moment, Steamed Bun''s hand touched his storage ring and took out something to throw at the black-clothed man.


    His speed was surprisingly fast. Before the man in black could react, a bump appeared on his head.


    "Ah, I made a mistake, my spirit stones!" Steamed Bun pursed his lips. That was a high-grade spirit stone.


    "You little bastard, you''re dead meat." The black clothed man raised his sword and rushed over.


    "Mommy, it''s great that you''re here." The little bun was instantly overjoyed. The black clothed man''s mind flashed as he saw a bag of knockout drugs flying towards him.


    His vision went dark and he fell to the ground in a daze.


    The little bun clapped his hands and nonchalantly walked to the black-clothed man''s feet to pick up the high-grade spirit stone and gently wipe it.


    But at this moment, two people behind him picked up the little bun.


    "Who are you, let me go! Woo woo, Mommy! "


    At this critical moment, the little bun didn''t forget to pick up the Crow''s Wind from his chest.


    Raven Wind was the communication tool of this era, and only cultivators had this thing. As long as both parties had the ear of the Raven Wind, regardless of whether the other party was thousands of miles away or next door, the moment the Raven Wind was activated, they would be able to hear any movement!


    In the distance, Mu Wan Yun was carefully counting the number of spirit stones.


    "Mommy, several masked monsters are taking me away."


    "Then follow me first."


    "But they fly on swords. I don''t know where to go."


    "Relax, just take it as a free trip."


    "Oh!"


    With that, Mu Wanyun threw the crow to the side. He suddenly thought of something and continued to ask: "Son, a high-grade spirit stone is equal to thirty mid-grade spirit stones, or to three hundred low-grade spirit stones. Then may I ask how many high grade spirit stones the top 600 Spiritual Awareness of the 1599 low grade spirit stones will be exchanged for? " Mu admitted that her math was taught by a physical education teacher.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no response from the crow wind.


    Mu Wan Yun asked again: "Son? "Son?"


    Or was there no answer? Could something have happened?

 C3

    Zuo Chenfeng would never have thought that he would only bring a shitty brat with him when he sent someone to find the boss of the auction house.


    "Kid, who are your parents? Why would they go to the auction house? " At this moment, Zuo Chenfeng was as gentle as he could be.


    The rows of secret guards looked at each other, subconsciously distancing themselves from the head steward.


    Steamed Bun smiled sweetly and stared at Zuo Chenfeng''s clothes with sparkling eyes. It must be very valuable.


    When Mu Wan Yun rushed over with a murderous look on his face, he noticed that all the guards on the ground had fallen, but he didn''t see the little bun. A bad feeling came over him.


    Mu Wan Yun immediately used the Crow Wind to contact Housekeeper Jin and had him immediately send a message to investigate the whereabouts of Steamed Bun.


    It was said that he was captured by an underground secret organization of the Night Empire. Since he found out that the little bun was in the Empire of Night, he had to think of a way to sneak in and rescue him.


    In these six years, she used the first three years to travel back and forth between countries and established a network of connections. In the end, their eyes turned to the small town called ''An Ping Town''. This auction house dared to sell things that no one else would even dare to think of selling.


    Speaking of this auction house, Mu Wenyun couldn''t help but to thank someone. It was the crazy godfather that took in those two girls! Madman''s godfather had been missing for half a year. During this time, Mu Wanyun had sent people to search the country, but there was still no news of him. Mu Huanyun''s cultivation had passed down to him, but the realm of crazy godfather was something that Mu Wanyun couldn''t hope to reach.


    Mu Wan had spiritual roots, but it was a False Spiritual Root. It could be said that with her talent, one of her feet stepped into the cultivation world while the other foot was still hanging outside, forming the most basic "Sea of Bitterness". After passing through the "Sea of Bitterness", one would be able to reach the "Spring of Life", "Divine Bridge", and finally reach the "Other shore" realm.


    However, was it really that easy for him to meet a Daoist Cultivator? Thus, Mu Wan Yun was not in a hurry.


    The Dark Night Manor was like a palace that occasionally blundered into the mundane world. It was located on the border of the Great Qin Nation, on the Luo Ji Mountain Range. It was grand and majestic.


    From a distance, it looked as spectacular as a coiled silver dragon. This was not the Night Empire''s headquarters. It was actually the mountain resort of the leader of the Night Empire, the Duke of Jin!


    Returning to the Great Qin Empire, Mu Wan''s heart was still somewhat conflicted.


    Six years ago, when she was forced to leave her hometown and was miserably chased down by Mu Yanran''s wings, she secretly swore that if one day she had ample wings, she would repay Mu Yanran and Liu family with a thousand times more vicious methods.


    This time, she was back. She was doing it for the little bun, but she was also doing it for herself.


    The Dark Night Manor just so happened to be recruiting a group of chefs, and Mu Wan had successfully conquered the steward with a box of 21st century pastries. They entered the manor. He originally wanted to take advantage of the time while he was cooking to feed the servants of the manor some medicine, and then find out where the little bun was.


    However, she did not expect that she was not here to be a chef but a mere assistant.


    Having been tired all day, he hadn''t even seen Jin Yu Lie face to face, let alone the little bun.


    Three days passed in a row. Mu Wanyun, while resting, began to travel back and forth between the Dark Night Villa. It didn''t matter if he didn''t investigate, but once he did, he discovered that the hidden guards were always there.


    On this day, Mu Wan Yun arrived at the back garden. He heard the discussion of the two maids.


    "The new kid seems to please the master."


    "I heard it''s the young master. He doesn''t even put the left chief steward in his eyes." "He looks just like Master."


    Child? Mu Wan''s eyes lit up: it was most likely her bun.


    At this moment, Zuo Chenfeng brought out the little bun.


    By the side, Mu Wan Yun saw that his son was white and tender, even better than when he was around. She couldn''t help but meow.


    It was the signal between her son and her.


    Hearing this, the little bun immediately pricked up his ears. He knew that her mommy had come to save him.


    At the first moment, Zuo Chenfeng also heard the commotion and immediately looked to the side. There was only a man standing there looking like a servant.


    Not only was her appearance ordinary, her figure was also very small.


    When the little bun saw that Zuo Chenfeng was about to walk towards his mother, he immediately grabbed him by the neck.


    "Uncle, uncle!" Take me to fly a kite, quick! "


    Zuo Chenfeng''s attention was immediately attracted to the little bun. He had been coaxing him for so long, but the kid had yet to call him uncle!


    This shout made him feel really at ease.


    Zuo Chenfeng picked up the little bun and left without saying a word.


    The little bun made a face at Mu Wan from behind him, and Mu Wenyun also gave him a smile. Son, just you wait, Mommy will come to save you!


    Mu Wanyun continued to probe the terrain of the Dark Night Villa, and walked deeper.


    Behind the garden was a hot spring.


    A dense mist of water vapor shrouded the area, causing one to feel as if they had fallen into the clouds.


    The security of the entire Dark Night Villa was so tight that there was no one around, not even a shadow of a soul could be seen.


    Mu Wei Yun felt that this was rather strange. He took out a pen and drew a topography on the drawing he was carrying. Then, he made a question mark, indicating that this place needed further investigation.


    Just as she was about to return, she suddenly heard a cold voice.


    It was as if a silver bottle had burst, giving her a surreal feeling.


    "Bring me my clothes."

 C4

    When Mu Wan turned around, he saw a man''s face in the mist.


    His eyebrows were as exquisite as a painting, the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and carried a somewhat cold aura. The emotions that flowed through his dark pupils were dark and unclear, but even though his eyes could not see the emotions, they were still as clear as day, as clear as a mirror.


    However, looking at his facial features, the man in front of them couldn''t be mistaken. At that moment, Mu Wan Yun was dazed for a moment. But soon, she was able to maintain her calm.


    To be able to bathe in the hot spring at the Dark Night Villa, apart from the manor lord Jin Yu Lie, there probably wasn''t a second person who dared to do this, right? After confirming the other party''s identity, Mu Yun immediately became diligent and rushed forward to pick up the pile of clothes. He then respectfully took it in front of Jin Yu Lie.


    What Mu Wan Yun didn''t see was Jin Yu Lie looking at her with a trace of astonishment in his eyes.


    Hualala ¡­


    The sound of water flowing was heard as it splashed in all directions.


    He had risen from the water, naked and naked.


    However, that triangular body and perfect golden ratio still made people cough up blood. Her jade-colored skin was covered with droplets of water, making it seem even more enticing.


    With a "gulu" sound, Mu Wei heard himself cry out, and a trace of red flashed across his face.


    Of course, she was wearing a human skin mask, so no one could see her face right now.


    When he finally reacted, Mu Wan Yun still looked away.


    And at this time, Jin Yu Lie spread his hands wide open.


    "Change!"


    "Change... Change? "


    Mu Huanyun clearly didn''t expect to be met with such an awkward situation, and seeing Jin Lie''s natural attitude, Mu Huanyun could only brace himself and go forward to avoid being noticed.


    Mu Yunyun simply made up her mind. After all, she came from the future twenty-first century.


    He calmly picked up the towel to wipe his body.


    Mu Wan gently brushed by, causing Jin Yu Lie''s body to involuntarily stiffen.


    Jin Yu Lie''s slender eyes narrowed, as if he was deep in thought. How could such a delicate hand resemble a man?


    When he saw her clumsily wiping his body and picking up the undergarment, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    So he smirked and asked, "Which department are you in? "What''s your name?"


    "Reporting to the prince, this humble servant works in the kitchen. "His name is Mu Jun!"


    "Then what do we do?"


    "The pastries."


    Mu Yunji lowered his head and wondered in his heart. Was it really not uncomfortable in his heart to let a man serve a man?


    "Go to the kitchen and make me some pastries later."


    "Huh?" Mu Wan was stunned. She immediately realized that there was something wrong with her tone, so she could only respectfully reply: "Yes!"


    After Jin Yu Lie was fully dressed, he looked at the man in front of him, who was wearing a long black robe, with the sleeves and collar embroidered with profound patterns. At his waist, there was a jet black jade belt, and his long black hair was as smooth as silk.


    Black was the most mysterious color, and he was just like a man who was enthralled.


    Mu Wan Yun retracted his gaze, "Then I''ll arrange the pastries for you."


    Just as he was about to leave, Jin Yu Lie lightly said: "No rush! Come with me first. "


    "Alright." With regards to Jin Yulie''s opinion, Mu Yun didn''t have a chance to refute it. She never forgot that she had infiltrated the Dark Night Manor for the sake of her son.


    Jin Yu Lie was leading the way, and behind him was Mu Wan Yun, his eyes swiveling uncontrollably. He would occasionally observe the surrounding terrain.


    Jin Yu Lie''s resting area was located in the corner of the backyard. The decorations were so extravagant, it was probably even better than the palace.


    When he arrived at the courtyard, he was greeted by a dozen maids.


    Jin Yu Lie lightly said, "Take him to the kitchen! Whatever he wants, prepare for him! "


    Then he left.


    As soon as he returned to his room, the first thing he did was snap his fingers.


    A leader of the Dark Guard quietly jumped into the window and waited respectfully.


    "Last time, did you find out anything about this child''s mother?"


    "For the time being, I have not. "However, the source has already been auctioned off and we only have to follow the seller along the way. However, our people have still been left behind."


    Having failed in both of these tasks, the leader of the Dark Guard lowered his head, feeling slightly ashamed.


    After Mu Wan finished making the pastries, she found a piece of red leaf by the kitchen window. Looking around, there was no one else. She hastily looked at the words on the red leaf, ''Meeting in the small forest in the middle of the night with the little bun''.


    It was Chu Rong who had come ¡­


    He had opened his Sea of Bitterness at the age of twelve and reached the Fountain of Life at the age of fifteen. Now, at the age of twenty-four, he had already broken through the pinnacle of the divine bridge. He would be able to reach the other side of the lake before the age of thirty. It was said that he was only slightly weaker than the legendary Yao Ye.


    This guy should have rushed over after hearing that Steamed Bun had been captured. Mu Wan Yun''s heart felt a bit of warmth. Thinking about it, this guy couldn''t help but laugh. The guy who was the number one hero of the martial arts world during the day and the one who stole the saint Mo Yu at night was quite reliable.


    Stealing Sage Mo Yu had risen to prominence three years ago, and Mu Wan''s auction industry had been bustling since then. Everything that had been stolen from Divine Ink Feather would appear at Mu Wan''s Auction House. The ''Source'' this time was no exception.

 C5

    Mu Wan carefully held a plate of cakes.


    There were all sorts of ingredients in the Dark Night Villa. She very well coordinated with Steamed Bun to make a cake with a blueberry flavor, which she really liked. There were even some decorations on the cake. Not only was it delicious, it also looked extremely kawaii.


    Of course, she forgot that this time, she wasn''t cooking for the steamed buns, but for Jin Yulai, the owner of the manor in the dark night.


    "You try it first." Seeing someone''s cold expression, she couldn''t help but want to put the cake on his head, but she held back the thought of his identity.


    After Jin Yu Lie finished eating, he stood up and said to Mu Wan Yun: "From now on, you will be by my side."


    These words almost exploded in Mu Wan''s ears!


    Follow him!


    This meant that he wouldn''t have the chance to act alone in the future, right?


    However, when she thought of the little bun''s whereabouts, Mu Huanyun''s smile remained as humble as ever.


    "As you command!"


    However, Jin Yu Lie didn''t have the intention to personally visit the little bun and instead had someone prepare a carriage for him.


    "Let''s pay a visit to the Mu King''s Manor!"


    Mu Wan Yun did not have the chance to ask, and directly followed behind Jin Yu Lie. After Jin Yu Lie got on the carriage, Mu Wei Yun also got on the carriage and went inside. But as soon as the curtain of the carriage was opened, Jin Yu Lie opened his mouth indifferently and said: "You drive the carriage!"


    Mu Wan had the urge to go on a rampage, but Jin Yu Lie raised his eyebrows, as if to say, "Do you have a problem with that?" Mu Wan Yun closed the curtain, picked up the horsewhip at the side, and fiercely swung it.


    Mu King''s Manor.


    Today is a big day. There were lanterns and decorations everywhere. It was a festive atmosphere.


    Prince Mu was the current second prince of the emperor. His Majesty had yet to establish a crown prince. Prince Mu''s mufei was His Majesty''s favorite concubine today.


    His son was an expensive mother, so his chances of becoming the crown prince were still very high.


    However, the Mu King did not have a good reputation in the capital.


    Six years ago, the one that Prince Mu was going to marry was the direct descendant of General Mu, Mu Wenyun. However, the one that he ended up marrying by accident was unexpectedly the second branch''s young miss, Mu Lixin.


    After Mu Lixin had married Prince Mu, she had died half a year ago due to a miscarriage. Now, the second daughter of the Mu family was the Mu family''s daughter, Mu Yanran.


    There were many rumors about the people in the capital. Back then, Mu Yunji and Prince Mu had an engagement, but the one who married Prince Mu was Mu Lixin. Now that Mu Rui had been dead for less than half a year, the Mu King had actually married Mu Yanran, making it a joke for the three daughters of the Mu family to marry each other.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of Mu Wang''s residence.


    Mu Huanyun respectfully said, "Master, we have arrived."


    The moment Jin Yu Lie stepped out of the carriage, everyone was shocked.


    It was unknown whether it was because the aura was too strong or because the aura was too cold, but when he walked down, the guests who were originally noisy and chatting immediately calmed down!


    After a minute, a servant at the door shouted out in a loud voice, "The Duke of Jin has arrived!"


    Jin Yu Lie calmly walked in, and in the end, Mu Xi Yun followed behind him.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he walked in.


    Jin Yulai didn''t bring a congratulatory gift, while Er Bingchuan''s face didn''t seem to fit the atmosphere of celebration at all. No matter what, he didn''t seem to be here to congratulate Jin Yulie.


    In the lobby.


    Mu Wang, Chunyu Haozheng and Mu Yanran were bowing to each other.


    Hearing this, he shouted, "The Duke of Jin has arrived!"


    Everyone was shocked. There were many guests present today, all nobles in the imperial court. Some were Chunyu Hao''s mother''s uncle, and some were the eldest son of the Mu family, Mu Qianjun. There were even princes from Da Xia Empire, Xuanyuan Wushang.


    Chunyu Hao''s expression was unhappy, his tone was also not friendly: "Jin Yu Lie, what are you doing here?"


    "Send a congratulatory gift to the prince!" Jin Yu Lie''s lips curled up into a faint smile.


    In that instant, the ice mountain dissolved. It was as if the entire room was enveloped in winter sunlight, causing one''s eyes to light up.


    "A congratulatory gift?" Chunyu Hao snorted. He didn''t believe that Jin Yu Lie would have such good intentions.


    However, it was too late. That was so fast that everyone present only felt a gust of wind quickly pass by them, causing them to feel pain in their ears. He hadn''t even realized what was going on.


    Chunyu Hao painfully fell to the ground, wailing without a word, and Jin Yu Lie''s eyes no longer looked at Chunyu Hao. He actually beat the Great Qin Nation''s prince! Mu Yunji felt that his brain wasn''t enough. He didn''t know if Jin Yulie was a fool or if he was truly fearless.


    "Let''s go!" Gently, Jin Yu Lie said.


    It was time to leave after killing the other side. He couldn''t let the other side come to their senses and fight again after that!


    This was something Mu Yun had experienced before, but the Mu King Manor''s guards'' training and skills were much faster than he had expected.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to be surrounded. Seeing the calm expression on Yu Lie''s face, Mu Wan Yun imitated his indifferent attitude.


    But who knew that Jin Yu Lie lightly said: "You, go and finish them off."


    The corner of Mu Wan''s mouth twitched, but she still obediently flew up like a fish diving into the sea. Her body was as agile as a dragon, and she swept her leg in a flash, flying high in the air. In her eyes, those twenty to thirty guards were completely powerless.


    Jin Yu Lie''s dark pupils narrowed into a line. It wasn''t because he was surprised by her skill, but because of that one hit, which made him think of a word ¡ª assassin.


    "Mistress." Mu Wan Yun raised his head to look at Jin Yu Lie''s reaction. Luckily, his face was still like an iceberg, without any unnecessary expression. Mu Wan Yun finally let out a sigh of relief.


    The two of them continued to walk out leisurely!


    "Halt!" Chunyu Hao lowered his angry voice and roared.


    Unfortunately, his words were useless against Jin Yu Lie. Jin Yu Lie calmly walked out.

 C6

    After exiting the Mu King''s manor, the two of them boarded a horse carriage. Surprisingly, they rushed out of the city gates with no one stopping them!


    After the guests left, Chunyu Hao''s face was shockingly pale.


    As for Mu Yanran, she seemed like a good wife, mother, and considerate confidante.


    The shame that Jin Yulie had added to Chunyu Hao had never ceased, it had already begun six years ago.


    Chunyu Hao was completely baffled. He was a dignified prince of the Great Qin Nation, yet he was actually humiliated everywhere by a country duke and had no way to vent it! His royal father would not help him, and would protect him!


    On this side, Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan left the city gate, and the carriage sped along the official road.


    Suddenly, dozens of assassins fell from the sky. About twenty of them were in the Sea of Bitterness, and five of them were in the Life Spring Realm.


    Mu Wanyun''s lips curved up in a self-deprecating smile. Damn it, living with Jin Yu Lie was truly too hard!


    Mu Yu Yun opened the curtain and asked for Jin Yu Lie''s instructions. As a result, Jin Lie closed his eyes and didn''t say anything. That meant she had to settle it herself!


    At that moment, Mu Wan had an impulse to jump out of the carriage and leave Jin Yu Lie alone on the ground, leaving him to face the situation alone! But in reality, her opponent was too fast and ferocious, giving her no time to react.


    Just at that moment, over thirty men rushed over.


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Mu Wan Yun and more than twenty Ascetic Sea Realm cultivators flew out at the same time.


    Mu Wan''s mouth twitched as she looked at the item in her hand with a hint of pride in her eyes. This was the power of her homemade grenade.


    The five Foundation Establishment stage cultivators didn''t look at them, but carefully walked towards the carriage.


    As they got closer, someone opened the curtain.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A series of sounds of combo attacks made the five of them realize that a wound had appeared on his chest before they could even react.


    A fatal wound.


    "Demon ¡­" "Demon ¡­" Someone finally remembered something, and he pointed his finger at Jin Yu Yu.


    Jin Yu Lie walked out with an expressionless face, and that person finally couldn''t bear it any longer and fell to the ground with a thump!


    Jin Yu Lie raised his eyebrows, looking at Mu Ye''s angry expression, he couldn''t help but find it funny.


    "What did you blow up just now?" It was rare for him to take the initiative to ask.


    However, she snappily replied, "Bomb!"


    Jin Yulie asked with great interest, "What is a bomb, can you show it to me?"


    Mu Wenyun, "¡­"


    Not long later, a group of dark guards arrived. When they saw the people on the ground, they kneeled down!


    "We came too late, please punish us!"


    Jin Yu Lie''s face was calm, and he said lightly: "Go get a hundred killing sticks each!"


    "Yes sir!" The dark guards clearly had relieved looks on their faces.


    Not long after, the leader of the hidden guards ran over and reported, "Lord, these people seem to be from Da Xia Empire!"


    "Da Xia Empire?" A look of confusion flashed in Jin Yu Lie''s eyes, but he quickly replied, "Yes, yes, I did. I killed him without mercy!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Jin Yu Lie''s voice was filled with ruthlessness and coldness, and it couldn''t help but cause Mu Hui''s heart to sink.


    On the way back, Mu Wan Yun silently followed behind Jin Yu Lie. Since he didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t take the initiative to speak to him.


    After arriving at the Dark Night Villa, Jin Yu Lie went to his study and didn''t allow attendants to accompany him. Thus, Mu Wan Yun returned to his original room. However, she was told that her room had already been moved to Jin Yu Lie''s next door.


    "Mister Mu, your luggage has already been placed in another room for you. Please follow me!" The one who led the way was a handsome attendant. He looked at Mu Yunyun with a curious and admiring gaze.


    Mu Wan Yun was definitely the fastest person to have received the Lord''s appreciation in the Dark Night Villa so far! In just a day''s time, he had gained the master''s favor. This was definitely a high level!


    Along the way, many people nodded when they saw Mu Yun. Some even turned to him.


    This made Mu Wan feel strange!


    When he saw Zuo Chenfeng again, this guy was looking at her from head to toe as if he was looking at an item, which made Mu Huanyun very depressed.


    "I really don''t understand why Lie would fall for you."


    These words caused Mu Yunji to think, could it be that Jin Yu Lie was a lover of men?


    "Probably because this young one is more handsome." Mu Wan Yun dragged his chin as he said this.


    "Puuu ~ ~" Zuo Chenfeng almost spurted out a mouthful of water.


    At this moment, the little bun arrived, "Uncle Zuo, Uncle Zuo ¡­."


    The little bun hopped in at once, and Mu Wan''s heart almost softened.


    That pair of eyes carefully looked at the little bun, sizing him up from head to toe. Have you grown taller? Are there any signs of bullying?

 C7

    Steamed Bun saw Mu Yun at first glance, so he thought of something and said, "Uncle Zuo, I heard the Duke of Jin call you."


    Hearing the little bun''s words, Zuo Chenfeng immediately ran out. When the time came, he even told Mu Wan to take good care of the little bun.


    Mu Wan nodded solemnly, waiting for Zuo Chenfeng to leave. He immediately picked up Steamed Bun.


    "Darling, how was it? Did you miss Mommy? "


    Steamed Bun kissed Mu Yunyun on the cheek: "Of course I am. But I thought you had forgotten about me just because you were paying attention to the auction!"


    "Ugh ¡­" This was a little awkward.


    "Oh right, tonight, your uncle Rong will come to save us when we''re about to arrive, so you need to be prepared! You''re not allowed to fall asleep! " Mu Wan Yun could not help but exclaim solemnly.


    However, the little bun just waved his hand and said, "Got it, got it."


    Mommy seems to have made a mistake. She''s always been the one who likes to sleep!


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before Zuo Chenfeng ran in, "Little bun, how could you be lying at such a young age? Lie Lie didn''t call for me, did he?!"


    Zuo Chenfeng grabbed Steamed Bun as soon as he came in and pretended to be pouting.


    Mu Wan Yun was just watching from the side. She knew that Zuo Chenfeng would not use any heavy attacks.


    "Uncle, I heard the Duke of Jin call you, so I reminded you out of the kindness of my heart." If you don''t thank me properly, you would actually say that I''m lying! "


    Steamed Bun''s gaze was too sincere. No one wanted to believe that his sincere and charming eyes would lie.


    Zuo Chenfeng stared at him for a while, but still admitted defeat.


    On the other side, the hidden guard promptly told Jin Yu Lie about the situation.


    "Mommy?" Jin Yu Lie''s expression twitched a little. This word seemed to be used in the brothels to call his mother, and in the brothels to call his wet nurse.


    What kind of garbled adjective is Mommy?


    Was she the child''s wet nurse?


    At dinner time.


    Steamed Bun and Mu Wanyun ate separately. The two of them had agreed that it was best not to meet each other since they didn''t want to arouse suspicion.


    Mu Wan was waiting for the arrival of the son.


    She did not dare to believe in anything else, but she had never doubted Rong Chu''s cultivation. It couldn''t be said that a cultivator at the late stage of the Divine Bridge was number one in the entire Mystic Moon world, but he was undoubtedly the best amongst the younger generation.


    At a quarter past midnight, as expected, Chu Rong arrived. The screen was opened and a red leaf fell in.


    "Why are you not looking for Steamed Bun now? What are you doing here?" When Mu Wanyun thought of Jin Lie''s methods, he didn''t have much confidence in himself. Seeing Chu Yu''s slovenly appearance, it seemed as if he could come and go as he wished in the Dark Night Villa.


    Rong Chu snapped his fingers, "Don''t worry, I''ve already figured out where the small meat bag is. Otherwise, how could it be so comfortable? I''ll just take you out first and then reunite you with the small meat bun later." "Well?"


    Seeing how confident he was, no matter how angry Mu Wan Yun was, there was no place for him to go.


    "Fine, but I can''t go out. I''ll wait until you take Steamed Bun out!" A woman''s intuition told her that things would not go well tonight.


    "Rong Chu, what do you know about Jin Yu Lie?" Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win hundreds of battles, Mu Huanyun could not help but ask.


    "The Duke of Jin of the Great Qin was a legend, but I heard that his background is unknown. He was raised outside the city for many years, until seven years ago, when he grew up and founded the Dark Night Empire. No one knows how he did it in the past."


    Mu Wan Yun thought about what happened today and asked, "If you were facing five Fountain of Life cultivators, would you be able to kill them in one hit?"


    "Five Life Spring Realm cultivators cannot be killed in a single strike, but I am confident that I can use it to kill them all in the shortest amount of time." This little bit of tolerance had the capital to be proud of.


    "Rong Chu, I have seen a person like you, five Life Spring Realm cultivators were all killed the moment they approached him, a one-hit kill! "He is Jin Yulai."


    "Impossible!" Mr Rong was the first to raise objections.


    However, at this time, Mu Yunji had already thought of the word ''Demon'' that those people had used at the last moment.


    "It''s possible that he might be that Demon Night from back then!"


    The name "Demon Night" made Chu Feng tremble!


    "Don''t worry!" Even if it''s Yao Ye, I have always wanted to compete with him! " After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, an unprecedented look of solemnity appeared in Rong Chu''s eyes.


    Rong Chu patted Mu Wan''s shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, wait for my good news, I will bring the small meat bun back safely. You just wait. "


    Before Mu Wan could even react, he had already flown away like a gust of wind.


    Rong Chu punctually appeared in Steamed Bun''s room.


    It was pitch black, and as the moonlight shone through, he saw a small lump of blanket wrapped around him. It was undoubtedly the little bun.


    The corner of Rong Chu''s mouth curled up into a complacent smile. This brat was sleeping quite well. Otherwise, he would carry him away and beat his little butt the next day.


    However, he soon discovered that something was wrong. A child''s face was grinning. It wasn''t Steamed Bun, but it bit down viciously on Rong Chu''s arm.


    A stream of blood flowed out. The child only chuckled, his voice sinister and terrifying.


    "Who the hell are you? "Where is the small bump?" Jung Chu pressed the little boy with the sword.


    "Uncle, you''re so fierce! I''m so scared!" Although he said that, he was still laughing.


    However, Rong Chu quickly discovered that something was wrong and his head felt dizzy!


    Not good, he had been poisoned!

 C8

    The boy in front of him was no ordinary person, but a Five Poisons Young Master. He was an expert in poison. Rong Chu had forcefully sealed his meridians at the first possible moment. More guards broke through the window and surrounded Rong Chu.


    His head was getting dizzy, and he was gradually losing strength in the fight with the dark guards.


    In a trance, it was as if he saw a cluster of fireworks explode. A woman in black stepped over the brilliant light of flames as she approached.


    Her face was beautiful, like the cold and clear moon. Her beauty was beautiful beyond compare.


    "Idiot!" Mu Wan Yun used the explosion again, almost blowing up the room, and then he carried Rong Chu all the way back. Seeing that Rong Chu''s poison was very strong, Mu Wanyun immediately contacted the nearest shop assistant and arranged for him to stay in an inn to find a famous doctor in the capital to treat his poison.


    He did not want to be able to cure it, but he wanted to be able to delay the duration of the poison''s effects.


    When the sun was about to rise, Mu Yun changed into a new set of clothes and returned to the Dark Night Villa.


    When Jin Yu Lie first saw Mu Wei Yun, he felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen this woman before. However, when he recalled carefully, his memories were a bit blurry.


    However, seeing that she was contacting her subordinates and had only arranged for a single moment, it was clear that ¡­


    The suspicion in his heart deepened. This woman was not simple. At the very least, she was more interesting than he had imagined.


    Was she really able to hold up the entire black market?


    But what did she have to do with her master?


    Breakfast had to be made for Jin Yulie, who had already tasted the cake and had requested that today''s breakfast should be made in the same way as yesterday''s. Mu Wan Yun thought for a while, then made a few egg yolks and sent them over, along with a glass of squeezed orange juice.


    When he sent it over, Jin Yu Lie''s curiosity was somewhat lower than yesterday. However, he had eaten two egg yolks and only drank half of the orange juice.


    Even so, the hidden guard''s eyes became sore from the glare.


    Mu Wan was taken aback by Yu Yu''s sudden action and stuffed a mouthful of egg yolks into his mouth, almost choking. However, seeing that his complexion seemed to be better than yesterday, Mu Wanyun could not help but ask, "Master, are you in a good mood today?"


    "Yes." Jin Yu Lie patiently explained: "Today is the big day for the Six Nations to come to court."


    Mu Wanyun: Does the coming of the Six Nations have anything to do with your good mood?


    "Let''s go!" "We will enter the palace together." After eating, Jin Yu Lie used a silk handkerchief to wipe his mouth, and stood up.


    When he saw Zuo Chenfeng again, he didn''t see the little bun.


    Mu Wan''s heart thumped; the little bun had been moved.


    Mu Huanyun deliberately asked: "Where is the young master?"


    Zuo Chenfeng looked at Jin Yu Lie, but there was no expression on his face.


    Zuo Chenfeng then said, "Oh, the child went back to his grandmother''s house."


    When they walked out of the door, Mu Wan Yun was still stunned. She thought that it was her who was driving the carriage this time around.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the servant outside led three horses, they were all Ferghana Horses with fat and strong limbs and completely unmixed hair.


    Eighteen guards followed behind him, wearing the same uniform of the Dark Guard. Their aura was like that of a ghost, cold and resolute.


    "Can you ride a horse? "If not, I''ll take you." Zuo Chen Feng pulled Mu Yun''s hand. At that moment, he felt that it was very strange.


    "Get on the horse!" Jin Yu Lie''s voice was cold, he did not wait for anyone to have the opportunity to refute him.


    The three of them rode on their horses all the way back. After entering the capital, the reason for their journey was mainly because of Jin Yulai''s invincible appearance, which attracted many onlookers'' guesses. And most people were discussing the matter of Jin Yu Lie beating up Prince Mu yesterday.


    Due to the presence of Kunlun, the Great Qin was the strongest in all the countries of the world! Today was Kunlun''s first day of recruitment, so naturally it was a grand occasion.


    Chunyu Hao was hiding in a restaurant with her main wife, Mu Yanran.


    Chunyu Hao saw Jin Yu Lie''s dozens of men dashing towards the Great Qin Empire''s palace. The hatred in his heart gradually grew.


    "Yanran, has everything been arranged?" Chunyu Hao asked.


    Mu Yanran nodded, "Don''t worry, everything has been arranged. Your Highness, it''s time for us to enter the palace. Otherwise, it won''t be good if we arrive late."


    "En!" Chunyu Hao nodded.


    He had already prepared an important congratulatory gift for Jin Yu Lie. He wanted to see how the famous Duke of Jin would be mocked by the crowd in a moment.


    At this time, Jin Yu Lie''s group didn''t enter the Imperial City after entering the city.


    Jin Yu Lie ordered the guards to stay, and after getting off the carriage, Zuo Chen Feng called out from behind him: "Lie Lie, where are you going? The banquet is about to start. Go away now, how am I going to explain this to the emperor later! "


    At this time, Mu Wanyun also felt dazed. Jin Yu Lie didn''t seem to want her to follow him.


    But before long, Jin Yu Lie had already walked far away, disappearing before his eyes like a gust of wind, and looking at him leaving in the direction of Kunlun.


    Mu Wanyun said to himself, "No wonder no one could compare to Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation. He is a disciple of Karakorum."

 C9

    Mu Wan Yun had always thought that Zuo Chenfeng was just a follower that was following Jin Yu Lie. But when he passed by the afternoon gate, he heard everyone calling him Little Marquis Lord.


    Mu Wan was stunned. Looking at her expression, Zuo Chenfeng felt quite proud of himself.


    "Don''t think that I''m too handsome!" Zuo Chenfeng said so proudly.


    Entering the palace, the guards were not allowed to follow. They could only wait outside, and when they passed by the gates, they were not allowed to wear weapons.


    After entering the palace, the banquet had yet to begin.


    There were all sorts of guests, including both male and female guests, all waiting for the arrival of the Emperor and Empress.


    At this moment, a voice rang out, "The young duke has arrived!"


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Zuo Chenfeng. Zuo Chenfeng had always been the closest to Jin Yulai, so each of them stuck out their heads to look behind Zuo Chenfeng. Surprisingly, there was only a thin and small person following behind him. They couldn''t help but laugh. The manservant next to Zuo Chenfeng looked extremely weak, making people want to laugh.


    Of course, Zuo Chenfeng didn''t care about the jokes of the crowd. He just smiled indifferently, and Mu Wenyun didn''t even look at him.


    The two of them used their master-servant relationship to get into their own seats. Only after Zuo Chenfeng sat down did everyone realize that they had not seen Jin Yulai''s appearance.


    "Duke Mu, Mu Wangfei is here!"


    Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran finally arrived. They just wanted to see Jin Yu Lie enter the banquet.


    Chunyu Hao was a famous handsome man in the capital. He wore a dark yellow python robe that accentuated his jade body, making him look like an orchid tree. However, his expression was arrogant, revealing that he had slightly raised his head. He wasn''t paying attention to the crowd, and when his gaze shifted to Jin Yu Lie''s seat, no one was sitting there. Only Zuo Chen Feng gave him a smile that wasn''t a smile and nodded his head.


    Chunyu Hao''s heart skipped a beat, he frantically avoided it and walked over.


    Amongst the female staff members, the one who attracted the most attention was Mu Yanran.


    Today, she was wearing a bright red dress with a jade orchid embroidered with golden threads at the hem. The soft smoke and silk around her waist wrapped around her small waist, making her appear weak like a willow tree. Her usual light and pitiful appearance made her look even more breathtaking.


    And looking back at her hair tied in a bun, a blush just happened to fly across her delicate and beautiful face. The style displayed the joy and a bit of shyness after the marriage even caused one to daydream endlessly.


    It was unknown why Mu Yanran stopped at a place where the wind was blowing. Her charming eyes dimmed, as if there was water vapor gushing out from them. However, in that instant, he revealed an expression of unwillingness and desolation.


    Chunyu Feng''s heart was about to break. He regretted not listening to his mother''s words and not marrying Mu Yanran back. Instead, he had taken advantage of Chunyu Hao.


    No one had noticed this small episode, but Mu Wan Yun, who was at the side, had seen it clearly.


    Furthermore, when Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran glanced at him, a hint of pride and craziness would occasionally flash past their eyes, causing Mu Wanyun to be alarmed. Now that Jin Yu Lie still hadn''t come, Mu Wan Yun couldn''t help but be worried.


    With the sharp voice of the attendant, the entire group fell to their knees. Long live the emperor, and a thousand years for the Empress!


    "Escorts, please rise!" Chunyu Hongfei''s voice was loud and carried a bit of authority.


    As a result, everyone stood up and saw Chunyu Hongfei sitting upright in his seat of honor. He wore a bright yellow dragon robe, displaying his nobility and majesty.


    The emperor of the Great Qin Empire, Chunyu Hongfei, was the leader of the Great Qin Empire when he was young. Legend has it that Chunyu Hongfei entered the Kunlun Mountains with pure spiritual roots.


    Mu Wanyun, who had just stepped into the realm of cultivation, naturally knew the importance of spiritual roots. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been stuck in a sea of suffering after hearing the results of a master teacher like that old lunatic.


    Pure Spiritual Roots was a genius amongst geniuses. There might not even be one among the tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people.


    Chunyu Hongfei had pure spiritual roots. It was said that five years ago, he had already reached the other side of the world. Who knew what realm he was in.


    To the outside world, the Great Qin had Karakorum and was renowned throughout the world.


    To the people of the Great Qin, it was because the Great Qin had Chunyu Hongfei that they had their good days. The Chunyu Hongfei was the guardian god of the Great Qin.


    Chunyu Hongfei had been reputed as the number one handsome man in the Great Qin since his youth. He was over forty years old, and perhaps because he was cultivating, time did not leave any traces on his face. On the contrary, it gave him an air of elegance. As he glanced at the crowd, he did not have an expression of arrogance. Instead, his every action exuded a sense of majesty. He was a naturally born overlord.


    Chunyu Hongfei glanced at Jin Yu Lie, a trace of helplessness flashing through his eyes.


    That was a brief moment, but Mu Huanzhi caught it. At the same time, he was also a bit confused.


    Helpless and loving, what kind of emotion was that?


    At this time, Chunyu Hongfei had already set his gaze on Chunyu Hao.


    "Yesterday''s wedding, didn''t I ask you to stay at home with your wife today?" These words sounded as if he was very fond of Chunyu Hao, but in reality, there was a hint of reproach in them.


    Chunyu Hao clearly shuddered when he saw Chunyu Hongfei. He had always been afraid of his royal father. This time, she was at a loss for words. However, Mu Yanran stood forward and said, "Father, Your Highness thinks that the Six Nations are extremely happy to be here today, and that it''s rare to see it again in ten years. I want to experience it!"


    Mu Yanran''s voice was clear and pleasant, like the sound of a spring water flowing. It was exceptionally clear.


    Chunyu Hongfei''s expression immediately turned gentle. "Sit down!"


    "Thank you, Imperial Father!" Chunyu Hao sat back down when he saw his father stop talking about this. This time, he looked at Mu Yanran with admiration.


    And right when the banquet had begun, the Prince of Da Xia, Xuanyuan Wushang, had represented the Da Xia Kingdom and presented a gift to Chunyu Hongfei.


    When he opened it, he found that it was an invisible protective suit that was impervious to swords and spears.

 C10

    A faintly discernible smile hung on Xuanyuan Wushang''s face. "I wish the Great Qin Emperor a happy day of his life!"


    Chunyu Hongfei smiled knowingly, "The Prince of Da Xia is being considerate."


    On the other hand, the other prince of Chu, Murong Yan, held a sword. That sword was clearly the Cyan Cloud Sword he had obtained during the auction. Murong Yan looked at Dugu Chong proudly, then smiled and said, "Great Chu greets your majesty on your good luck and good health, your nation''s greatest and longest!"


    "That''s right. The Greencloud Sword has disappeared for over thirty years. The prince of Chu sure is interested in finding it." Take it! "


    "Why hasn''t the Duke of Jin come yet?"


    "You don''t know? The Duke of Jin has even more face than the Emperor. Yesterday, he even beat up the Third Prince. Now, the banquet is even later than the Emperor''s." I really don''t know if the Qin Under Heaven is Chunyu or Jin. "


    Mu Wanyun raised his eyebrows and glanced at Chunyu Hongfei. His face was light and indifferent, and he had a scholarly and indifferent bearing, as if he didn''t care about these rumors at all.


    However, based on his intuition, Mu Yun felt that something bad was going to happen today.


    "The Duke of Jin has arrived!"


    Following the voice of the eunuch outside, Jin Yu Lie walked in with large strides.


    Most of the female members did not dare to raise their heads to look at him. Only the Princess of Da Xia, Xuanyuan Shou''er, had a strange light in her eyes the moment she saw Jin Yulai.


    "This official has arrived late! Please forgive me, Your Majesty! " When Jin Yu Lie said this, he was still standing upright.


    Chunyu Hongfei lightly said, "It''s alright. As long as you''re here, take a seat!"


    Jin Yu Lie returned to his seat, and Zuo Chenfeng could not help but ask: "Where did you go? So late? "


    Jin Yu Lie did not reply, but glanced at Mu Wei Yun.


    At this time, Chunyu Hao stood up and said: "Father, this son also has a gift for you!"


    "Bring it on!" Chunyu Feihong also wanted to see what kind of gift Chunyu Hao would bring up. Chunyu Feihong also wanted to see what kind of gift Chunyu Hao would bring.


    Chunyu Hao''s face revealed a proud smile. After the attendant slowly walked up, he opened it and took a look. It turned out to be an egg of a pigeon!


    "Yuan!"


    It was unknown who cried out in shock!


    Mu Huanyun was even more puzzled. It was said that the Origin Core was auctioned off by a master of the Dao.


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Chunyu Hao, hoping that he would give a proper answer. Chunyu Hao''s expression was a little pleased with himself. This was the moment he was waiting for.


    Chunyu Hao took the opportunity to explain, "Imperial Father, this is where our Great Qin lost the source!"


    Chunyu Hao further said: "This isn''t something your son got, but something Taoist Evergreen got. "As luck would have it, it was given to me by chance and I hope to return it to the Great Qin. Daoist Evergreen also told me one thing, that the newly risen auction house actually has a great deal to do with the Empire of Night."


    Auction House? Night Villa?


    Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun looked at each other, and then turned away at the same time!


    Chunyu Hongfei glanced at Jin Yu Lie but did not speak.


    At this moment, the servant who had been carrying the ice silkworm box suddenly flashed his dagger and fiercely pounced towards the spot above the great hall where Chunyu Hongfei was!


    "royal father, be careful!" Chunyu Hao quickly stepped forward and hugged that person.


    "Hurry up and catch the assassin!"


    "Your Highness!" It was Mu Yanran''s voice.


    The scene was a bit chaotic. The most important thing was that this follower was actually an expert at the bridge level.


    At this moment, the assassin approached the emperor, his dagger stabbing towards him. At the last moment, the queen stood up and threw herself at the assassin. The moment the Queen threw herself at the assassin, a catapult also struck the assassin in the head, and the assassin died on the spot!


    Chunyu Hongfei was still in a panicked state, and before long, all the guards had rushed over.


    Mu Wanyun saw that the man was dead and slowly put down the slingshot in his hand. That moment just now was so dangerous. She really didn''t know what kind of chaos the Great Qin Emperor would descend into if Chunyu Hong was killed.


    "Take him away for me. Investigate his identity!" "Other than that, take Mu Wangfei down there and quickly find an imperial physician to treat her!"


    Chunyu Hongfei''s voice carried an irresistible majesty. Although it was called majesty, there was already a hidden rage within it.


    The assassin was dragged away by a group of guards. In the process of pulling him away, he actually discovered the assassin''s identity token!


    The moment the identity token dropped, Chunyu Hongfei''s face turned green. It was the identity token of the dark guard.


    Jin Yu Lie''s expression was just as cold as before. From the start of the assassination, he had maintained this posture, even when the Emperor was assassinated, he didn''t make any unnecessary movements.


    "Jin Yu Lie, what do you have to say?" This time, the one who spoke was the Fifth Prince, Pure Yufeng.


    A hint of mockery flashed in Jin Yu Lie''s amber eyes as he continued to drink his wine indifferently. Chunyu Hongfei looked at Jin Yu Lie, then looked at Chunyu Feng and waved his hand, "This matter will be investigated thoroughly by the Ministry of Justice! "How can you count with just your identity token!"


    The Emperor''s apparent favoritism made Chunyu choke. This also caused a trace of an evil and playful thought to flash through Mu Wan Yun''s mind. Jin Yu Lie couldn''t be Chunyu Hongfei''s illegitimate son, right!?

 C11

    Just as Mu Wan was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly received two sharp gazes. One of them was from Mu Yanran, who cast a puzzled glance at him before she left. The other gaze was Jin Yu Lie!


    At this time, Jin Yu Lie, who hadn''t had any reaction since the beginning of the battle, stood up with an indifferent look. He straightened his clothes and said: "Your Majesty, your servant will take his leave first." Her voice was light, as if nothing had happened.


    On the other hand, Chunyu Hong nodded his head.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at Jin Yu Lie who was preparing to leave, and her heart became firmer and firmer in her thoughts.


    But just as she took a step forward, Chunyu Hong suddenly called out to them, "Wait!"


    Jin Yu Lie turned around, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    "Just now, it was him who made a move! Come, give this piece of origin ability to him. " Chunyu Hong was actually referring to the source that Chunyu Hao had given him that belonged to the Great Qin Empire! Give it to a servant?


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s expression changed when she saw this. "Your majesty ¡­" There was a hint of a coquettish tone in her voice, as well as a hint of complaint.


    Chunyu Hong swept a glance over. No matter how unwilling Yu Fei was, she could only give up.


    Mu Wan braced herself and went forward to kneel, then took the piece of origin that the attendant next to her handed to her.


    Jin Yu Lie got on the carriage, and with a look, Mu Yunji knew that he was going to follow him, and with the precious source in his hand, she had no choice but to get into the carriage with him.


    Jin Yu Lie''s gaze was fixated on her! She was defeated!


    Finally, just before she was about to go berserk, she opened her mouth, "Not bad."


    She smiled with her doggy legs, pretending to be reluctant to part with it. She handed it over and said, "How could this little one be worthy of such an expensive item. Master, please accept it."


    Such a sudden laugh actually caused Jin Yu Lie''s eyes to twitch! This woman had such a side to her! It was truly a bit unusual. However, he was very familiar with it.


    Mu Wei Yun waited for a while, but didn''t get a chance to react. Just when she was wondering if she had made a mistake, the carriage suddenly jolted up. Mu Wei Yun couldn''t even stabilize his body and pounced forward.


    She fiercely fell into Jin Yu Lie''s arms. His appearance could be changed, but his aura couldn''t be changed. Jin Yu Lie was startled, and suddenly lowered his head to look.


    Mu Wan was lucky to have her agility, she was able to struggle free from Jin Yu Lie''s embrace in a single move. However, this action greatly surprised her!


    A trace of a sleeping memory surged into her mind. Although it was only a fragmented fragment, it still made her heart palpitate.


    "Mistress." The guard carefully watched as his master arrived.


    He was asked to come, but didn''t say anything for a long time. What was master planning today?


    After a long time, Jin Yu Lie opened his mouth, "Do you remember that woman from seven years ago?"


    The shadow guard''s mind was like a book. He flipped to the exact page from seven years ago and quickly replied, "Mistress, was it the Mu family''s eldest daughter, Mu Yun?"


    "Mu family? "Master Mu, Mu Yun ¡­" Jin Yu Lie suddenly laughed, "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    The secret guard felt a chill in his heart as he thought to himself: Mu Jun. Could that person be the Mu family''s eldest miss?


    Just as the dark guard was guessing, Jin Yu Lie suddenly thought of something. He didn''t have any orders, and suddenly walked out like a gust of wind.


    "Zuo Chenfeng!"


    He was flirting with a pretty little maid in the yard when he heard someone call his name. Jin Yulai never called his name that way.


    "What happened?"


    Jin Yu Lie''s impulse from a moment ago returned to his usual indifference, and he indifferently said: "Where is that child?"


    "Um, I hid the little bun in the secret room. What''s the matter? "


    Right now, Jin Yu Lie didn''t seem to plan to say anything about this issue, but turned around and left.


    This confused Zuo Chenfeng. He wanted to follow him, but he was forced to retreat by a blade that was flying towards him.


    Jin Yulie came to the secret chamber. Although it was called a secret chamber, it was actually a courtyard. However, it was unusually lively here. The city was bustling with activity not too far away from the entrance.


    When he walked to the backyard, Little Bun was sitting on the swing, continuously making the people behind him push harder. He swung a little higher. He wanted to see more of his surroundings, to see if there were any opportunities or ways to send a message to his mother.


    When he suddenly discovered that the air had dropped a few degrees, he couldn''t help but shiver. He suddenly turned his head and saw the cold face of Jin Yu Lie.


    In fact, the little bun was not afraid of anyone. Even Zuo Chenfeng often played with him, but this Jin Lie was a taboo to him from the bottom of his heart.


    The little bun was stunned for a moment before he immediately put on an innocent and foolish smile. He jumped off the swing and called out sweetly, "Duke Jin."


    "How old are you?" He suddenly asked a strange question.


    He had no choice but to lower his head under the eaves. "Six years old," he replied.


    Six years old? Seven years ago! From the looks of it, could it be?


    Jin Yu Lie''s gaze once again fell on the little bun''s face. Looking carefully, this little guy''s facial features were actually very beautiful, vaguely similar to the woman from seven years ago. However, his features were somewhat similar to his own.

 C12

    Today seemed a little different. Jin Yu Lie''s face had such a probing look on it, the smile on the little bun''s face was a little unable to hang on.


    "Duke Jin, what are your orders?"


    "What''s your name? What''s your mother''s name? "


    This was the first time he said so much to the little bun.


    The little bun was stunned, "My name is Ammu!" "My mother''s meow ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, the little bun changed the subject and his expression completely darkened.


    "What does it matter to you what my mother''s name is? Are you going to have my mother pay the ransom for kidnapping me? "Give up, she loves money. She won''t give you a ransom!"


    Jin Yulie''s long and narrow eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand towards the little bun.


    After the little bun was stunned for a moment, he felt Yu Lie''s hand reach out to him. Just as he was about to place his hand on his shoulder, the Qi he had been holding in for a long time burst out. He bit down on the hand that was reaching for him.


    Jin Yu Lie completely ignored him. His right hand grabbed the back of the little bun''s neck and lifted him up like he was lifting a little chick.


    Steamed Bun''s feet hung in the air.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I won''t be polite with you anymore! "


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I''ll wait to see what abilities you have!"


    It was rare to see Steamed Bun fail, so the hidden guards were happy to see it too.


    After all, Steamed Bun was only six years old and his strength was limited. But now that he was in the hands of Jin Yu Lie, he couldn''t break free no matter how hard he tried.


    In his panic, he tried to retrieve something useful from the storage ring, and with a touch, a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s a incense, this thing is really a good thing for a family trip!


    However, Steamed Bun had made the wrong bet!


    The incense was indeed taken out, but in a trance, he only saw a palm-leaf fan-like palm gently wave, followed by a strange fragrance that assaulted his face.


    Steamed Bun cursed in his heart! His body went limp, and he soon lost all consciousness!


    Jin Yu Lie grabbed the little bun and hugged it.


    "You think I won''t know if you don''t tell me?"


    Jin Yu Lie''s hand rested on Steamed Bun''s wrist, his zhen Qi was reaching in. Jin Yu Lie''s expression changed. Just now, he had discovered that the little bun didn''t have any traces of cultivation! Unexpectedly ¡­


    Steamed Bun''s meridians had been sealed by someone! In other words, it was impossible for him to cultivate! This caused Jin Yu to be exceptionally angry!


    Who did this? He must find out and not let them off!


    Jin Yu Lie abruptly turned around and strode out. With a snap of his fingers, a dark guard respectfully knelt not far behind him.


    "Mistress, what orders do you have?"


    "Go investigate something ¡­"


    "Yes sir!"


    "If you can''t find it, come and look for me!"


    Even though it was only one night seven years ago, he still felt that there was something different about this woman. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have taken him so long to discover her. Of course he didn''t know that Mu Yun was a person with a twenty-first century soul!


    She sat at the table and poured herself a large cup of water, feeling uneasy.


    She secretly searched everywhere in this quiet and secluded backyard for a place to hide a person. Not even a small hole was spared!


    However, there was no trace of the little bun!


    Where did they hide Steamed Bun? Also, she had to think of a way to deal with the poison that the boy had poisoned Rong Chu with! Mu Wan Yun was very worried right now!


    However, while she was in a panic, Zuo Chenfeng was leaning against her door. After a moment, he walked in and grabbed the teapot in Mu Yunyun''s hand to pour himself a cup of tea.


    "Hey!" Don''t you even knock on the door when you come in? " Mu Huanyun was a bit angry.


    Zuo Chenfeng glanced at her, "What are you afraid of, a man?" As he spoke, he even pretended to knock on the table, treating it as though he was knocking on the door.


    Zuo Chenfeng finished his tea and left after patting his butt.


    This made Mu Wan feel more and more that he had discovered something.


    Zuo Chenfeng returned to Jin Yu Lie, "I did as you said, but he didn''t seem to have any reaction."


    Jin Yu Lie basked slightly, "If there really is no response, then tonight you will look at it. When you sleep, dress yourself up a little."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jin Yu Lie drank his tea leisurely, not intending to explain at all. In other words, he was too lazy to explain.


    When night fell, a black shadow hastily flashed past from the outside.


    The black shadow stuck close to the wall and quietly entered Zuo Chenfeng''s room.


    Zuo Chenfeng did not fall asleep. He heard the sound of breathing and judged that the person who came was also a cultivator. He was not weak at all. However, compared to him, this level of cultivation was not in the same league. He could easily control it, so he chose to close his eyes and wait.


    The black shadow slowly walked in front of Zuo Chenfeng. She was very careful, she quickly placed a sharp dagger on Zuo Chenfeng''s neck, just when she was about to get it.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out from behind the tent curtain. This hand was abnormally fast, and instantly grabbed onto Mu Wan''s wrist. With this speed, it was impossible for her to dodge.


    Instinctively, she was about to resist. Suddenly, her left knee shot out, as if she was poking her underside!


    If this leg were to land, it would definitely end his legacy! How vicious!


    At that time, the person in the tent had been prepared for such a vicious move from Mu Wanyun. His other hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her knee. The powerful force forced her to retreat.


    After the strike failed, when Mu Wan Yun wanted to make another move, that person directly pulled her out of the hood and forcibly dragged her to the side to hide.


    At this moment, someone came in from outside the door.

 C13

    Only now did Mu Wan Yun realize that this person seemed to want to help him. If it wasn''t for him, the sleeping Zuo Chenfeng would have definitely found out when the people outside came in.


    The person outside the door was also a hidden guard. He knocked on the door with a very special sound.


    Zuo Chenfeng got up and said, "Come in!"


    The secret guard outside pushed open the door and entered. He kneeled down and said, "Lord Zuo, there''s news of that old lunatic!"


    As soon as she said that, Mu Wanyun, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly stiffened!


    "Where?"


    "According to our men, the last time we saw him was at Mount Kunlun."


    "Come, follow me out." After saying that, Zuo Chenfeng left first.


    The room suddenly became silent. Mu Wan Yun turned to look at the person beside her, but before she could see who it was, a black shadow flashed past and that person disappeared.


    After Zuo Chenfeng left, Mu Yun''s original plan to force him to change the antidote or the bun had failed. But on second thought, since she knew about her foster father''s situation, why not find him first!


    The next day, Mu Wanyun found an opportunity to leave his house and hid in the dark. He used the crow wind to contact the shopkeeper and told him the news of his foster father''s appearance in Mount Kunlun.


    The shopkeeper asked, "Why is the Old Master going to Mount Kunlun?"


    "Oh!" "I remember. Tomorrow is the 10-year general election of the Karakorum disciples, could the Old Master''s appearance on Mount Kunlun be related to this?"


    "The Karakorum disciple election? What is this? "


    When she returned to the Duke of Jin''s estate and planned to sneak out to Mount Kunlun to have a look, a maid came to deliver a message.


    "Mister Mu, Mistress would like to invite you over!"


    When he arrived at Jin Yu Lie''s study, Zuo Chenfeng was there too.


    Before Mu Yun went in, he heard Zuo Chenfeng''s voice.


    "What?" You let her go? "It''s not like there''s no one in the Residence of the Duke. Don''t you think it''s shameful for a chef to represent the Residence of the Duke?"


    A cook? Could it be that the chef Zuo Chenfeng was talking about was him!? Mu Wanyun frowned, but he still forced himself to knock on the door and enter.


    "Tomorrow is the 10-year general election for the Karakorum disciples. Mu Jun. You will be participating in the selection on behalf of my Duke Palace."


    This was definitely the longest sentence he had ever said to her. Before, he had only sent her a look, making her guess that he had actually said it so clearly today. It was truly rare!


    Mu Wanyun was extremely surprised, but she still wore a human skin mask, hiding most of her facial expressions. So, even though she was very excited when she heard the news, she didn''t have any reaction. This made Zuo Chenfeng have a whole new level of respect for her.


    Initially, he was opposed to it. It would be embarrassing if he didn''t make it!


    Seeing her calm expression, as if she had complete confidence in herself, and adding to that, he recalled that when he was in the Six Nations, she had used a slingshot to blow a cultivator of the Divine Bridge to pieces. Perhaps she really did have some ability.


    "As you command!" "Mu Wan Yun could only bite the bullet and agree." I will definitely not disappoint my master! "


    When she went back to her room, the shopkeeper, Crow''s Wind, brought her some news, but this time the speaker was none other than Yue Lao.


    His voice still sounded a bit weak, but it seemed like he wouldn''t die for now. This also made Mu Wan Yun feel slightly relieved.


    After he gave a simple account of what had happened, he also expressed his shock.


    "This is simply unbelievable! He actually wants you to represent the Duke of Jin''s estate and participate in the Karakorum Academy''s selection? "


    Mu Wanyun did not know what the Karakorum Academy''s selection represented, but he was extremely clear about this!


    "You agreed?"


    She was afraid that she would have to agree to it. More importantly, her foster father had appeared at Mount Kunlun. No matter what, she had to go and take a look.


    After Zuo Chenfeng had waited for Mu Wan to leave, he dragged a chair over and sat down.


    "What?" You want to test her? "


    When Jin Yu Lie said this, Zuo Chenfeng became even more puzzled.


    "That''s right!" I want to see her true strength and ability! "


    "Then why did you let me divulge the fake news of that lunatic''s appearance at Mount Kunlun to her?"


    Jin Yu Lie glanced at Zuo Chenfeng indifferently.


    If she didn''t say so, how could she find out the relationship between her and the old lunatic? After sending Mu Wan to the academy, not only would he be able to probe out her true cultivation, he would also be able to separate her and prevent her from joining forces with that crazy old man.


    "Chenfeng, ask the Five Poisons Children to bring out the antidote. Don''t let Yue Chu just die like that, but don''t let him get over it too quickly.


    Jin Lianglei took a bundle from beside him after breakfast and pushed it forward.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at him in surprise, "This is for me?"


    He did not say anything, but only nodded slightly. "Don''t embarrass me!"


    Since he was so generous, Mu Wan naturally wouldn''t refuse. She took the bag and opened it. Inside was a brocade box. She didn''t want too many things inside.


    Bottles, jars, shiny bottles, everything.


    "This is?"


    They were sparkling with spirit stones of high quality, but what were these bottles and jars filled with?

 C14

    Mu Wan Yun was deeply puzzled by these bottles and jars.


    Jin Yu Lie took a sip of his tea, and lightly explained: "You can use these spirit stones when you go to the academy. The others are poison, the red one is poison, and the white one is antidote. Don''t mix it up, or you might lose your life. "


    "Do you need to bring poison to the school?"


    "I don''t care if you do or not, but you have to be on guard against others. These poisons and antidotes were all from the Five Poisons Young Master. There was no one in the world who could match him in poison. If you are prepared, don''t embarrass me! Otherwise, I will personally tear your face apart! "


    It was rare for Jin Yulai to say so much.


    However, when Mu Wan heard these words, his heart didn''t feel so good!


    Five Poison Boy? Did he mean something? What did he know? Was he warning himself?


    Mu Yun opened his Crow Wind Sword. Housekeeper Jin was a bit tired, he seemed to have been busy the whole night.


    "Head, don''t worry, I know. I have prepared everything that you want, and will call for you at a suitable time. "


    "That''s good. I got the antidote for Rong Chu. Bring it to him for me when the time comes."


    After arranging everything, Mu Yun finally relaxed and fell asleep.


    Right now, she was still quite a distance away from Mount Kunlun, and she desperately needed to replenish her strength.


    Mu Wan Yun fell asleep in a daze. No, it should be said that he fell asleep due to the enchanting incense.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at the person wrapped under his cloak. Right now, her face was completely unmasked.


    In his hand was a human skin mask that was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    It was undeniable that this mask was made extremely well. To be able to conceal her beautiful appearance was truly not an easy feat.


    "Mu Wan, you really know how to give me a surprise."


    The carriage shook violently. This time, Mu Wenyun woke up. She suddenly got up and found that she was still in the carriage.


    Everything in the carriage was exactly the same as before.


    She reached out and patted her cheek to clear her head. Was he dreaming? And those bright eyes?


    The horse carriage stopped and a bustling sound could be heard from outside. Mu Yunyun listened attentively. It seemed that they had arrived at Mount Kunlun.


    The coachman''s voice immediately followed, "Mister Mu, we''re here."


    Mu Wan Yun did not have time to think about what just happened and quickly packed his things to get off the carriage.


    Mu Wan looked behind him, and saw that a lot of people were carrying bags, walking towards him. It seemed like they were some disciples of the Humble Class.


    There weren''t many people who cultivated on this continent, and cultivation depended on one''s aptitude. Therefore, there was no lack of opportunities for a carp to jump into the dragon''s gate. Naturally, there were a lot more people who came.


    Zuo Chenfeng also dismounted from his horse and walked over, followed by several attendants behind him.


    Today, however, he was dressed in the same low-key clothes that he had been maintaining for the past few days, looking rather luxurious. The jeweled belt appeared again. It had been a long time since he had such a high profile. His mood today was pretty good.


    "Let''s go!" There was still a long way to go. This is the only place for carriages. "


    As he spoke, he turned around and stepped onto a sedan chair. Two attendants carried him up the mountain.


    Someone had already arrived first, and was similarly sitting on this sort of sedan, being carried by someone else.


    Still, it took courage, or so Mu Yun thought, to ride such a sedan chair in such a steep place.


    She refused the palanquin. Although it seemed like it would take her several hours to climb the mountain, she still chose her feet.


    Mu Wan Yun followed behind Zuo Chenfeng, who was not too far away. On her back, there was a small luggage, making her look more like a servant.


    However, after walking for a short time, she suddenly turned her head and saw the person sitting on a sedan chair that had walked past her. She was stunned.


    The man gave her a quizzical look.


    However, very quickly, that person shifted his gaze onto someone else.


    At the end of the Heaven Stairway was a huge memorial archway!


    The words "Mount Kunlun" were written in bold and forceful characters. The characters were written in calligraphy that was as flamboyant as flying dragons and dancing phoenixes.


    Just by looking at these three words, one could tell that the person who wrote them had an extraordinary bearing.


    At this time, everyone got off the sedan, including Zuo Chenfeng.


    Not far from the memorial archway was a courtyard.


    Everyone got out of the sedan and walked inside.


    Zuo Chenfeng brought Mu Yunji and went inside as well. Along the way, there was naturally a Karakorum disciple who led them to their own room to take a break.


    It was a small room. The furnishings inside were extremely simple and crude. There were four chairs on the table, a pot of green tea, and a few tender green leaves floating in the water. Steam curled upwards and the room was filled with fragrance.


    After climbing all the way, Mu Yun Yun Yun was naturally thirsty. She first poured a cup for Zuo Chenfeng, then poured a full cup for herself and drank it all in one gulp.


    As the sweet and clear tea entered his mouth, the first taste was astringent, followed by the second taste. The taste was quite good.


    "What should I do next?" Mu Wan asked after moistening her throat.


    "Let''s wait first."


    Sure enough, not long later, the Karakorum disciple who brought them here appeared once again. This time, he held a letter in his hand.


    "Are you the Mu Jun. from the Duke of Jin''s estate?"


    Mu Wan Yun returned the gesture and received the letter.


    Inside the letter was a wooden tablet made of Agarwood. On one side of the wooden tablet was carved a Qilin, symbolizing the totem of the Duke of Jin''s Mansion. On the other side was carved a row of numbers: 9527.

 C15

    "What does that mean?" Mu Wan Yun looked at the wooden tablet in his hand.


    "Here''s your number. Please remember it." "That Karakorum disciple is not very old, and his tone and tone are not particularly warm, revealing his age and maturity." In a moment, after you hear the ringing of thirteen bells, please head to the main hall and accept your mission. "


    Zuo Chenfeng only had enough time to remind him, "You came from the Duke of Jin''s estate, don''t embarrass the Duke of Guo. As for the rest, that''s up to you. "


    As soon as Zuo Chenfeng left, Mu Yun also quickly ran into the hall.


    Just as Mu Wan Yun was looking left and right, someone suddenly squeezed past her, and at this moment, someone suddenly shoved something into her hand. Without even thinking, one could tell that it was a storage ring.


    Sensing that someone was staring at her, she turned around and saw an unusually ordinary face.


    Just as she was about to investigate further, the crowd suddenly burst into a commotion, and then immediately fell silent.


    A white-haired old man walked in from the front of the hall.


    The old man wore a wide gray robe, and his body was as thin as a bamboo pole supporting his clothes. However, his cold eyes were like the eyes of an eagle, sweeping across everyone''s face.


    "Everyone, this is Mount Kunlun. There is no distinction regarding status. If you go out from the left side later, everyone will receive a set of equipment and use it to complete a mission." Three days! Those who can complete the mission in three days, can become our Kunlun School''s top students. "


    When they arrived at the small hall, Mu Yingyun realized that the so-called equipment was a set of black clothes. Apart from this, there was also a dagger. However, the small size of this dagger could only be used as a fruit knife. And their mission was to use this blade to subdue the mythical beast at the back of Mount Kunlun ¡ª Qi!


    The mission stated that he could only survive and not injure the divine beast, much less kill it! Qi wasn''t easy to deal with, now they even caught her alive! This first test caused many people to retreat! The number of people who agreed to stay and participate in the test was less than half of before!


    When the time was up, under the arrangements of the Karakorum disciples, he followed a few other participants and entered the designated area.


    It was an iron chain bridge that ran between two mountain peaks.


    Mu Huanyun and the others were all dressed in black, and their faces were covered by black scarves, so they couldn''t recognize each other. However, Mu Huanyun still found out that there were four girls among the seventeen people he was traveling with.


    A Karakorum disciple pointed at the iron chain bridge before he left and said, "Pass through. At the bottom of the mountain opposite is a pavilion. There are seven maps on the pavilion. Only by obtaining the map will one know where the divine beast is."


    Of the seven maps, there were a total of eighteen people. That meant ten people were to be eliminated!


    With that said, everyone understood. No one could care about how dangerous this metal chain bridge was, they desperately wanted to be the first one to leave! Naturally, a chaotic battle was unavoidable. Someone was chasing after Mu Wan, and when he did so, he immediately took a few steps back, jumped out of the circle of battle, and waved his hands desperately, pretending to be weak. It was obvious that these people were a bunch of people, but he was just one person. If she forced herself to step out, she would suffer!


    With a sudden flash of inspiration, she waited for all of them to board the metal chain bridge before she slipped past them like a small loach!


    Her whole body slid over and stuck to the bottom of the iron chain bridge. Her hand was like a nimble octopus, grabbing onto the iron rope at the bottom of the bridge. Her body floated in mid-air as she climbed on the iron rope and quickly moved forward!


    Just like this, Mu Wanyun was one step ahead of everyone else and reached the opposite side of the iron chain.


    Jumping off the mountain, she ran with all her might towards the summit of the mountain.


    He had already wasted a lot of time just now, but he did not know how much of those maps were left!


    When she was about to reach the top of the mountain, the pavilion was built on top of a large flat rock protruding from the mountain top. However, there were already several black-clothed people there.


    They were also engaged in a chaotic battle for the sake of those few maps!


    Mu Wan Yun did not have time to think as she suddenly rushed over. Her gaze landed on one of the people holding onto the map, he was fighting with the others, she immediately rolled over, at the same time, her hand grabbed onto a handful of dirt on the ground. A handful of dirt was thrown towards her eyes, and just as she was about to dodge, she grabbed the map.


    Once the map was in hand, the others turned to look at her.


    Fortunately, she was prepared for this. She took out a book from her storage ring, tore a few pages, and threw it behind her.


    "I''ll return the map to you guys, stop chasing me!"


    This move was truly useful! At least, it made the crowd stunned. The moment they grabbed the pages, Mu Wan dropped a smoke bomb and hid himself away like a mouse.


    She took out the map and studied it. She found that there were two mountains from where she was hiding.


    She looked at the sky. The sun was about to set, and she had to find a place to spend the night.


    All of a sudden, there was a rustling sound from the surroundings!


    This sudden noise made Mu Wanyun''s expression turn cold. Just at that moment, she heard the sound of wind breaking. At the same time, she immediately stood up, but a ray of silver light flew towards her at an extremely fast speed!

 C16

    In the middle of the night, a sneak attack came! Fortunately, Mu Wan was nimble and had quick reactions, otherwise, her head would have to move from her position!


    The person was also dressed in black. He held a shining steel blade in his hand. His eyes darkened and it seemed like he didn''t plan on giving Mu Wan Yun a chance to catch his breath. Mu Wangzhong hastily retreated, and at the same time, he bent down and pulled out a piece of wood from the fire! She used the torch as a weapon to defend herself. Mu Huanyun''s eyes suddenly filled with killing intent!


    "Who are you? Why did you want to kill me? " She asked in a cold voice.


    She did not really expect him to answer her, but took the opportunity to distract him. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a slight movement in the bushes beside her.


    The man smiled coldly, "If you want to know, then go ask Yama."


    "You talk big, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?" Now she had to finish the battle quickly. There were still people in the grass ¨C be it friends or foe, she had to finish this person first.


    A crafty look suddenly appeared in her eyes. At the same time, she exerted force through her waist and kicked out. Her kick was aimed at that person''s lower abdomen three inches away! The man was in pain. His face contorted as he tried to endure the pain. Suddenly, a concealed weapon appeared in his hand and was about to be activated. He was fast, but Mu Yun was even faster. When she kicked out, her hand did not stop. The man in black quickly fell down!


    "The good show is already over. Have you seen enough? Aren''t you going to come out? " She said loudly to a patch of grass with a cautious expression.


    The grass moved for a long time before a person crawled out.


    It was a young boy, no more than sixteen years old. He looked even more beautiful than a young girl. He was also dressed in black, and from the looks of it, he was also a student participating in the selection.


    "Don''t kill me! I, I didn''t see anything! " He held his head, not daring to look at Mu Wan who was like an Asura.


    She put away the dagger and removed the black cloth covering the face of the dead man in black. She had seen this person before. It was Mu Yanran''s man!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Don''t even mention meeting me! "


    Seeing that she was about to leave, the little boy looked at the dead body on the side in panic and then looked at Mu Wan Yun. He quickly opened his mouth: "Wait!"


    "For what?"


    "Um, you''re the first person I''ve met. Can you take me away from here?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of me? You just saw me kill a man. "


    The little boy''s eyes were still filled with fear, but he forced himself to calm down. "You didn''t kill me just now, so you should be a good person."


    Good people? Looking at the little boy in front of her, Mu Wan Yun let out a helpless sigh. He was extremely terrified, but he still forced himself to remain calm. In the end, she still brought the little boy along with her.


    "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Situ."


    "Situ, why did you come here at such a young age?"


    "I''m not young anymore, I''m already 14 this year!" "He protested angrily." I came here to prove that I can cultivate and become stronger, so that I won''t be bullied! "


    Looking at him, she was reminded of her little bun.


    Achoo! Achoo!


    The little bun sneezed twice in succession in the room!


    "What''s wrong? Are you having a cold? " The words were a sign of concern, but the voice was as cold as ever, without the slightest emotion.


    "My mommy says one sneeze is okay, two sneezes are missed, three sneezes are cold. "Hmm, my mommy misses me!" Her eyes were watery and watery, and she looked extremely lovable.


    Jin Yu Lie really wanted to hug him, but he didn''t know where to put his hands. He had never hugged a child before, and didn''t know how to hug him.


    The little bun was very smart. He took this opportunity to rub his head against Jin Yu Lie. Of course, the most important reason was because of the gem on his clothes.


    Jin Yulie was wearing this gem adorned outfit on purpose. He wanted to get on good terms with the little bun, but he wasn''t good at communicating with other people. Therefore, he wore this outfit and let the bun take the initiative to get close to him.


    That night, Steamed Bun was tired from playing and fell asleep in Jin Yu Lie''s arms.


    When the hidden guards came to report this, they found it unbelievable.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mistress. Lady Mu has successfully entered the mountain." On the way, she met an assassin. I am investigating the assassin''s identity. "


    "Assassin? No wonder. She should be able to handle it. "


    "Furthermore, Miss Mu has met someone. This subordinate found out that it was the seventh prince of the Nine Barbarians, Situ Zhenming. He hid his identity and travelled with you."


    Since his territory was remote and close to the sea, his citizens mostly depended on fishing for their livelihood. Furthermore, he had to supply annual supplies to the neighboring nations in order to barely be considered a successor. In this country, it was the only country in the whole Mystic Moon Continent that didn''t have a cultivator.


    "As long as it''s not something that threatens her life, there''s no need to care about her. I would like to see just how capable she is! "


    Mu Huanyun and Situ Yu headed towards the mountain together. They barely managed to cross the two mountains and arrived at the Qiheng Mountain, where divine beasts roamed!


    On the way, Mu Wan Yun was very careful and kept away from others. The Situ Nian that had surprised her hadn''t let out a single sound.


    It was almost noon when they arrived at Qiheng Mountain. The only way into the mountain was to travel for about a mile. There were steep mountains on both sides of the road.


    Mu Wan and Situ ignited his torch and entered inside. Just as they were about to cross this line of sky and enter the Qiheng Mountain restricted area, a burnt smell came from ahead. This smell was too disgusting!


    Clutching their noses and mouths, they quickly ran forward.


    Situ suddenly screamed out!

 C18

    Even though it was just a flash of purple, Mu Yurou could clearly see that there was someone on the cloud.


    At this moment, an extremely small ray of light shot out from the cloud, heading in the direction of that divine beast. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from Qi Jian''s body.


    Suddenly, Qi Jian raised her head and roared out towards the sky! A peculiar scarlet color suddenly appeared in its eyes as it suddenly jumped. Its huge body was like a mountain pressing down on everyone in front of it, as if it wanted to crush them to death!


    Everyone''s expression changed as they quickly retreated.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the clothes of these men were all torn up. They were either torn by Qi Jian''s claws or burned by the fire, making them look extremely miserable.


    Not far from here stood a group of black clothed people. They looked at the situation in front of them in a relaxed manner. From time to time, they would even converse in whispers. Their smiling faces didn''t seem to care in the slightest about the fact that someone had died in front of them.


    The raging Qi was getting more and more powerful. Therefore, no one was able to take another step forward. What was most puzzling was that Qi Jian had suddenly gone berserk.


    The discrepancy between the two sides was too serious. Other people might not be able to understand it, but Mu Huoyun''s heart was full of doubts!


    The person that had stopped in the clouds just now, the person wearing purple clothes. She originally thought that this person was someone that a noble had brought over to assist them. However, she didn''t expect him to ¡­


    A bold thought flashed through his mind. Could this person be from Karakorum?


    Mu Ye''s gaze never left that cloud.


    The purple-cloaked person in the sky above Yun Shan sensed her hidden gaze.


    "Huh?" He looked down in surprise, and in a split-second, he found the place where Mu Wan was hiding.


    Suddenly, he smiled gently and his lips moved.


    A voice suddenly appeared in Mu Wan''s mind.


    "You saw me?" This voice was very ethereal, ethereal, and very unreal, yet it was actually coming to her mind.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, the man continued, "You don''t need to say anything. I know what you''re thinking. Since you''re here to study, why don''t you go up first? "9527."


    All of a sudden, an invisible pressure enveloped them. It was as if a transparent person was standing in front of Mu Wan and scanning her, causing her to be unable to hide.


    Mu Huanyun cursed in his heart. "SHIT!"


    However, this sound was immediately captured by the mysterious purple-clothed person. He slightly furrowed his brows, revealing a playful smile.


    Mu Wan ignored the feeling of pressure suddenly lightened, and when he looked up again, the cloud in the sky had still disappeared.


    However, the next moment, she felt a dangerous aura that made all the muscles in her body tense up. Her movements were exceptionally agile. In the moment of danger, she grabbed onto Situ''s collar and dragged him to the left.


    Mu Huanyun had escaped from this dangerous situation, but she had exposed herself. The black mask on her face fell to the ground, revealing her appearance to the crowd.


    Everyone looked at her, and for some reason, they all stepped back in unison.


    It was a good thing that no one was fighting with Mu Wan over Qi, but now that Qi was in the process of going berserk, it was obvious that the danger had been left to Mu Huanyun.


    Mu Wenyun coldly snorted. She wasn''t someone who was easily bullied by others. She relied on her agility to shuttle through the crowd. He then slowly led them to the nobles watching the show from afar.


    The sudden arrival of Qi Jian had immediately made those warriors panic. At the same time, countless men in black flew out from the surroundings. Those were the hidden death soldiers of the dark guard. They were another group of people hidden in the dark. They were the personal guards of this group of aristocrats.


    This was probably the part that the purple-clothed person really wanted to see, but he didn''t expect Mu Wan Ying to be so impressive.


    Qi finally suffered a real pain. The hard scales on his body were broken, and green blood flowed all over the ground. In some places, dark green bones were even exposed.


    At this moment, the creator of the chaos, Mu Yunyun, disappeared again. Just as she was about to lead the way, a group of black-robed men appeared. Something had happened that she hadn''t expected to happen again.


    Mu Yanran was also among this group of noble children. When she saw that the person running over was Mu Jun. A strange feeling arose in her heart. She only had one thought in mind, and that was to kill this person!


    In the chaos, countless black shadows wanted to kill Mu Huanyun.


    There were a few hidden guards in the shadows, and when they saw this situation, the concealed weapons in their hands suddenly moved. Several concealed weapons that flickered with a dark light were destroyed by the concealed weapons that came from elsewhere.


    An invisible battle had already begun.


    At this moment, a red leaf suddenly appeared in the sky. A white robe suddenly dropped, and the person who came was abnormally fast. Before anyone could see what the person looked like, the white shadow suddenly grabbed Mu Wan''s wrist.


    "It''s me!" "Follow me!"


    A familiar voice sounded in Mu Wan''s ears.


    Mu Wan Yun was startled at first, then the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile, allowing the person on the sword to quickly escape with him.


    "Right, there''s also Situ." Mu Wan Yun reminded.


    "Who is Situ?" Rong Chu asked.


    Before Situ could clearly see what was going on, he found himself standing on his sword, floating in the air at an extremely high speed. He first let out a surprised cry, then he let out a scream as if he were a pig that was being butchered!


    After escaping from this dangerous situation, he brought Mu Yunji and the vomiting Situ to the innermost area.


    The sword began to violently tremble in the air, making Mu Wuyun think, Not good!


    The poison hadn''t been cured yet, so he was clearly trying to save her by risking his life!


    Rong Chu could no longer control it. With a wail, he spat out a large mouthful of blood and lost control of his sword. The three of them fell from the sky at a free speed.

 C19

    Ah!


    Situ didn''t even spit out a mouthful of blood as he involuntarily screamed out.


    Rong Chu could no longer control the sword. As the sword lost its strength, it fell from the sky.


    The three of them violently fell into a cold pond.


    The impact of the water surface was enough to make everyone dizzy. Mu Yunyun fished out the unconscious Rong Chu and Situ. By the time she had dragged them to the shore, she was so tired that she was about to collapse.


    The sky had already darkened.


    A black shadow streaked across the horizon and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at them and shook his head. With a light flick of his hand, three small stones instantly flew out, directly hitting the sleeping points of the three people.


    Jin Yu Lie gently caressed Mu Wei Yun''s face with his slightly callused palm.


    He was astonished. This woman had given him a son. The little bun was very cute. He looked down at his belt. It was full of precious gems, but they were all empty now.


    With her soft body in his embrace, that eerie fragrance entered his nostrils and drilled into his heart like a little snake.


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly bent down, and lightly kissed Mu Wan''s lips.


    After a kiss, Jin Yulie raised his head and looked across the fire at the other two men.


    "You, on the other hand, are able to pick up a Nine Fiend Prince halfway through." He was referring to Situ. Yet, even before she left, she did not forget this small burden.


    What surprised him was that he was strong enough to use his inner force to suppress the poison after being poisoned by the Five Poisons Young Master.


    A strange bird cry came from not too far away.


    Jin Yu Lie looked in that direction. This was a message from his secret guard.


    There were still many things waiting for him. Jin Yu Lie''s heart suddenly felt a trace of reluctance, but he still decisively stood up and left without looking back. A black shadow once again disappeared into the horizon.


    Not long after Jin Yu Lie left, a purple shadow silently appeared in this place.


    His gaze fell on the people around the fire, and then turned to Jin Yu Lie''s departing figure.


    "There are actually ten hidden guards around here, who the hell are you that he would care so much about?"


    Jin Yu Lie''s hidden guards were not ordinary people, but when this person suddenly appeared and approached Mu Wei Yun, none of the hidden guards moved.


    He purposely stomped heavily on a piece of dried up branch with a cracking sound.


    Mu Wan''s ears moved slightly, and she immediately jumped up from the ground.


    "Who is it!"


    She suddenly raised her head and looked in that direction. Under the moonlight, there was a person wearing a black robe standing not too far away from her. The black cloak covered his appearance.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at him doubtfully.


    "Who are you?" Mu Wan Yun emphasized once again.


    Now that it was full of danger, she had to be careful. Right now, of the three of them, she was the only one who had fighting strength. If there was another killer, she would only be able to use her ultimate move. Thinking up to this point, her gaze intentionally or unintentionally swept across her storage ring.


    The black-clothed man did not speak. He took a few steps forward and sat down on the ground in front of the fire. He even added a piece of firewood to the fire.


    Only then did Mu Wan notice the fire. His mind began to race.


    The man was sitting in front of the fire, roasting himself.


    This feeling was somewhat unpleasant. It was depressing and frustrating. However, looking at these blazing flames, they should belong to this life. In other words, he should have no ill intentions towards them.


    After a day of fatigue, Mu Wan had somehow fallen asleep. At dawn, she felt that there was a new set of clothes on her body. When she woke up, she saw that the person from last night was still sitting by the fire, and his posture didn''t change at all.


    The clothes he had on him was a magnificent robe.


    When Mu Wan moved, Chu Lian finally spoke: "You''re awake."


    Mu Wan Yun nodded and handed the clothes back to him. The two of them started to communicate with their eyes.


    "What''s going on? Who is he? " Rong Chu asked.


    "Don''t ask me, I want to know too. He came in the middle of the night. He just sat there. Is he an enemy or a friend? " Mu Wan Yun replied.


    "Be careful, his cultivation is unfathomable. I am unable to detect it."


    "Don''t worry, he''s going to attack. There were plenty of opportunities last night."


    Thus, Mu Wanyun gave up and woke up Situ. The two then went to wash up by the side of the pool.


    "Big Brother Mu Jun, who is that person?"


    Mu Wan Yun shrugged, "I don''t know either. "There''s not much time left, today is the deadline. We have to find Qi and hurry back before the bell rings tomorrow."


    "Mn, but Big Brother Mu Jun, I''m really hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    He only said half of one word, while Mu Wan swallowed the rest back.


    A few green shadows flashed by, and ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the pool. A moment later, a few traces of blood appeared on the surface of the water, followed by the four fish corpses floating in the water, deeply exposing themselves to everyone''s eyes.


    Mu Wan fished out a fish, and the fish immediately died, and the weapon that killed it was an extremely ordinary leaf.


    Mu Wanyun''s face sank. Who could be so humorous?


    Mu Wan Yun turned his head to look behind him, only to see the thin lips under his cloak slightly curling upwards.


    His lips moved, but no sound came out. He mouthed two words, "Breakfast!"


    Situ jumped into the water and fished out the fish, "Brother Mu Jun, here! We have fish to eat! "


    Mu Yun''s storage ring had everything, even the seasonings were inside. Previously, she was too lazy to deal with it, but now, she had an idea.


    Instantly, the fragrance filled the air, causing one''s appetite to rise.


    Mu Wan Yun passed the fish with the wooden stick to the black cloaked man.


    He took it and tore off a small piece of meat to chew on.


    "The taste is not bad." The first time he spoke. The sound was extremely clear, like the ringing of beautiful jade.


    This voice was very familiar. Mu Wan Yun seemed to have heard it somewhere before, but he couldn''t recall where. Just as the person was catching the fish, a corner of the black robe suddenly opened, revealing a hint of purple within.

 C20

    Mu Wan''s eyes turned cold as he turned his head away.


    "We''re leaving. Where are you going?" Mu Wan Yun asked casually.


    He stood up and casually tossed out his dagger. Suddenly, a few ripples appeared on the surface of the cold pond. Dozens of fish floated on the surface of the water with the whites of their eyes.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    However, he indifferently said to Mu Wanyun, "Go and catch all the fish."


    Mu Wan walked to the side of the river and scooped up all the fish. Just like before, all the fish were killed by a single leaf.


    "Qi likes to eat fish?" These Dragonseeker Fish are Qi''s favorite creatures. Once you roast them with fire, the young Qi will naturally come. "


    "Why are you telling me this? "Why are you helping me?"


    "As compensation for the grilled fish previously. "Since you''re not here to participate in the academy''s selection, it''s best for you to leave as soon as possible." As the man in black spoke, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. He moved like a ghost. His last sentence was clearly directed at Rong Chu.


    "What incredible speed." Everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mu Wan thought for a moment, then made a fire, she did as the man said, all the fish cooked.


    In the distance, there were a few small shadows that were originally hiding in the tree hollows. After smelling the fragrance, they all stuck their heads out and sniffed toward the direction of the fragrance. Their snow-white fur was extremely adorable. Their noses kept on sniffing, and after smelling the fragrance and seeing the grilled fish in front of them, they happily ran over.


    One after another, the fishes began to gobble down the food in large gulps with a ''wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu'' sound.


    Upon seeing these four small beasts, the three of them were instantly petrified!


    Mu Wan didn''t care about that anymore. She took out a net from her storage ring and used it to cover two furry little beasts.


    When the other two small beasts sensed the danger from this move, they immediately turned around and ran. And when they ran away, they didn''t even put a fish in their mouths!


    Who would have thought that capturing the beast was actually so easy? Anyway, now the small beast was in his hands. They had to go back quickly.


    "Alright, Situ and I will return first. That person is right, you are not here to participate in the selection. It would not be appropriate for you to appear here again. You can go back first." I''ll come back to see you when I have something to say. "


    After thinking for a while, Rong Chu instructed again and again before saying goodbye to Mu Wei and Mu Yun.


    Before she left, Mu Wei Yun seemed to have thought of something. She waved the storage ring in her hand and said to Rong Chu, "That''s right, go back. When you see Butler Jin, thank him for the things he prepared for me." After she finished speaking, she pulled Situ into the forest.


    After Mu Wan Yun left, Murong Chu''s expression changed slightly as he looked at the other storage ring on his finger. This was what Steward Jin had asked him to bring to her. He hadn''t had a chance to give it to her yet. Then who pretended to be Housekeeper Jin to prepare things for her?


    He wanted to tell Mu Wan that something was wrong, but when he raised his head, he found that she had already run away.


    Mu Huanyun and Situ were desperately running in the jungle.


    Just now, they had caught two small beasts, but they didn''t know that there was a special scent on Qi Jian''s body. When she caught the scent, she had already accidentally touched it.


    Right now, countless adult beasts were chasing after them with fireballs in their mouths. Soon they were lost. Behind them, Qi Jian didn''t even give them time to catch their breath.


    "What''s wrong? Big Brother Mu Jun. "


    Situ Bu Fang''s small face was deathly pale as he ran for his life. It was almost unbearable.


    Although Mu Wan Yun was slightly better than him, she was still exhausted from the huge consumption of her physical strength and the fact that she didn''t have any rest. Her legs trembled slightly as she used the stars in the sky to identify her direction.


    She suddenly raised her head to look at the opposite cliff. There was a bulge on the other side, and there was a flash on the bulging rock. From afar, the flash looked like a skeleton with its mouth wide open.


    Mu Yunjian''s gaze hadn''t left that place, but she continued to stare blankly at that scene until Situ Qing pulled on her sleeve.


    "Big Brother Mu Jun, what are you looking at?"


    "No ¡­." Nothing... Let''s hurry up and go. "


    The two continued to move forward, but they were still like headless flies.


    At that moment, a small rock was suddenly thrown in front of them.


    This really surprised the two of them.


    Several pieces appeared one after another, as if someone was trying to point them in the right direction. Since they had no clue, she might as well lead Situ in that direction.


    As he watched their departing figures, a touch of purple stood atop a large and sturdy tree, and his thin lips outlined a wisp of a charming smile.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone through the thick clouds, in the middle of the mountain was the grandest hall. At the main hall, in the direction of the morning sun, was a tall tower, thirty meters tall and built on the edge of a protruding cliff.


    And on top of this tower hung an enormous bronze bell. On the side of the clock was a young man wearing a wide gray robe.


    His gaze was fixed on the sea of clouds. The moment the first rays of the morning sun appeared, he used his strength to knock on the bell with the wooden stake that was hung horizontally in his hand.


    At this moment, the morning bell on Mount Kunlun was still ringing!


    In other words, time was up.


    There were a lot of people standing in the main hall.


    And beside them, there was a common characteristic; they all had the God Beast Faction.


    Now, the morning bell was still ringing. As it rang, people began to bring their divine beast Qi into the hall.


    As the young duke, Zuo Chenfeng was a guest invited. Naturally, he sat at the head of the table with a cup of tea in his hand.


    "Why isn''t he here yet? Did we fail? "


    He made a gesture, and the attendants behind him immediately stepped forward.


    "Young duke, what are your orders?"


    "What''s going on with Mu Jun. Didn''t they send someone to follow them? "


    The servant nodded, and said in a low voice: "I just received news that our people have lost them."


    "Throw it away? "What''s going on?"


    The morning bell was about to end. If they didn''t make it in time, then the Duke of Jin''s estate would lose its qualifications to participate in this meeting.


    The attendant explained in a low voice: "It was deliberately done by an expert."

 C21

    "Master?" This was the day of the Kunlun Academy''s selection. Even though there were many aristocratic children here, the only ones that could be considered experts here were the people of Kunlun Academy. But why would the people from Karakorum Academy insist on going against the Duke of Jin''s estate?


    Zuo Chenfeng wanted to ask more, but he felt a familiar voice coming from behind him.


    He turned his head to look, but the one who spoke was Jin Yu Lie.


    "You''re here." Zuo Chenfeng briefly told him what his servant had said.


    Jin Yu Lie nodded, indicating that he already knew before he came here.


    He was Jin Yu Lie, the most legendary figure in the entire Great Qin Empire. His sudden appearance attracted the gazes of countless people. Some looked at him with envy, while others looked at him with hatred.


    He did not take any of these gazes to heart.


    Jin Yu Lie was still wearing a pure black robe, low-key yet luxurious.


    "The morning bell is almost over. If she doesn''t come soon, you should know what to do." Deep, he said simply. It was hard to tell when your eyes swept over everyone below you.


    If no one from the Jin Kingdom could enter, then this year, there would be no one from Karakorum Academy who could find him.


    Zuo Chen Feng knew him too well. With Jin Yu Lie around, what was there for him to worry about?


    Jin Yu Lie glanced at the attendants behind him, suddenly thinking of something, and softly said: "I don''t know what kind of master he is, to be able to make so many of my guards helpless."


    Right at this moment, the last sound of the morning bell rang out, and the aftermath travelled far, far away.


    Accompanying the aftermath of this sound, someone slowly walked in from outside the hall.


    The person in the lead wore a large, grayish-brown robe. The wide hood of his robe hid his appearance.


    He came in and stood in front of the temple. He took off his hat and revealed himself.


    It was a spry old man. He wasn''t young, but he had a pair of eagle-like eyes that swept over everyone present.


    Wherever his gaze passed by, he gave off a sense of majesty for no reason.


    He had an extremely special and domineering aura around him, firmly suppressing the people from the first hall. This was a Superior Grade Earth Realm expert.


    The powerful aura emanating from his body wasn''t something that the servants could look up to.


    But when the old man''s gaze fell on Jin Yu Lie, his imposing manner slightly paused. Looking at Jin Yu Lie''s gaze that was also directed at him, he suddenly faintly smiled, his smile carrying a hint of playfulness.


    Jin Yu Lie nodded at him.


    In this place, everyone was intimidated by the old man''s imposing aura, except for him, Jin Yulie. The old man''s aura seemed to be rebounded back to him.


    The old man''s heart trembled and he couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t expect that his cultivation level had advanced again. As expected, he was old!


    This old man''s position in Karakorum was extraordinary. Everyone treated him with abnormally high respect. From the moment he arrived, the boiling hall instantly became quiet, to the point where even a sewing needle dropping onto the ground could be heard.


    Everyone held their breath.


    The old man gently shook his throat and said, "Time ¡­"


    "Wait!"


    Before the old man could finish speaking, in this extremely quiet moment, a voice that was neither harmonious nor harmonious cut through the silence.


    After hearing this voice, Jin Yu Lie''s mouth raised into a smile.


    This girl really wouldn''t let him down.


    Yes, that discordant voice came from Mu Yunji.


    The old man turned his head and saw that two shadows had appeared outside of the hall and were rushing over.


    One of them waved his arms and shouted.


    The old man frowned, but he still had a smile on his face.


    Looking at the two people walking in, he smiled and said, "You two are late."


    Mu Wanyun panted heavily, but immediately retorted, "What I heard just now, when you said time, you didn''t say anything. Moreover, listen, the sound wave of the morning bell still has some lingering sound. We''re not late. "


    It was a clear excuse, but it came from her mouth as if it was perfectly reasonable.


    Although the old man was not the Sect Leader of Kunlun Academy, he was still an elder. This kind of excuse did not give him any face.


    However, his self-restraint was exceptionally good and he was not angry. However, such a student would inevitably be rejected at the door.


    However, just as he opened his mouth and said, "You guys, go back ¡­"


    Before he could say the word ''family'', he heard a very soft voice. This voice was very ethereal, but only the old man could hear it.


    "Leave them behind."


    Although the old man was puzzled, he still listened to his words.


    He then continued, "Fine, since you all want to enrol in the academy so badly, what about the God Beast Faction that you all have captured?"


    Although he no longer cared about their lateness, without Qi, he couldn''t just stay.


    Mu Wan Yun quickly took out something from his storage ring.


    The two furry little beasts were taken out. Their furry bodies were very cute and cute. What was even more interesting was that these two beasts could be called gluttons.


    The moment they exited the storage ring, everyone could clearly see that there was a roasted fish in their mouths. It was extremely fragrant and they didn''t have the slightest awareness of being caught.


    This kind of adorable pet immediately attracted the delight of many young girls.


    "So cute."


    The old man looked at these two, and a strange look flashed across his eyes.


    Others might not know, but he was very clear about this.


    These two strange beasts were different from those other strange beasts that other people had caught. These two were from extremely pure bloodlines, and they were called Qi Long! When they grew up, their heads wouldn''t grow into the shape of snakes, but instead, they would grow into the shape of dragons with two wings!


    There were only four young beasts in Mount Kunlun, and these four were kept by that man! Although this infant Qilong Beast loved to eat fish the most, it could only eat one special kind of fish. Others would not know of this.


    The only explanation was that the person did it on purpose.


    I don''t know what he''s doing.


    However, when the old man saw the Dragon Beast, he did not know what to say.


    Mu Yunji and Situ Qing were ordered to quickly enter the hall.


    "Congratulations to all of you here for passing the first round of the examination. Right now, everyone can first return to the various rooms to rest, and then there will be another round of tests. If you pass it, then you will become a student of our Kunlun Academy. As for the specific details, only someone has come to instruct. "


    After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Once the old man left, everyone in the main hall burst into an uproar.


    No one was dissatisfied with the test. On the contrary, everyone was exceptionally excited. After another round of test, they would be able to become students of Karakorum.


    Next, everyone lined up into nine groups and followed Kunlun''s seniors out of the main hall.


    Before Mu Wan had left, she had also seen Jin Yu Lie and Zuo Chenfeng, who were sitting in the seat of honor.


    Originally, she had a lot of things to ask them. At the very least, she wanted to get out of the little bun''s mouth with Zuo Chenfeng. However, such a situation really did not allow her to reminisce with them.


    She could only leave, but before she did, she turned to look at Jin Yulai. His gaze was also on her, and his lips moved, as if he were saying something to her.


    What Jin Yu Lie had said was that he would do as he came.


    The Senior Brother of Kunlun Academy brought the number nine on his chest plate to a courtyard called the Pure Cloud Pavilion.


    Inside were thirteen rooms, arranged in a row.


    This room was slightly better than the previous one. The room was still clean and tidy, and each room had two simple beds.


    The accommodations here were all in accordance with their badges.


    Mu Wan''s badge was 9527. He didn''t expect that the person in the same room as her was 9539, and that person just so happened to be Situ.


    After running for three whole days and being tired for three whole days, he finally managed to look at the bed with great difficulty. That kind of intimate feeling made him feel very comfortable.


    Someone else brought hot water for them to wash.


    However, this was in the public bathroom.


    In other words, Mu Yunji, who was originally called a man, was going to strip naked and bathe with a bunch of stinking men?


    Although she really wanted to jump into the water and take a warm bath, wouldn''t that expose her identity? I don''t want to wash myself. I''m filthy and stinky, and I don''t know what''s going to happen next. Wash me, it''s impossible for me to do that.


    After this brat Situ knew that he could enter the next round of the test, he was overjoyed. He took out some clothes from his luggage and happily dragged Mu Wan to the bathroom.


    "I still have things to do, so I''m not busy. Go wash up first."


    The excited Situ did not understand her tactful rejection.


    "It''s okay, we''re all men, there''s no need to be shy. Even if there''s anything, I won''t laugh at you! "


    F * ck, what was there to laugh about? What''s so funny? I''m a girl, can you tell me that? Can you take a bath?


    He had been lucky enough to run into a reliable big brother Mu Jun, so he ended up here. Now, he felt that he should do something to repay the other party, so he enthusiastically invited him over and over again, promising that he would help big brother Mu Jun rub his back and shoulders.


    All of these made Mu Yunji''s face look like he was about to die!


    She really couldn''t do anything with her exceptional enthusiasm.


    Right at this moment, a Senior Brother from the Kunlun Academy appeared like a Buddha and saved Mu Wanyun from a crisis.


    "9527, the Duke of Jin will invite you to visit him."


    Mu Wan realized that she had never had such a good impression of Jin Yu Lie before. He really was a living Bodhisattva who saved people from danger.


    She happily followed him to the Jin family''s superior courtyard. When she pushed the door open and entered, she found that Jin Yulie had specially received her today in the bathroom.


    And just as the water vapour started to dissipate, Jin Yu Lie who was wearing a large bathrobe suddenly appeared in front of her.


    It wasn''t the first time she''d seen his body, but every time she saw him, it made her blush and feel like her heart was beating faster.


    If this guy was placed in the 21st century, he would definitely have a superb figure and that golden ratio.


    Damn, her face was red and hot again!


    Could he not be so seductive from time to time? If it wasn''t for some reason, and not because of his special identity, she might have fallen over because of a perverted woman!


    While she was struggling with all her might, Jin Yu Lie was suddenly surprised and horrified by the words that came out of her mouth, making Mu Yun almost spit out a nosebleed.


    His expression was as cold as ever as he faintly said to her, "You''ve come."


    Mu Yun didn''t dare disobey his words and only took two steps forward.


    At this moment, there was a pearl curtain separating the two of them.


    Through the fluttering pearl curtain, Mu Wan saw that Jin Yu Lie had actually taken off his bathrobe and stepped into the water.


    This was a bathroom, but only the two of them were in there. Although she was a woman, she was still a woman in disguise. At this moment, Jin Yu Lie was in the midst of warm water, and his voice sounded as if it came from the horizon.


    "Come and bathe with me."

 C22

    Mu Wan Yun''s feelings at this moment were too subtle.


    The first thing she worried about was Jin Lie''s sexual orientation. Although the handsome man was doing that, which showed their true love, but he was Jin Yu Lie!


    Legend has it that with a single stamp of his foot, the entire Qin Dynasty''s land would tremble.


    Did he like the look of her?


    Mu Wei Yun really wanted to leave, but Jin Yu Lie seemed to have seen through her thoughts.


    Just as she was about to slip away, she asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    "That... "Small..."


    The sound of water splashing could be heard, and Jin Yu Lie suddenly stood up from the water.


    No way, does he really want to have a mandarin duck bath with me? He has this kind of heart, but I don''t have this kind of courage. If he took it and forcefully threw it into the bath, wouldn''t he discover everything?


    "Why aren''t you coming over?"


    It was impossible to bathe together!


    Mu Yunji smiled and said, "This little one still has things to attend to, can you take your leave first?"


    "What if I say no? "Come here, into the water!"


    Jin Yu Lie had never been long-winded. Seeing that she still wanted to escape, he stood up and walked in front of Mu Wan Yun without hesitation.


    How could Mu Wan wait obediently for him to take off all of her clothes? She saw where he was going to take action, and knelt down to beg for forgiveness.


    "This little one doesn''t dare!"


    She suddenly bent down, and her hand abruptly separated from Jin Yulai''s. Jin Yu Lie grabbed onto empty air, his hand only paused for a moment, and then immediately turned into a claw that reached downwards, its target was still Mu Wan.


    "I agree. It doesn''t matter."


    Mu Wan''s reaction wasn''t weak either. After kneeling down, her knees slid off the floor and she quickly grabbed a bathrobe to give it to Jin Yu Lie.


    "Master, put on your coat. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    But with a clever dodge, Jin Yu Lie''s claws reached down and grabbed the bathrobe she presented.


    "No need."


    Jin Yu Lie pulled back his bathrobe, casually placed it on his body, and aimed it at Mu Wan once again.


    The two of them were actually competing here.


    If Jin Yu Lie had the heart, Mu Yunji wouldn''t be able to take one blow from him. He was purposefully testing out her cultivation, and was also purposely finding out her flaws to point out.


    "Master has spoken, how can you stand as a servant? Kneel!"


    Another move was thrown out like a dragon, which Mu Huanyun barely managed to dodge. Under Yu Lie''s powerful pressure and fierce attacks, she had to struggle to cope with him.


    When she slowed down slightly, Jin Yu Lie''s hand was already on her left shoulder.


    Mu Wanyun''s body sank. He wanted to shrink back, but he was firmly clamped down.


    She twisted her hips, and her right foot shot out.


    As Jin Yu Lie''s left hand was blocking, Mu Wenjun took the opportunity to pull back. With a ''chi'' sound, the silk cracked.


    Mu Huanyun''s left sleeve had already been ripped off by Jin Yu Lie.


    Her whole left shoulder was exposed to the air. Her fair skin was clearly visible.


    "You''re hurt." Jin Yu Lie threw his sleeves on the ground.


    Surprisingly, there was a long wound on Mu Wan''s arm. The blood had already congealed on the wound, but this scar was too eye-catching.


    Mu Wan Yun retracted his hand, "I encountered an ambush last night and was slightly injured, so it''s alright."


    The other party had forced her into a corner.


    For her, this little bit of trust was still there, so he didn''t ask her what was going on. And who did this, perhaps it was all aimed at her being a member of the Duke of Jin''s estate.


    "Now that I have the wound, this soup spring is even more effective."


    As Jin Yu Lie spoke, his speed was extremely fast. He suddenly grabbed Mu Wan''s waist, lifted her up and threw her towards the hot spring.


    He truly did throw it away, showing no mercy to the fairer sex.


    This time, his domineering aura was completely released. His cultivation was much higher than Mu Wei Yun''s, and his speed was also very fast. This time, Mu Wan Yun didn''t even have the ability to resist and was carried into the water.


    The sound of splashing water came from all directions and gushed straight into her ear.


    F * ck me! Mu Wan Yun cursed in his heart!


    Her panic only lasted for a split-second. When she stood up, she realized that the entire bathroom was empty. Jin Yu Lie had already left without a trace.


    He really left?


    This was somewhat unexpected.


    Mu Wan Yun crawled out of the pool and walked to the door to take a look, only to discover that Jin Yu Lie seemed to have really left. She looked back into the empty bathroom. She was alone now, and she had that look.


    She had been worried that she was covered in sweat and that she couldn''t find a place to bathe.


    After she looked around to make sure that there was no one around, she happily took off her clothes and jumped into the water.


    The water was warm and comfortable.


    Sure enough, it was the private bathroom of the Jin Kingdom. There was also a nice smell of incense.


    After three consecutive days of not having a proper rest, she was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. However, the moment she relaxed, she unexpectedly fell asleep just like that.


    A long shadow spread out on the ground, and Jin Yu Lie stood by the side of the bath, looking at Mu Wan who was sleeping soundly. She was fast asleep, her face flushed red from the warm water, extremely cute.


    Her plump red lips were slightly tilted upwards as they were stained with water vapor, causing others to be unable to resist kissing her.


    He looked at the human skin mask in his hand, then looked at the people in the water.


    He couldn''t help but slightly draw a beautiful curve with the corner of his mouth.


    He carelessly threw away the human skin mask and took out a small and exquisite brocade box from his bosom. He opened the brocade box and found a purple, semi-transparent, and gelatinous paste.


    He used his index finger to lightly rub on the wound on Mu Wan''s arm.


    The wound was long, but not particularly deep.


    "How did she get hurt?"


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it was just loud enough for the dark guards kneeling in a row outside to hear.


    "Master, the girl got lost in the forest. The subordinates could only secretly point the way, but then, a group of people suddenly charged out, and their target is the girl. The wound on young lady''s hand was left behind when she was trying to save Situ Zhenming. "


    "What about those people?" Jin Yu Lie felt a bit exasperated. She had relied on her little bit of effort to protect herself, but she still went to save him!


    "That group of people consisted of seven people. Three of them were killed by the lady on the spot. The others were injured and stopped by us on the way back. Two were killed, and two were captured alive. "


    "Have you found anything?"


    "Not yet."


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t speak for a while, the guards knew that they were not good and all remained silent. It wasn''t that the two people they captured didn''t confess, they were just dumb, their tongues had long since been cut off. But they knew it wasn''t an excuse.


    "Go and receive your punishment." After a long time, Jin Yu Lie finally opened his mouth.


    Mu Wan was sleeping. She felt as if someone was caressing her. This kind of feeling made her body go numb. Her heart couldn''t help but move as she instinctively made some movements.


    Jin Yu Lie wasn''t a desperate man, he was a man too. When he wiped her wounds, his gaze swept across her body, every inch, every inch.


    His hand moved to the side, sliding down her chest.


    His lips slowly covered hers.


    However, what he did not expect was that someone who had been sleeping due to the incense had instinctively reacted to it.


    She was responding to his kiss.


    Her hand was like an octopus as it wrapped around him.


    "If you keep pestering me like this, I might eat you."


    In his dreams, Mu Wan actually had a dream.


    In front of her, there was a well-built man. This man was abnormally handsome, extremely handsome. However, it was strange that she couldn''t see his facial features clearly.


    His hand continued to fan the flames on her body, carelessly teasing her and causing her heart to itch.


    Mu Wan Yun was about to refuse, but then she realized that this was Spring Dream, so there was no need for her ¡­


    So she took the initiative. In her previous life, she didn''t have a man, but she had still learned how to criticize.


    Jin Yu Lie revealed a playful smile.


    At the same time, his body also began to clamor.


    In this place, a woman''s status was not that great, so in bed, a woman was usually a man. She would wait for men to enjoy her beauty, and she would never dare to take the initiative to do so.


    But Mu Wan Yun didn''t have these worries.


    She responded warmly, actively teasing, causing Jin Yu Lie to be surprised and pleasantly surprised. His hand caressed Mu Wan''s face and neck, brushing past her lips.


    The atmosphere was just right, ambiguous and upgrades.


    But right at this time, Jin Yu Lie suddenly smelled a trace of blood on the tip of his nose.


    He could feel that his hands were sticky and moist. He looked down and saw that his hands were covered in blood. All of Yu Lie''s properties were gone. He carefully examined them.


    Only now did he realize that Mu Wan Yun was bleeding from his nose.


    At this moment, her eyes were tightly shut as she giggled.


    Jin Yu Lie had never experienced such panic before. He frantically tried to cover her nose to stop the bleeding.


    Mu Huanyun was weak to the point that there was something wrong. In her half dreaming state, she looked at Jin Yu Lie who was in front of her, and foolishly, she reached out her hand to pinch his cheek.


    "Eh, this dream is so real. "I actually dreamt of Jin Yu Lie, hmm, indeed very handsome, even in my dreams ¡­" After Mu Wanyun muttered a few words, she fell asleep again.


    No one had ever dared to pinch Jin Yu Lie''s face like this, and for the first time, it was her.


    Seeing her like this, Jin Yu Lie was so depressed that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry!


    Mu Wan flipped over and almost missed her target. She felt that she had withdrawn her hand and complained that this bed was really small.


    When she woke up, she found herself in bed. As for the environment, she took a closer look. This was a guest courtyard.


    "You''ve woken up. The food has just been served and it''s still warm. Brother Mu Jun, hurry up and eat!"


    The one who spoke was Situ.


    This was the side room where she and Situ lived.


    When did she come back? She remembered that she was bathing in a hot spring in the bathroom. At the thought of bathing, she got up from the bed in fright. She found her clothes were neat, and she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, there were still many questions lingering in his mind. He couldn''t come up with an answer no matter how much he thought about it!


    "How did I get back?"


    Situ stuffed the food into his mouth and chewed on it. "I don''t know. You fell asleep here when I came back. Come and eat, there''s still work to be done in a moment. "


    "What else is there?" Mu Wan Yun also stuffed a mouthful of green vegetables into his mouth.


    "The person who delivered the food just now said that when the evening drum rings, we will all rush to the main hall."


    "Why are you going to the main hall? Is this the second test?"


    "No," Situ said complacently, "I used a piece of gold. This isn''t a test, I''m going to see someone."


    "Who is it?" Would you please finish it all at once? "


    He lowered his voice and said, "The principal of the Karakorum Academy is the most mysterious person here. According to the legends, no one has ever seen his appearance, and his ability is probably not any weaker than the old madman in the legends. "Are you interested? Can''t you remember going to take a look?"

 C23

    The morning bell rang, and the twilight beat the drum.


    The unique sound spread far and wide throughout the Kunlun Mountains.


    Situ mysteriously held tightly onto Mu Yun''s arm. Now that the sky had darkened, he and Mu Yunyun were walking in the garden behind the main hall.


    This was the only passageway that connected the tallest hall to the tallest hall. They were lying in ambush here. If that legendary person really appeared, they would definitely discover him.


    Originally, Mu Wanyun didn''t have such a strong curiosity, but when she heard from Situ Qing that the cultivation and ability of the mysterious principal of Karakorum wasn''t inferior to that old lunatic, she was tempted.


    When the old lunatic was still conscious, she asked this continent who had the strongest cultivation ability.


    At that time, the old lunatic said, "Cultivation is the strongest, because cultivation is limitless, and others will not easily reveal their bottom line. If one wants to differentiate between the strong and the weak, the only way is the speed at which one''s cultivation increases, as well as their potential in the future. In this area, I have two candidates. "


    "Who are they? "Is he better than you?"


    "They are not as good as me now, but they have the ability at such a young age. In the future, they will definitely be above me."


    These two people were more or less related to Kunlun Academy. One of them was Kunlun Academy''s Yao Ye, and this person was also confirmed by Mu Wan Yun. That person should be Jin Lie. As for the other person, the old madman didn''t say it clearly. However, from the looks of it, Mu Wanyun suspected that that person to be the principal of Kunlun Academy, Yao Ming.


    The night wind was blowing, the stars were shining, and even the crickets in the grass were tired.


    They were hiding here, and the mosquitoes were biting them. However, they didn''t even see a shadow of a ghost.


    Slowly, Situ lost his patience. "Big Brother Mu Jun, do you think the person who delivered the food was trying to trick me?"


    "What do you think?" If it was that easy to see the other party''s appearance, then why would this principal of Karakorum be so mysterious?


    "I''m covered with bags. Why don''t we go back?"


    "You can go back first, I''ll take a look."


    Situ gave a big yawn and just as he was about to leave, he was suddenly caught by Mu Yunji.


    She put her index finger to her lips and made a silencing motion.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard in the distance. Although it was very soft, it was still very easy to detect in the middle of the night.


    A person slowly walked in from above, wearing a gray, loose robe. He had seen this person before, when the main hall was inspecting the divine beast division.


    Mu Wan still remembered that during the day, when he saw the scene that he''d captured, a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. Although it was fleeting, she still saw it.


    For a moment she thought of the man in the black robe she had seen in the forest. There was a flash of purple in his robe, a purple she had seen in the clouds in the sky.


    She was suspecting something!


    The grey-robed elder seemed to be carrying something. He muttered to himself, "You got it yourself, yet you want me to clean it up for you. Seriously, you''re not going to let go of my old bones at all."


    Through the gaps in the grass, Mu Huayun saw that the two strange beasts that the grey-robed elder was carrying were the same ones that they had caught earlier.


    All the strange beasts that they captured were immediately returned to the forest. Whoever caught them had to personally place them back in place. However, Mu Yun only found out about this afterwards.


    However, only she and Situ Qing''s Qi Beast were taken away by someone. They were currently in the arms of the gray-robed old man.


    Situ gave a surprised look.


    "Who is it!"


    Even though Mu Wan had covered Situ''s mouth at the first moment, it was still exposed.


    The grey-robed elder''s gaze darkened as his wide sleeves unintentionally brushed against a powerful aura.


    After aiming at their hiding place, Mu Yun and Situ could only come out.


    "Vice Principal." Situ was fast and nimble. He had already made clear of the academy''s connections and immediately revealed the identity of the person who had arrived.


    Previously, she thought he was the manager here.


    Situ pulled on her sleeve and said, "Call for help."


    Mu Huanyun also followed Situ Qing''s example and bowed.


    The gray-robed elder''s sharp gaze wandered over the two of them for a long time.


    "Why are you guys here in the middle of the night? Don''t you know the rules here? You are not allowed to go out after dark! "


    His harsh words caused Situ''s heart to tighten.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t know. We''ll go back now. I beg the Vice Principal to forgive me. " He grabbed Mu Yun''s hand and dragged him away.


    "Come back!" The gray-robed elder called out to them.


    "Who asked you to call me Vice President?"


    Situ looked a bit embarrassed as he stared at Situ Bu Fang.


    Mu Wan Yun lowered his voice, "Situ is still young, please do not blame him. We''ve only just arrived, so we don''t know anything about it. Please do not hesitate to instruct us. "


    The gray-robed elder was just about to speak when he glanced over. His hand moved like lightning as he suddenly attacked next to Mu Wan''s ear.


    Mu Wan could feel his attack, but under the pressure of an expert, she was unable to counterattack even if she tried her best to sense it.


    More importantly, although the palm strike from the gray-robed old man was sharp, she didn''t feel any killing intent.


    The attack was aimed at Mu Wan''s left cheek.


    A gust of wind blew past, and something suddenly appeared in the grey-robed elder''s hand.


    When he withdrew his hand, Mu Wan saw that it was a steel needle the size of a little finger.


    "Did you offend a lot of people? "There''s poison on this steel needle." The old man in grey placed it before his nose and took a whiff. "It''s still highly toxic, Turquoise."


    Mu Wan Yun knew what Jiu Lan grass was, but to be honest, she had been through a lot of assassination attempts recently.


    These people clearly wanted her life, and she didn''t know why! Was it because of Jin Yu Lie?


    Her face was somewhat unsightly. She wanted to say something, but did not know what to say.


    The grey-robed elder looked at her expression and said, "You all can go back first. I will send people to increase their patrols." No matter what, you are a competitor from the Duke of Jin''s estate. Our Kunlun Academy has an obligation to protect your safety. "


    Mu Wan Yun and Situ Zhaobi returned to the Pure Cloud Courtyard dejectedly.


    Mu Wan was still lost in her thoughts. In her mind, she kept thinking about the people she had seen in the past few days. He wanted to find some clues.


    She always felt that something was wrong.


    The targets of these people did not resemble the group of people who had previously assassinated Jin Yu Lie.


    But no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t figure it out.


    Seeing that she did not say a word, Situ comforted her, "Big Brother Mu Jun, don''t think too much. "Let''s rest early."


    At that moment, a person''s appearance appeared inexplicably in her mind!


    Mu Yanran!


    She had always wanted to kill him. Was it because Mu Yanran had discovered his identity?


    It shouldn''t be possible!


    She analyzed that her foster father''s mask wouldn''t easily reveal any flaws and the only time she met Mu Yanran was when she saved Chunyu Hong.


    Could it be that something went wrong that day?


    If she carefully thought about it, she probably hadn''t. Mu Yun was previously a lady from a noble family, so no one could imagine that she had such skills. No matter what, she planned to go to Mu Yanran''s residence.


    This was the Pure Cloud Courtyard. Mu Yanran lived on the other side of the main hall.


    Situ Qing had long since fallen asleep. She changed into a new set of clothes and quietly left the room.


    The Wind Cry Courtyard was quite a distance away, so Mu Wan relied on his agility to carefully hide in the darkness while walking.


    It had to be said that the gray-robed old man''s efficiency was exceptionally high. In this short period of time, the number of guards and patrolling soldiers had more than doubled.


    After passing through a long corridor with nine twists and turns, they would arrive at the Windchime Courtyard a short while later.


    At this time, a group of night watchmen walked over. Seeing that they were about to fight with Mu Huanyun, she wanted to retreat, but another group of people came from behind her.


    She was caught in the middle, in a dilemma. Seeing the rockery beside her, she immediately retreated into it. There was a cave here for her to hide in.


    When she was quietly waiting for the night watchman to leave, she suddenly discovered that the cave behind the fake mountain was abnormally wide. She felt that it was a bit strange, and under the moonlight, she saw that there was a protrusion on the side of the mountain.


    A faint sound came from the innermost part of the cave.


    Mu Wan curiously walked into the cave. There was a secret door at the far end of the cave. The door was very small, and could only fit one person. She looked inside, but didn''t know where it led.


    Previously, she had investigated this area and it seemed to be a passageway instead of a secret room. Thus, she entered without hesitation.


    After crossing the long and narrow corridor, another door appeared in front of her. The entrance was abnormally neat and tidy, as if there were people passing by frequently. Were it not for this, a spiderweb would form in the environment, and the place would be completely clean and devoid of anything.


    Mu Wan Yun took a deep breath, pressed her ear against the door to confirm that there was no movement from within, and then pushed open the door and entered.


    When the door opened, there was green!


    Behind the door was a yard, and inside the yard grew all kinds of green bamboo, all kinds of green bamboo.


    This green was full of life.


    Everyone knew that in the Kunlun Mountains, there were no low-lying valleys where tall plants could grow, and shrubs could be seen behind the palace on the mountainside. There were actually so many bamboos growing here.


    After a careful observation, Mu Yun became more and more surprised.


    The bamboo that was growing in the middle of the courtyard had a strange green color. The green had a sparkle to it, as if there was a treasure beneath the bamboo.


    Previously, Mu Wan had heard from the gold storekeeper that someone would use spirit stones to grow plants for the soil. This way, the plants would bear fruits that were spiritual in nature.


    It was the same everywhere. Could it be that someone was really using spirit stones to grow this bamboo forest?


    Unknowingly, she walked up to a bamboo branch and carefully examined the soil. She had indeed discovered something strange.


    There really were spirit stones beneath these bamboos, and from the looks of it, they were all high-grade spirit stones!


    "This is too extravagant!"


    These spirit stones were of a very high grade and had an even higher purity.


    "If his son was here, he would definitely like these things." Since there was no one around, she decided to give her son a piece to appraise and at the same time let him study how to use spirit stones to plant plants.


    Just as she was about to take out a thumb sized spirit stone, a faint voice came from above her head.


    "Are you going to take advantage of this?"


    Mu Wan was startled. He raised his head to look and saw a purple shadow on his head. That person was dressed in purple and was covered by a purple robe. He was standing on top of a bamboo tree and was looking at Mu Wan with a playful smile.


    "Demonic Nether!"


    The legendary Demon Nether of the Kunlun Courtyard who loved purple!

 C24

    Through the cape''s eyes, Yao Ming was like a ghost, staring unblinkingly at Mu Yun who was under the bamboo.


    Although it was only the bottom half of her face, she was too surprised. She had seen this person before, wasn''t he the stranger that caught the fish and specifically guided her to capture the strange beast?


    "You are Yao Ming?"


    A charming smile emerged from the corner of Yao Ming''s mouth as he gracefully descended from the sky. His purple robe fluttered in the wind, and from afar, he looked like a celestial being that had just entered the mortal world.


    She should have guessed it the first time she saw him!


    Facing Mu Wan''s surprised gaze, Yao Ming only smiled, "You don''t seem to have answered my question. Why are you in my bamboo forest? Did Xie Shuo bring you here? "


    "Who is Xie Shuo?"


    She didn''t know him at all.


    Yao Ming was slightly shocked. "You guys met earlier in the day." He reminded her tactfully.


    Mu Wan Yun instantly understood. He was talking about the Vice Principal, that gray-robed old man.


    Mu Wan Yun quickly shook his head. The other party was the head of Kunlun Academy, so he had to give him a kick no matter what to make sure he didn''t get kicked out. If he couldn''t find his foster father, Jin Yu Lie would definitely blame him, and now his son was still in his hands.


    It was a technical job to please someone, especially this devilish man in front of her. No matter what, she had barged into his territory with stolen goods in her arms.


    Mu Wan Yun smiled innocently, "This little one saw that tonight''s moonlight was pleasing to the eyes, I couldn''t help but take a walk, I didn''t expect to come here and disturb your tranquility, it is truly disrespectful, please wait a moment, this little one will take his leave now."


    This was a move that was to be used to douse one''s feet in oil! Yao Ming could not be clearer. He leisurely said, "Since you''ve come, why don''t you accompany me for a walk?"


    Ah!" Mu Wan Yun groaned in his heart!


    What kind of person is this Demon Nether? Rumor has it that he''s zero in the outside world. Even though she had met him once before and he had even helped her warmly, she could still remember that it was because of him that the mutated beast got angry and killed and injured quite a few people.


    However, those hidden guards didn''t even dare to show their faces in front of others.


    However, the more unfathomable a person was, the stranger their personality would be.


    Mu Wan couldn''t help but touch his neck. Could it be that he wanted to kill him?


    Sigh! It was truly an unlucky year. He had just escaped from Jin Yu Lie''s side, and now he had fallen into the hands of this Yao Ming.


    Yao Ye, Yao Ming, could there be a secret relationship between them?


    Yao Ming walked in front, bringing Mu Wan with him to a high ground. She looked down and was surprised to find that not too far away from her, there was her Tempering Cloud Courtyard.


    Why did he bring me here?


    With a wave of his hands, a cloud appeared in front of him. He stepped onto the cloud as though he was riding on the wind.


    My foster father once said that people with astonishing cultivations don''t need to fly. They can easily control a flower with a single leaf. Under Mu Wan''s passionate request, the old lunatic had once demonstrated it to her.


    He could control it with the force of a feather floating in the wind, making it possible for him to fly with the wind. At that time, Mu Yingyun was curious and wanted to give it a try, but she naturally fell so miserably!


    Even now, his buttocks still ached faintly.


    She had only just entered the Sea of Bitterness and wanted to fly on her sword. She was already too early.


    Now that he saw Yao Ming being able to command the clouds, one could imagine how high his cultivation base was!


    Demoness turned around and looked at her, gesturing for her to come over.


    Yao Ming shook his head as he took out a soft sword from his waist. He then threw the sword to Mu Yun.


    The sword was also tainted by his cultivation, and with a ''whoosh'', it flashed with an autumn cold light.


    With the help of the demon nether, Mu Yunji was barely standing in the air with her sword in hand. Naturally, the control of this sword relied entirely on the demon nether.


    Xia Ming hid in the clouds with Mu Wan Yun as he watched the scene below.


    With one look, Mu Yingyun''s expression changed greatly.


    Because of Yao Ming, she could clearly see the hidden guards.


    She was shocked speechless.


    The difference in cultivation was like the difference between heaven and earth, an insurmountable chasm.


    After carefully counting, he found that over a hundred secret guards were lying in ambush in the whole of the Tempering Cloud Courtyard.


    These dark guards formed their own factions, protecting their masters.


    Yao Ming pointed to one of the rooms and said, "Do you see this room?"


    Mu Wenyun nodded, "This is our room."


    There were also hidden guards near this room. However, there were very few of them and they were hidden extremely well. If it wasn''t for Yao Ming pointing them out one by one, Mu Yunji wouldn''t have found them.


    "These are sent by Jin Yulie, I don''t know if they''re protecting you or monitoring you. You''re a special kind of cook, nominally, but you follow him. Could it be that the famous Duke of Jin likes men, or someone like you? "


    He pointed it out and added his own point of view.


    Mu Wan was evil, but at the same time, he agreed in his heart. She thought of that spring dream she had had during the day. The man in the dream looked just like Jin Yu Lie, and they almost ¡­


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    "How did I get it right?" The dignified principal of Kunlun Academy was actually so gossipy!


    Mu Wangzhong hastily changed the topic, "President, what have you brought this lowly one here to see?" Don''t tell me he came here just to listen to your gossip! I want to take his hat off and see what his face looks like!


    Demon Nether did not continue to tease him because there was a new commotion coming from below.


    The guards were originally motionless like wooden stakes, but suddenly, all of them entered their master''s room.


    At the same time, another group of black-clothed people appeared outside the courtyard. This group consisted of around ten people. Their only goal was the room that Mu Wan previously lived in.


    They peeped outside.


    Before she left, she tucked the pillow under the covers and pretended she was asleep.


    The men in black assumed she was still in the room.


    The scout on the roof gestured to the men below, who quietly locked the door from the outside and then spilled some liquid on the windows.


    Following that, they even set the entire room on fire!


    They quietly retreated as the flames shot up into the sky.


    The moment the black-clothed men left, the entire courtyard was in an uproar!


    The other guards escorted their master out of his room and arrived at a safe place in an instant. However, no one reached out to help Mu Wan, even though his house was burning red!


    Mu Wanyun''s expression changed. These people hadn''t injured him before, but now they actually wanted to burn him to death!


    She was really angry, but she was even more worried!


    "Situ is still inside!" "Her room was surrounded by a dark guard, but they didn''t move." Why didn''t they go and save them? "


    In a split-second, she grabbed Yao Ming''s hand and blurted out, "Why don''t you go save him?"


    The moment the words left her mouth, she instantly understood!


    If there really was something, then why would Yao Ming bring him here to watch the show?


    The reason why Jin Yu Lie''s guards didn''t move was because, firstly, they couldn''t expose themselves, and secondly, Mu Wan Yun was not in danger.


    Yao Ming was surprised that Mu Wan figured out the problem in a split-second after he became excited. He couldn''t help but have a satisfied smile on his face. Even though his cultivation is too low, he is smarter than others!


    "You knew they were going to do this? Do you know who these people are? "


    Although the flames were blazing high, the emergency response mechanism of Karakorum wasn''t something to be reckoned with! After discovering the fire, the patrolling students immediately led the Water Dragon squad in an orderly fashion to extinguish the fire.


    Some pretended to rush into the room to save him.


    The person who went in actually carried two people out. These two people were curled up in a quilt, soaked to the skin. Their appearances were that of Situ and she.


    "That ¡­"


    Seeing that there was an identical version of himself below, Mu Yunyun was extremely surprised. She pointed at the person in front of her and asked, "Demon Nether?" This person was too terrifying, he had the aura of surpassing Jin Yu Lie.


    "Complete set."


    Xia Ming brought Mu Wan back, "Okay, the show is over, you should also go back quickly. It shouldn''t matter tonight. However, the Duke of Jin will look for you. Tomorrow is the second trial, be careful. " As he spoke, he pinched Mu Wan''s cheek.


    This pinch made Mu Wan''s heart jump! With her understanding of Yao Ming''s short period of time, his every word and every movement he made had a special meaning to them.


    He told himself to be careful, and even pinched his own face! What did this mean?


    "Right, there''s more." After leaving, Yao Ming suddenly turned around.


    Mu Huanyun''s heart was beating wildly!


    "Remember, don''t tell me you''ve seen me!"


    He walked away. The wind blew past the hat on his robe, and a strand of hair as white as snow floated out of it.


    As expected, before Mu Wanyun could make it to the halfway point, a dark guard suddenly appeared.


    "Mr. Jun, the master invited you."


    Jin Yu Lie sat at the table, casually flipping through something.


    Beside him sat a fat child. In the child''s arms was a brocade box. That brocade box was extremely exquisite, and such an exquisite box naturally wouldn''t contain things that were cheap.


    Seeing how precious this child was, he knew that he cared a lot about this brocade box.


    The child''s pink, tender face was flushed, and her long eyelashes were like a brush. He was sleeping soundly, his head resting on Jin Yu Lie''s arm, occasionally squirming towards Jin Yu Lie''s chest.


    When Mu Wan entered the house to see the child, she almost couldn''t hold it in and rushed forward to snatch the child away.


    That child was none other than little bun!


    He didn''t know why, but when he didn''t see him before, he actually saw him sleeping soundly in Jin Yulie''s arms. He even dared to sleep so soundly! He didn''t even know that his mother had come.


    But then again, it was already midnight, how did Steamed Bun suddenly appear? Could it be that Jin Yu Lie brought him back when he appeared in Kunlun Academy?


    Mu Wan Yun forcibly shifted her gaze away from her son, and she bowed to Jin Yu.


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t even look at her, and directly said: "My son said he wants to eat pastries, but I think your cooking skills are pretty good. There are all kinds of ingredients in the kitchen, go and get them."


    What? Your son?


    If using one''s eyes could kill, then that meant that he, Yu Lie, had already died many times today!


    Can you be any more shameless? That was my son! The consequences of recklessly identifying a relative was very serious! Jin Yu Lie looked at Mu Wan Yun''s back that was almost bursting with anger. For some inexplicable reason, he was very happy.


    The corner of his mouth had a nice curve to it.


    My son, that is a very pleasant title.


    I like it!


    Even though Mu Wan was unwilling, but when she thought about the pastries that her son had eaten, she immediately became full of energy. She didn''t expect that the kitchen behind them really had everything!


    It seemed that Jin Yu Lie treated Steamed Bun very well. Although he said that Steamed Bun was his son, making Mu Wan Yun unhappy, but looking at the reverse, at least Steamed Bun was safe!

 C25

    Mu Wanyun was now facing an assassination attempt for no reason at all, so Steamed Bun shouldn''t be in too much danger following him!


    Mu Wan Yun touched the mask on her face. She loved and hated this mask!


    She skillfully prepared the pastries and it was already dawn.


    She was tired and sleepy, so she made two long stools in the kitchen and lay down on them.


    Dazed, she suddenly felt an itch on her cheek. When she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar, well-behaved face in front of her.


    Seeing her open her eyes, the man grinned.


    Steamed Bun immediately wrapped his arms around Mu Wan''s neck.


    Tiantian cried out, "Mommy, I missed you so much!"


    Seeing that Steamed Bun was still unharmed and looking better and better, she felt relieved. Jin Yulie really took good care of the bun.


    "How are you? Do you miss Mommy?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry, I''m fine and I miss Mommy a lot. By the way, Mommy, when are we leaving? " Although he couldn''t bear to part with Jin Yu Lie, for the past few days Jin Yu Lie always gave him so many treasures, this made him unable to bear to leave. He missed Mommy after all the days he hadn''t seen her.


    The reason Steamed Bun had called her out like this was obviously because he had investigated.


    Mu Wan looked around and said, "Son, from what Mommy said, Mommy has important things to do here. For the time being, you should follow the Jin Kingdom Guild and be safe. Remember to follow him. He should be able to protect you."


    If even he wasn''t able to protect Steamed Bun, she wouldn''t need to trust anyone else. Although Jin Yu Lie''s personality was a little overbearing and cold, Mu Yun clearly saw how he treated the bun.


    "What''s so important about Mommy? You need my help? " I really don''t want to separate from Mommy. If I can help her finish it quickly, I can go back to Mommy''s side early.


    "This matter is very complicated. It concerns Grandfather. You haven''t seen Grandfather in a long time. Do you want to see him? "


    Steamed Bun was very sensible. Although he didn''t want to, he knew that what Mommy did should be very important. It might have something to do with his grandpa.


    Steamed Bun nodded his head obediently.


    "That''s fine. Mommy, you have to be careful."


    The sound of footsteps came from outside. Mu wanging hurriedly got up, took out the pastries from the steaming tray, and brought them to the steamed buns.


    "Young master, please use it. Be careful of the heat."


    The door was pushed open, and Jin Yu Lie came in.


    The gentleman far away from the kitchen, he actually came in person.


    Seeing Steamed Bun there, he said, "Come here, let''s go eat in my study."


    The maidservant hurriedly carried the pastries and left with the steamed buns.


    In the entire kitchen, only Mu Wan and Jin Yu Lie were left.


    For a time, the atmosphere was eerily quiet.


    "Do you have any more pastries?" Jin Yu Lie suddenly opened his mouth, causing Mu Wan Yun to be startled.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" She hurried over to get it. This time, she did a lot, for the first time ever. That kind of subtle feeling was as if she knew that Jin Yu Lie wanted to do it, and it was specifically made for him.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at the dessert on his exquisite plate. He lifted up his clothes and sat down at a nearby table, and took out two pairs of chopsticks, one of which he handed to Mu Wan.


    He picked up a piece of pastry and savored it.


    "Let''s eat together."


    To tell the truth, Mu Wan Yun really couldn''t stand Yu Lie''s sudden amiability.


    She swallowed a piece of cake with great trepidation, but unfortunately choked on it.


    Jin Yu Lie poured a cup of tea for her to drink, then refilled the cup for himself and started drinking.


    Mu Wan wanted to say, "Master, that cup is the one I just used." My saliva was still on it. However, after thinking about it, she felt that her head was still on her neck, so she cherished her life and silently retracted her gaze.


    "In a little while, we will carry out the second round of the test. This is even more dangerous than the previous times, you have to be careful. "


    I would really thank the old man for his warning. You brought me here even when you knew it was dangerous.


    After that, Jin Yu Lie seemed to have achieved his goal. He confidently stood up, clapped his hands and said, "Okay, you can leave now. I have to go back and play chess with my son."


    "Chess? "Son?"


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes swept across Mu Yun''s face, as if he was talking to himself or intentionally speaking to Mu Yun.


    "My son''s chess skills aren''t very good. I reckon his mother isn''t good in this aspect. I have to work hard and not let my son be like his mother. "


    Mu Wan held her breath, her eyes wide open. It wasn''t until Jin Yu Lie had left that she spat out the breath in her chest!


    He definitely did it on purpose! Deliberately provoking me in front of me!


    I want to calm down, I don''t want to fall for his trick! Don''t let him do it!


    That''s my son, my son, my son ¡­


    Mu Wan silently recited it a hundred times in his heart.


    When Situ Qing saw Mu Yunji walking over from afar, he happily waved his hand.


    "Big Brother Mu Jun, over here! "Here!"


    As he shouted out with good intentions, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    The crowd immediately started whispering to each other.


    "This person is Mu Jun.?"


    "He looks very ordinary, wouldn''t he be mistaken? He is that Mu Jun. who saved His Majesty before the palace? "


    "Are you sure they aren''t of the same surname?"


    "Someone from the Duke of Jin''s estate?"


    "Is that huge source of energy in him?


    These discussions and suspicious gazes that flew over, Mu Yunyun accepted them one by one. Who told her to follow Jin Yu Lie, now she was a famous figure.


    All those qualified for the second test were present.


    This time, they did not wear the same uniform. Instead, they all wore the same uniform that signified their identities.


    As Mu Yun walked past the crowd that was lined up side by side, a few people caught her attention.


    These people had been following her ever since she arrived. Their gazes were different from others. When she wanted to investigate, they withdrew their gazes.


    So, just as Mu Huanyun was about to investigate further, Situ Qing excitedly said, "Today is the last test. I wonder what they are going to take? Brother Mu Jun, do you know? "


    Mu Wei Yun shook his head.


    She didn''t understand why Situ was so excited now. He was so excited that he talked more than usual. Perhaps he was proud to be able to become a member of the Kunlun Academy.


    "Everyone, quiet down! Please be quiet. " On the high platform, the people from Karakorum stepped forward.


    Behind him stood an old man wearing a grey robe.


    That old man was the Karakorum''s Vice Principal, Xie Shuo!


    As he took a step forward, the entire palace hall quieted down.


    Everyone held their breath as they looked at him, listening to him talk about this final test.


    Xie Shuo smiled at everyone.


    "I believe everyone can''t wait for the final test. Let me announce it now, the final test is called ''Dou''!" Everyone drew lots. Two people were divided into groups. The winner would remain in the same group while the loser would be eliminated in the same group. Is everyone clear? If you understand, then draw lots. "


    As soon as Xie Shuo finished speaking, someone next to him was carrying a wooden box. The wooden box was sealed, with only one mouth. Whoever got the wooden box in front of him would have his hand extended to receive the slip of paper.


    Previously, those who lived in the same room could only select one person to represent them in the drawing of lots.


    Therefore, seeing that Situ was so excited, Mu Yunji decided to let him handle this matter.


    He took out a piece of paper and passed it to a Senior Brother from the Kunlun Academy.


    The senior brother took a look and reported in a loud voice, "The member drawn from 9528 is 9527!"


    Situ was stunned for a moment, then he turned around and looked at Mu Yunji with extreme joy.


    "Big Brother Mu Jun, I''ll go with you! We are so fated! "Great, I''ll go with you!"


    The others let out a sigh of relief when they heard that Situ Bu Fan wasn''t the one that he had chosen. In the past few days, everyone had been investigating the cultivation levels and abilities of their peers.


    Amongst the people who could enter the second test, Situ was the weakest. Not only could he not do it himself, he did not even have a dark guard that could help him in secret.


    If these kinds of people were placed in the same group, they would only be a burden.


    Everyone was glad that they weren''t the lucky ones. They were also gloating. The Mu Jun was in the same group as him, and now they wanted to see whether the Jin Mansion would lose face for the Jin Kingdom or not.


    When Mu Yunyun heard that she was with Situ Yu, she could only let out a sorrowful sigh. However, when she saw the look of despise on others'' faces, Situ''s face sank.


    "I''m sorry, Big Brother Mu Jun. I will be a burden to you. Forget it, I''ll tell the Vice Dean right now, I''ll give up. " Situ Qing knew that he had his own way of doing things, and it would be very difficult for him to give up just like that. However, if it wasn''t for Mu Jun previously, he wouldn''t have been able to pass the second round of the examination.


    Mu Wan Yun grabbed his shoulder, "Whether I''m dragging him down or not, I have the final say, not anyone else. You can''t give up on yourself either! "


    "Big Brother Mu Jun!" Situ did not expect Mu Jun.


    All of this was witnessed by Jin Yu Lie, who was sitting on the high platform.


    Zuo Chenfeng, who was standing beside him, could not help but say, "She''s too impulsive. That Situ is clearly a trash without any strength at all!"


    Steamed Bun sat in Jin Yu Lie''s arms. In his hands was a plate of delicate snacks. He stuffed a mouthful into his mouth, occasionally looking towards Mummy.


    His mouth was stuffed with something as he said, "Uncle Zuo, are you talking about the one who is standing there, Jun..." Can''t the people next to you, sir? Would he implicate Mr. Jun in his loss? " He was so concerned about Mommy that he almost let his tongue slip when he spoke.


    "If it were anyone else, Mu Junsheng would have a huge chance of winning. But, how about ¡­"


    Steamed Bun stopped what he was doing and spat everything out onto his plate. He handed it over to the servant girl beside him and immediately hugged Jin Yu Lie.


    "Duke Jin, Duke Jin, please think of a way, don''t let Mister Jun lose!"


    "Why?" When he saw Steamed Bun, he couldn''t help but worry. The little Steamed Bun''s face creased into a frown. It looked quite fun. He toyed with him.


    Why not?


    Steamed Bun pointed over and said, "Isn''t Sir Jun your man, Duke of Jin? If he loses, you lose face. "


    Little bun''s words made sense.


    "Duke of Jin ¡­" Jin Yu Lie suddenly muttered his title.


    The little bun suddenly understood, "Uncle Jin, Uncle Jin, don''t let Mister Jun lose ¡­"


    Although Jin Yu Lie wasn''t particularly satisfied with the way he addressed his uncle, the little bun was still a child, taking his time.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing for Situ to follow Mu Jun." Jin Yu Lie explained kindly.


    "Why?" Zuo Chengfeng and Steamed Bun stared at him.


    "Situ Yu had said that he would rather leave than implicate her. If they were in a group, then at least they wouldn''t have to worry about him attacking from behind."


    What he said made a lot of sense, but Zuo Chenfeng and the little bun were still very worried.


    While they were talking, all the other team members were ready.


    Mu Wanyun and Situ Yu were in a group. They had changed into tight uniforms and were carefully looking at the rules of the competition marked on the plaque below the stage.


    The rules of the competition were too simple!

 C26

    On the white signboard, there was a few words written in black ink about the rules of the competition.


    One, he couldn''t die!


    Two, companions cannot die!


    Third, the opponent''s contestants must not die!


    Fourth, the first group to fall off the arena lost!


    With such simple and concise rules, Mu Huanyun could only watch helplessly from the sidelines.


    It was impossible for Situ to help her. Her only request was for him not to be kicked off the stage.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t encountered a 2v2 fight before, but she never would have thought that she would still be able to use that skill here. It was too unexpected.


    Before long, people from the Kunlun Academy began to randomly arrange the order of the matches.


    As she was instructing herself on how to get to the end of the line, Mu Wanyun was already thinking. Before she had even started using her martial arts, her brain had already started working.


    Situ followed her, clearly showing his defeat!


    No matter how old she was, she couldn''t kill two people at once while she was looking after Situ.


    And the real reason why she threw herself into this brainstorm was because of the damned Kunlun Academy!


    It was as if he was targeting her!


    When the students gathered into two groups, it was her turn. Everyone then realized that there was a problem ¨C there was one less group!


    In other words, there was a group of students who had no opponents at all!


    They could only rely on themselves!


    This actually didn''t matter. When a senior reported this news to Xie Shuo, who was leisurely sipping tea, this grey-robed, hale old man made a conniving decision with a wave of his hand!


    No, it shouldn''t be a scam. It should be a scam!


    Her number 52 and number 51 had a group fight, which didn''t add up to a whole group 53.


    Xie Shuo''s decision was: "Then let''s just let 51, 52, and the final set of competition come out."


    As a result, the two teams'' matches ended up in the third group, Mu Yunyun! The problem she faced was that Situ was unreliable, while she had to fight against four people by herself. She had to split her focus to protect Situ from being kicked out!


    Fine! She was very unlucky!


    When Zuo Chengfeng learned of this news, he immediately wanted to find Kunlun Academy for a theory.


    Xie Shuo gave Jin Yu Lie a playful look, and said: "How could the Duke of Jin''s family not have some skills? The young duke is in such a hurry, do you have any confidence in the Duke of Jin? "


    That one sentence alone was enough to make Zuo Chenfeng lose!


    If he really wanted to, he would undoubtedly admit that he didn''t have confidence in the Jin Mansion. As he looked at Mu Yun''s small body, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for her.


    Jin Yulie calmly looked on, not worried about Mu Yunyun in the slightest.


    Zuo Chenfeng couldn''t help but ask him in a low voice, "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    He casually swept a glance at Zuo Chenfeng before he turned to look at Mu Wan.


    At this time, Mu Wanyun had no interest in watching the intense battle happening around her. She squatted in front of the tablet, her hand touching her chin as she began to carefully study something.


    Seeing her like this, Jin Yu Lie recalled the powerful thing called the bomb that he had seen at Mu Wan Yun''s place.


    Based on his observation and understanding of her, when she was this focused, an incredible thought would arise in his mind.


    He wasn''t worried at all! She was just curious as to what method she would use.


    Thus, Mu Yunji''s mind was completely elsewhere during the entire competition.


    Until finally, someone called out her number!


    It was as if she had just awoken from a dream as she slapped her thigh!


    There was a way!


    "Big Brother Mu Jun, what solution have you come up with? It''s time for us to go up. " Situ Bu Fang''s face paled. Although he was prepared to leave, he still had a glimmer of hope in Mu Yun.


    Mu Huanyun and Situ walked side by side, walking onto the stage and bowing to the four people on the other side.


    The four of them came from four smaller sects. They were the Ming He Sect, the Eight Trigrams Sect, the Iron Palm Gang, and the Beggar Gang that had almost broken Mu Yunyun''s eyes.


    There are gangs in this era?


    Why are you looking down on me? The young man stroked his hair, which had congealed into a ball, in a rapturous manner.


    Just as Senior Martial Brother was shouting, Mu Yunyun took a big step back. At the same time, she grabbed Situ''s collar and pulled him back.


    "Situ, do you want to enter Karakorum?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then is it possible for me to use any method as long as you can enter Karakorum?"


    Without even thinking about it, Situ patted his chest and said, "As long as Brother Jun can help me become a member of the academy, I''m willing to do anything."


    Seeing his abnormally firm attitude, Mu Yun Yun''s heart was finally at ease.


    Her hand struck out like a palm, striking Situ Bu Fan''s chest. With the force of her palm, Situ Bu Fan leapt out of the arena and stood next to it.


    "Come back when I tell you to." Mu Wan Yun said to Situ.


    Her sudden action surprised everyone.


    "If you want to surrender, just say so. There''s no need to act against your own people."


    Mu Wan Yun looked at him with a cold smile, "No one has yet competed in who wins and who loses. You came to this conclusion so early? Does it seem like I''m being too arrogant? "


    In terms of eloquence, she had never lost to anyone else other than those two freakishly talented individuals.


    Kunlun''s senior brother was a little confused, "9527, what do you mean by doing this?"


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, I don''t have any other intentions. I''m just telling them that I''m their only opponent!"


    Just as she finished her sentence, someone beside her started clamoring.


    However, she didn''t care about all that. She instantly shot out like lightning and attacked those four people a step ahead of them.


    The four of them were also good fighters. They were the first ones to be snatched away from the others. They were able to quickly spread out and form a team at the same time. They attacked Mu Yurun from the middle.


    It seemed that the four of them actually planned to join hands to deal with her.


    And in this group fight, Mu Yun''s strategy was to randomly attack.


    Her attacks were extremely fast, but they were aimed at the four men''s weak points. Her attacks were exceptionally vicious! She randomly started fighting without any pattern. Her strange movements, her strange moves, quick! Accurate! Ruthless! She displayed the full power of the [Three-Character Formula] to the extreme, leaving the four people helpless.


    Even though they surrounded her, it was not as if they were really going in four against one. Just because they all had their own ways of doing things, Mu Wanyun managed to seize the initiative.


    When her left leg was kicked towards the face of the Eight Trigrams Sect disciple, she withdrew her left leg with an unbelievable strength and kicked out with her right foot.


    The target was that person''s crotch!


    That person was in pain, and he looked like he was about to lose his balance.


    At the same time, Mu Yingyun was busy dealing with the Beggar Gang''s disciple. At the same time, she spoke faintly to the Iron Palm Sect''s disciple, "Do you want to have one more competitor?"


    As soon as he said this, the Iron Palm Sect''s disciple immediately understood. He secretly kicked the back of his leg, aiming at the chest of the previous disciple from the Eight Trigrams Sect.


    That person had been kicked by Mu Yun to such an extent that he couldn''t even stand properly. This kick of his landed firmly on his body. He crashed into the ring.


    In an instant, one group left!


    Now it was Mu Wan facing the two men beneath him!


    This time, because the third group was going to compete, it was exceptionally attractive. The opponents were one versus four people in the Duke of Jin''s estate.


    Everyone stopped making a ruckus and started to carefully watch.


    However, there were a few people below the stage who were watching very carefully.


    One of them was her sister, Mu Yanran, whom Mu Yun had suspected before!


    She had also passed the test before, but since she didn''t have any ability, of course there was some moisture to it for her to pass the test. But Kunlun didn''t just throw in water and collect some trash.


    During the competition, Xie Shuo was bored to death as he sat there watching, but he carefully examined everyone''s bones.


    The reason why Mu Yanran was able to pass was because Xie Shuo could tell that she had two spiritual roots, which was a pretty good talent.


    So when he saw that Mu Yanran was about to be knocked off the stage, Xie Shuo secretly helped her pass.


    Of course, this was in the future. What Xie Shuo would never have thought of was this 9527 from the Duke of Jin''s Mansion! A standard False Spiritual Root!


    Some of them had trained in the Sea of Bitterness for three years. It was unknown whether they had managed to reach the next step in their training!


    He intended to give up on her, so in order to save time, he put the last three groups together. What surprised him was Mu Huanyun''s sudden explosive power and his strange moves.


    This made him have a whole new level of respect for him!


    As she pondered in her heart, the reason why Yao Ming allowed her to pass the first round was probably because he had his eyes on her. However, she was clearly a woman, yet she was pretending to be a man ¡­


    Mu Yanran was also watching closely from below. This Lord Mu had spoiled her so many times. She had sent people to assassinate him several times, but she was still lucky enough to escape. This time, you actually want to become a Karakorum disciple? If you come with me, I won''t let you succeed so easily.


    Seeing that Mu Jun had appeared on the stage and successfully instigated the battle, eliminating a group of people, the pressure on her lessened. It wouldn''t be hard for her to obtain victory now.


    Mu Yanran''s eyes were half closed, but she stealthily tugged on the clothes of the person beside her.


    The man nodded to himself, and a faint light flashed in his hand.


    All of this was done in secret by Mu Yanran, but there was someone behind them who could clearly see all of this.


    Following the actions of the man in front, several small items appeared in his hands.


    Mu Huanyun also wanted to end this battle quickly, but after the two of them suffered a loss previously, they became smarter. They knew how to cooperate and attacked Mu Huanyun together.


    Situ Qing rubbed his hands together, resentful that he had no way of helping.


    Mu Wei Yun dodged the fist of the person in front. He leaned to the side and dodged the fist. That person''s fist rushed towards her shoulder. Mu Wan Yun twisted her body and grabbed that person''s fist.


    When the punch landed on the person behind her, the person''s eyes immediately turned blue.


    She wanted to laugh when she saw that his eyes were bruised like a panda''s.


    Under this kind of counterforce, she pulled herself away. Although her cultivation at the Sea of Bitterness was very low, she still had a way to coordinate with her strange movement technique.


    She hit one of them in the armpits and lifted him up, about to throw him off the stage!


    At that moment, there was a sudden sound of something tearing through the air.


    Right now, Mu Wan was abnormally sensitive to danger. She felt that something was wrong and quickly lowered her body to avoid the attack.


    And those things had been knocked down by something in front of her.


    After landing on the ground, she saw four steel needles and four small stones on the ground.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt a chill on her face. A shining dagger was right in front of her. A disciple of the Iron Palm Gang held a dagger in his hand. The sharp dagger was pointed at her.

 C27

    Mu Wenyun drew back. Just now, she felt her face turn cold, and then she reached out her hand to wipe her cheek. There was a trace of blood on it, and a new cut appeared on her face.


    Fortunately, she was wearing a human skin mask, otherwise this wouldn''t be a small wound.


    Her gaze darkened. This time, she was truly angered.


    Mu Wan looked at the steel needles and stones on the ground. She knew that someone was trying to kill her and someone was protecting her. After weighing the pros and cons, she was no longer worried about the person who had tried to assassinate her.


    He only needed to deal with the two in front of him.


    Mu Yunji no longer gave them a chance. He passed by them and separated the two, disrupting their close cooperation. Afterwards, she was entangled with one of them. At the same time, she used his body as a shield to block the blade wielding person''s attack.


    In terms of the rules, it was extremely clear that companions could not die. Although that person had a sharp weapon in his hands, he was still very careful and didn''t want to injure his comrades. As a result, Dagger had become a burden to them, causing their combat strength to decrease for no reason.


    Mu Wanyun saw an opportunity, a high kick, the standard taekwondo side kick. In her previous life, she was still a black belt expert in Taekwondo.


    To use it for a fight was truly humiliating for his master.


    Fortunately, she had some ability.


    The man in front of him was bent over with pain coming from his ribs.


    Mu Yunji easily knocked that person off the stage. There was only a difference in weight. While she was carrying that person, that person was still struggling as he randomly wiped his hands across her face.


    When the man fell off the platform, he also took something with him.


    He fell off the stage and looked at the item in his hand in surprise. It was actually a piece of human skin! Everyone raised their heads to look at Mu Wanyun, and at this moment, her mask was taken off.


    The ribbon that had tied her hair had been knocked off during the fight, and now all her hair was hanging down on either side of her face. The mask that she had used to disguise as Cheng Mu Lord had also been torn off.


    Her true appearance was revealed to the crowd.


    As soon as that person fell off the stage, the results of the match also came out. She had won. She won with a 1: 4 ratio!


    She had won, and only Situ was happy. Situ Qing had been looking at her back the entire time, so he hadn''t been able to see her face to face. For a time, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "It''s a woman!"


    "The one sent by the Duke of Jin''s estate is a woman!" In any case, the status of the Duke of Jin was still under everyone''s control. Since Mu Jun was a woman, no one could say anything about it.


    However, what surprised everyone was that her martial arts were good and she looked extremely handsome.


    When Mu Yanran saw Mu Yun reveal his true appearance, the blood on her face instantly disappeared as she gritted her teeth, "It''s her! "Mu Yun!"


    Now she could finally explain why her heart was set ablaze the moment she saw this person. It turned out that she hated Mu Yunji!


    Behind Mu Yanran, there was another person whose pupils contracted when he saw Mu Wanyun. There was a look of joy on his face, but after it was joy came entangled feelings.


    This person''s gaze lingered for a moment on Mu Wan Yun and Mu Yanran. She lowered her head and took a few steps back, hiding her figure in the crowd.


    After the others were momentarily stunned, someone loudly shouted, "This is against the rules!" None of her team members were able to participate in this match, so it can''t be counted as one! "


    Only after seeing the results did he say he didn''t count.


    The clamor of these people was instigated by Mu Yanran. She would not easily allow Mu Wanyun to enter Karakorum.


    Right now, she''s not a Karakorum disciple, so she has many opportunities to make a move. If Mu Yunyun really becomes a Karakorum disciple, it won''t be easy to make a move.


    These people were clamoring for Xie Shuo to reason with them.


    Seeing how excited the crowd was, Xie Shuo scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "9527, although you won, it''s still a 1: 4 match. It''s indeed rare, but your team member 9528 did not participate in the competition, this ¡­ This is probably against the rules. " I''m in a difficult position!


    Rules?


    Mu Yunji''s eyes were burning as he looked at Mu Yanran. New and old grudges were mixed together, but now was not the time to settle the score with her.


    She said to Xie Shuo, "Previously you said that the second test would be conducted in strict accordance with the competition rules." She pointed to the signboard next to her that had the rules of the competition written on it.


    "The rules for the tournament are written in black and white. Everything that I do is not inappropriate at all. 1, I''m not dead. 2, my partner 9528 is not dead either. The opposing team''s contestants are all still alive. My comrade hasn''t fallen off the stage, and hasn''t died either. How can this be against the rules? "


    Xie Shuo stared blankly, sighing in his heart: What a sophistry! She had a loophole! The words on the signboard were personally written by him. At that time, he felt that it was troublesome and just wrote it like that. He didn''t expect to give her this opportunity.


    Xie Shuo looked at Mu Wan, such a beautiful little girl, she could talk well and even fight, so it should be interesting.


    The people below were still busy waiting for his final decision.


    "Since the competition rules are met, then I will now announce that this group 9527 will officially become my Kunlun disciples from today onwards!"


    Mu Wan Yun let out a sigh of relief. She knew that it was inappropriate for her to challenge Xie Shuo''s authority by taking advantage of this situation, but she had no other choice.


    As soon as Situ heard this, he was overjoyed. He quickly rushed over and hugged Mu Yunyun.


    "Brother Mu Jun ¡­" He looked at her and then at her hair. "Are you a woman?"


    He had called out to his brother for so many days, but he didn''t expect him to be a girl.


    Now that his identity had been exposed, Mu Wan Yun no longer hid his identity anymore.


    And from Xie Shuo''s appearance, it was clear that he had known from a long time ago that she was a girl, so he wasn''t particularly surprised.


    However, after seeing her appearance, the little bun''s heart leapt into his throat.


    Mommy! Seeing Mommy''s appearance, Jin Yu Li would not believe that Mommy was deceiving him and hurting Mommy.


    Jin Yu Lie surprisingly didn''t react. At this moment, his gaze was on Mu Yanran and another person.


    He waved his hand, and a servant immediately came forward, "Master, what orders do you have for me?"


    "Go check on those two women."


    "Yes sir!"


    After that, there were some trivial matters that needed to be taken care of. The disciples that had been selected would have to move into a new courtyard and set up a room. They would wait for the exam in a month and then rearrange their classes.


    All the students could also take a break at this time.


    After knowing that there was still a month left to the exam, all the students began to think of ways to raise their cultivation so that they could achieve good results in the exam afterwards.


    Karakorum''s class division was very subtle, with a total of A, B, and C class for new disciples.


    The dean and vice principal of Class A would personally supervise the teaching. The students who were able to enter this class would definitely be very outstanding.


    Class B was taught by the Elders of Kunlun, so it was naturally ranked higher than Class A.


    As for Class C, they were taught by their senior brothers. They could be said to be the last!


    Kunlun Academy''s division of classes was especially strict. It was not arranged for students to get into Karakorum based on their background. Those who entered Karakorum without an outstanding result would still fall from A class to B class.


    This kind of disparity was unbearable. Without a strong mental fortitude and a diligent and serious attitude, one really wasn''t worthy of being a disciple of Karakorum.


    Compared to the other students'' serious practice, Mu Wan Yun was much more relaxed.


    Her goal was not to become a disciple of Karakorum, but to find out the whereabouts of her foster father. However, she had never known that the reason why her lunatic had appeared near Mount Kunlun was because of a smoke bomb.


    The old lunatic did indeed have news, but he didn''t appear in Karakorum, but rather in the capital. Jin Yu Lie purposely confused her so as to tie her up in Kunlun Academy and let her go!


    And now, Mu Wanyun was still looking around in a daze.


    On the evening of the day when he officially became a disciple of the Kunlun Academy, as the famous figure of the Great Qin Empire, the Jin Nation''s Duke, Yu Lie, personally came to Mount Kunlun. Previously, it could be said that he was busy with the matter of choosing a disciple, but now that everything had settled, Kunming Academy naturally wanted to invite Jin Yu Lie as well as all the guests.


    Looking at the invitation, Jin Yu Lie casually threw it to the side.


    Zuo Chenfeng also came over with an invitation, "Are you going or not?"


    Ever since the little bun heard Mommy''s words, he hadn''t left Jin Yu Lie for twenty-four hours a day. Other than Jin Yu Lie leaving him in the back of the study when he had some important matters to attend to, the rest of the time he was like a tail bear hanging around Jin Yu Lie''s neck, curled up in his arms.


    Speaking of which, the two of them don''t have a very good relationship recently!


    Although Jin Yu Lie still had a cold appearance, but at least the little bun was roughly aware of his character. Following him, he would always get some benefits.


    Now that he saw the President of Kunlun Academy treating him to a banquet, the little bun couldn''t help but ask, "Who are you treating to a banquet? Mr. Jun, no, would Auntie Yun like to attend? "


    He also knew that Mu Wan Yun''s disguise as a man had been exposed, so he might as well call her Auntie.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at the ghost spirit child in his arms. He didn''t want to participate in this banquet, but since the little bun was so anxious, he agreed.


    "Go!" Send someone to inform Mu Lord that she is to attend as well. "


    When Mu Yanran returned to her room, she was so angry that her face turned green.


    She slammed the thing on the table to the floor, shattering the teacup.


    She stomped her feet and cursed: "Mu Wan Yun, you little slut! I shouldn''t have relented and let you go. I should send you to hell! It''s really haunting, you actually came to Kunlun Academy, and even hooked up with Jin Yulie. What cook, she''s clearly a little slut who''s stirring up waves on the bed! "


    She could not calm herself down, so she kicked the chair hard again until someone knocked on the door. Only then did she give up.


    "Who is it, come in!"


    The door opened and Chunyu Hao, dressed in luxurious clothing, came in!


    Seeing the mess on the ground, he was rather surprised. "Yo!" "What''s the matter, my little aunt? Who dares to make you so angry?"


    Mu Yanran was surprised by Chunyu Hao''s sudden visit.


    "Master, aren''t you in the capital? Why are you here?" She quickly put on a smile and put both of her arms around Chunyu Hao. She then placed his arms on her chest and occasionally rubbed it with her towering breasts.


    This action made Chunyu Hao''s heart throb.


    His hand pinched her lower jaw. "Didn''t I hear that you''ve officially become a disciple of Karakorum? I came here to congratulate you." His hand slid to her waist and squeezed hard.


    "Hey, hey!" "This broad daylight ¡­" Mu Yanran coquettishly scolded. Her voice was soft and gentle, making it hard for a man to control her.


    "Long time no see. Do you miss me?"

 C28

    "You don''t want to?"


    Mu Yanran suddenly jumped up and was about to hit him.


    "Who''s thinking of you. Do you know that I went through so much trouble to get admitted into Karakorum Academy so that I could show you some face and make my royal father look at you in a new light? "You better not let down on my hard work."


    "I will naturally not forget my wife''s words. However, Yan Er, I want ¡­"


    "Hao, it''s not like I want to. It''s just that this is the Kunlun Academy. No matter what, it''s not good for me to let people see it in broad daylight."


    "What did we bump into? You and I were husband and wife, so what''s there to be afraid of? Besides, the people around us are all my people. I bet not even a single fly could fly in. Come on, my good Yan''er ¡­"


    Chunyu Hao said as he prepared to solve it. He even hooked his index finger around Mu Yanran''s belt, causing her to struggle slightly in an attempt to capture him.


    Her belt slipped and her wide clothes opened wide, revealing her body to Chunyu Hao.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile.


    "You little girl, you obviously can''t wait, yet you still pretend ¡­"


    Seeing that it was almost time, the two of them finally finished changing after being exhausted.


    At this time, Mu Yanran saw the opportunity and said to Chunyu Hao, "There is one thing that I want to tell you."


    When a man is full of passion, he will always be able to satisfy any woman''s needs.


    "Speak, what is it?"


    "Do you remember the man beside Jin Yu Lie?"


    "Junior Marquis Zuo Chenfeng?"


    "No, it''s the chef who saved His Majesty before. He was originally the master of the palace."


    Chunyu Hao finally remembered, "I remember that the last time he rescued you, royal father even gave him the source of my recovery. What happened to him? "


    When Mu Yanran thought of her, she gnashed her teeth in hatred and said, "He isn''t some Mu Jun. He can trick anyone but not me. I can recognize her even if she turns into ashes. She is Mu Huuyun!"


    To the current Chunyu Hao, he didn''t even have any memories of Mu Yunyun''s name.


    Seeing that he really couldn''t remember, Mu Yanran explained, "My eldest sister is the direct descendant of the Mu family''s eldest daughter, Mu Wan Yun. Speaking of which, she should have been your fiancee back then."


    "I remember now. Back then, when she had a secret affair with someone, she ended up giving up her life and later got her younger sister to marry into my manor?"


    Mu Yanran was very satisfied with Chunyu Hao''s reaction. He had almost become his wife, so it could be said that he had forgotten about her.


    "That''s her!"


    "You mean, that Mu Yun is currently with Jin Yu Lie, and has even destroyed our grand plan?"


    Tonight, the moon shone brightly, and the Coiling Cloud Palace, located at the peak of Mount Kunlun, was brightly lit.


    The Coiling Cloud Palace was the tallest palace in the entire Mount Kunlun, and it was also the most extravagantly constructed palace.


    Here, the glazed roof tiles and vermilion walls displayed a majestic aura.


    The amount of effort and wealth required to build such a palace in such a high place was imaginable.


    At this moment, there were countless lanterns placed around the surrounding of the Pan Yun Palace. The lanterns were filled with all kinds of flowers, birds, fish, and insects. The light they emitted was abnormally gorgeous.


    Xie Shuo had already arranged today''s banquet.


    It wasn''t just because there were countless distinguished guests today, but also because there were many nobles who were selected as the candidates. Although from today onwards, they officially became Kunlun''s disciples, their noble statuses were always there.


    Yao Ming had never been willing to do this sort of thing, so naturally, this kind of heavy burden would fall on Xie Shuo.


    As dusk approached, the sound of drums rang out and the banquet officially began.


    Under the guidance of the Karakorum disciples, many guests slowly entered the main hall.


    There were two main seats in the main hall, and on the right sat an old man wearing a large gray robe. It was Xie Shuo, and the chair beside him was empty.


    Everyone knew that this should be the position of the principal of the Kunlun Academy, Yao Ming. However, he had never participated in any of these banquets, nor did he attend any of the meetings.


    In fact, in the whole of Kunlun Academy, he was rarely seen.


    This undoubtedly made his mysterious identity even more mysterious.


    After everyone had taken their seats, someone from the Kunlun disciples suddenly said, "Eh, the dean is here!" With their voices, everyone looked outside and only saw a purple shadow floating over from far away.


    This really was Demon Nether.


    He never attended these occasions, and even Xie Shuo was surprised by his sudden appearance.


    Yao Ming arrived on the wind like the main hall. He casually took off the purple robe on the outside and threw it to the Kunlun disciples at the side. It was only at this moment that everyone finally saw his true appearance.


    Her long hair was like silk, stealing the luster of the moonlight and stealing the softness of silk.


    He held it loosely with a single jade hairpin.


    Black jade hairpin, snow-like hair. The contrast between black and white was extremely eye-catching.


    And his lips were slightly thin, slightly pursed into a smile that was not a smile.


    He had a high nose bridge and a soul-stirring gaze.


    His skin was pale. It was as if he could see the blood vessels underneath, and could feel the faint throbbing of his blood vessels.


    Yao Ming wore a silver mask that covered half of his face.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone''s attention was attracted to him, as if they had been possessed by a spell. As soon as he appeared in the main hall, it was as if he were the king of this place. The bright moon was the only thing worthy of admiration!


    "Surprised."


    Xie Shuo could not help but say, it was really an accident that he showed such kindness!


    "Why hasn''t the Duke of Jin arrived yet?"


    Yao Ming casually asked. At this moment, someone was reading a newspaper.


    "The Duke of Jin has arrived!"


    Everyone''s gazes temporarily shifted away from Yao Ming, and with a loud sound, Yu Lie took the lead to enter the main hall. Behind him was Zuo Chenfeng, followed by the famous figure of today, Mu Yunji.


    Everyone present was from influential and powerful families. In less than half a day, everyone already knew Mu Yun''s true identity.


    "She is General Mu''s eldest daughter!"


    "It can''t be. Didn''t they say six years ago that she had an affair with someone, and after she was born with a hidden knot, she committed suicide out of shame?"


    "That''s right. I also heard that her younger sister had taken her place and married Prince Mu. I heard that the ending wasn''t too good either. Currently, the imperial concubine of the Mu family is also a daughter of the Mu family."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Hey, isn''t that General Mu''s second daughter, Mu Yanran, sitting next to Prince Mu?"


    "The three ladies have married one husband. Prince Mu sure is fortunate."


    Seeing that Mu Wan Yun had arrived, everyone couldn''t help but start whispering to each other.


    "However, this Young Miss Mu is truly amazing. Look, she abandoned Prince Mu and climbed up another tall branch."


    "You are talking about her and the Duke of Jin ¡­"


    "Before, she was just a small chef at the Duke of Jin''s estate. But now, look at her. She''s still representing the Duke of Jin''s estate in this Karakorum disciple election. You can see how powerful she is."


    "I never would have thought that even a person like the Duke of Jin would fall because of this woman."


    "Do you want to die!?" In other words, I was heard by the Duke of Jin. "


    As soon as the reminder was given, everyone went silent.


    Mu Wan Yun followed closely behind, and after Jin Yu Lie sat down, she should have been standing behind him, but Jin Yu Lie suddenly shot her a look.


    "Sit here."


    His gaze rested on a spot next to him for a moment.


    Let me sit beside him? No way!


    There were more people here. She didn''t believe that he didn''t hear the whispers just now, but she still did it. It only proved that he did it on purpose!


    Mu Wan received the suspicious gazes from the crowd. If these gazes were a blade, then she would have been riddled with holes by now.


    However, it was not her nature to be bashful and hypocritical, so she simply sat down.


    This caused an uproar from the crowd.


    "If there''s really nothing between her and Jin Yurai, I wouldn''t believe it even if I were beaten to death!"


    Chunyu Hao''s gaze hadn''t left her face since Mu Wan Yun came in.


    This woman was Mu Ye? Someone who had almost become his woman.


    It was truly a pity!


    She looks so good!


    Mu Yanran originally wanted to let Chunyu Hao say something to ridicule Mu Wan. However, when she found out that her man''s lecherous gaze was fixed on her, her anger was ignited in her chest.


    Mu Wan, you little slut, you''re not comfortable if you don''t seduce men! Damn you!


    Mu Yanran secretly reached her hand into Chunyu Hao''s hand and shook it tightly.


    Sensing that something was off, Chunyu Hao retracted his gaze and looked at his wife. "What''s wrong?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "You said that the woman beside Jin Yu Lie is Mu Wan Yun?" She was beautiful. Mu Yanran was already a rare beauty, but when compared to Mu Wan Yun, it was nothing but an act.


    "Is this person really my fiancee?" Chunyu Hao could only mutter to himself. If the one who married her last time was her, how wonderful would that have been ¡­

 C29

    During this night''s banquet, some people felt that it was boring and boring, while others didn''t even care about their own living conditions.


    Chunyu Hao''s gaze was on Mu Yunjian for the entire night.


    Mu Yanran secretly hated him so much that her teeth itched, but there was nothing she could do. She picked up a glass of wine and downed it herself.


    But at this moment, she felt someone''s gaze out of the corner of her eyes, and she followed the gaze to see that the seat opposite her was occupied by the Fifth Prince, Chunyu Feng.


    It was as if Chunyu Hao''s eyes didn''t leave Mu Yun, Chunyu Feng''s eyes also fell on him.


    Mu Yanran lowered her eyes and glanced at Chunyu Hao beside her. Her eyes were filled with water vapor. She turned to Chunyu Hao and said, "I drank too much wine, so I went out to disperse the smell of alcohol."


    At this moment, Chunyu Hao''s thoughts were all on her, "Good, good, good." Ye Zichen sent her away casually.


    With an aggrieved expression on her face, Mu Yanran silently retreated.


    Walking out of the main hall, there was a pavilion not far away from the main one. Mu Yanran felt someone following behind her, so she decided to walk towards the pavilion while sobbing.


    The Pingyun Palace was the tallest place in Mount Kunlun. Ordinary disciples were not allowed to stay here, so there were very few people here. Even the hidden guards were left behind and were not allowed to come up. Everyone else was at the party.


    As such, Mu Yanran boldly walked to the pavilion, pretending to be intoxicated as her entire body turned limp.


    She sat down, leaning against the pillar behind her, her handkerchief fanning her face.


    She leaned her head back, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye onto her cheek. As a wife, she had more mature charm than before.


    It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Chunyu Feng could not help but step forward and approach her.


    He cleared his throat, "Third sister in law, why are you sitting here alone? The banquet in the hall is bustling with noise and excitement. "


    Mu Yanran knew that Chunyu Feng was following her, but she purposely pretended to be surprised at this moment.


    "It''s you, the Fifth Prince." "I was drunk and was rude." She purposely showed a slightly panicked expression.


    "Look at me, I''m so drunk that I can''t even tie the buttons."


    Chunyu Feng smiled, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. Let me do it."


    A suitable smile formed at the corner of Mu Yanran''s eyes, "Thank you, Uncle."


    Logically speaking, Mu Yanran should have been called Chunyu Feng''s fifth brother. But now, she deliberately called him by the name of a commoner.


    He had such a beautiful beauty, yet he still thought about the woman beside Yu Lie.


    That''s right, that woman''s appearance was a little better than Mu Yanran, but she had no grace whatsoever. As a woman, it was better to be this "lively"!


    Chunyu Hao''s gaze finally made Mu Wenyun unhappy, but she endured it and didn''t say anything. She was secretly calculating that after the banquet, she had to find a good opportunity to beat Chunyu Hao up!


    Thinking about how he was beaten into a pig head, Mu Wanyun couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this moment, a voice faintly traveled to her ears.


    "If you want to beat him up, go now."


    She turned her head abruptly and saw Jin Yulai drinking a cup of wine. His eyes swept across her face.


    These words were actually said by Jin Yu Lie. However, since he was able to beat him up on the day of his wedding, given his lowly status, he wouldn''t dare to do so.


    "Go!" Jin Yu Lie emphasized once again.


    Mu Huanyun suddenly smiled, she held the cup of wine and said to Chunyu Hao: "Prince Mu, what are you looking at me for? Is there something wrong with my face? "


    Chunyu Hao saw Mu Wanyun take the initiative to talk to him and was immediately in a good mood. He said, "Miss Mu, I wonder if you could come in to see your father."


    He did it on purpose!


    Deliberately mentioning that person, her father, Mu Enze!


    Mu Wanyun''s eyes darkened as she said, "My father had long ago traveled on a crane in the west. What is the noble purpose of Prince Mu in bringing up my father? Do you want to meet my father? "That''s unfortunate. If you want to see my father, you can only kill yourself with your blade."


    These words immediately caused everyone to raise their eyebrows.


    To turn the corner and let the dignified Third Prince die, this woman was truly too kind!


    Jin Yu Lie only listened, and his expression didn''t change in the slightest. He had such a faint appearance.


    After hearing what she said, the corners of Yao Ming''s mouth rose. Perhaps with this woman, the whole of Kunlun Academy wouldn''t be so bored anymore.


    He whispered to Jin Yu Lie, "Yao Ye, where did you find this clown? "It''s too interesting."


    During the banquet, Jin Yu Lie didn''t have to look at anyone in the hall, but he couldn''t ignore this man dressed in purple, whose hair was white like snow.


    "What does it matter to you? Just do your own yard well! " He also replied with a voice transmission


    "Little Demon Ye, why are you speaking to me like this? No matter what, I''m still yours ¡­"


    Jin Yu Lie interrupted: "Don''t use that! I have nothing to do with you! "


    While the two of them were talking, Mu Xuanyin stood up, holding a cup of wine and walking towards Chunyu Hao.


    Chunyu Hao thought that she was going to toast him, but who knew ¡­


    Mu Wan walked over and placed the alcohol on the table with a ''bang''. After that, she used her right hand and slapped his face.


    A resounding slap!


    This slap immediately silenced the entire hall.


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at Mu Wanyun and Chunyu Hao.


    Time froze. Chunyu Hao realized that he was beaten up. He covered his face with his hands and looked at Mu Yun in front of him. After a while, he pointed at her. "You ¡­"


    He was so angry that he was at a loss for words.


    Mu Wan, on the other hand, was calm and composed as she picked up the cup of wine on the table. She spilled the wine on the floor, as if she was offering it to someone.


    Mu Ye opened and closed his mouth, using his mouth to say something.


    Others didn''t know, but Chunyu Hao saw it clearly.


    "I will avenge Little Rui!"


    There was also a person sitting in the row behind Chunyu Hao.


    Chunyu Hao was unable to contain his anger, he fiercely stood up, and Mu Yingyun immediately bowed and returned to Jin Yu Lie''s side, saying in a clear voice: "Master, this subordinate has already done everything according to your instructions."


    The sound was so loud that the entire palace could hear it.


    She did it on purpose! After intentionally beating up the dignified Third Prince and Prince Mu, he had immediately left his responsibilities behind.


    Zuo Chenfeng couldn''t help but laugh. This Mu Wan Yun was too powerful. If he wanted to hit someone, he could push the blame onto Jin Yu Lie.


    The last time Jin Yulie had beaten Chunyu Hao, and later on, this matter was also ignored.


    Now, if they fought again, the result would still be the same!


    And Chunyu Hao would be done for if he got hit!


    He couldn''t do anything to Jin Yu Lie. Even if he knew it was Mu Yunji''s idea, he still wouldn''t be able to do anything to her!


    Furthermore, she said that she would take revenge for Xiaolei. Perhaps she was purposely bringing up that girl to make him feel disgusted!


    Chunyu Hao saw that everyone''s attention was on him. He wanted to get back at them, so he rushed in front of Jin Yu Lie, pointed at Mu Wan Yun and said: "Don''t be complacent, no matter what, your surname is Mu! You are Mu Nze''s eldest daughter, and you are my fiancee! The wedding that did not take place six years ago, I will make it up for you! "Don''t think that just because you followed the Duke of Jin that there would be someone to support you. Don''t forget, you are my fiancee!"


    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Seeing this, Yao Ming found the matter more and more interesting, he used a private message to Jin Yu Lie, "What do you plan to do? Did you really steal someone else''s wife? "


    "So what if they did? So what if they did? Does this have anything to do with you? Yao Ming, I don''t want to repeat my words a second time. Just mind your own business, don''t meddle in mine! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Seeing Jin Yu Lie''s anger, Yao Ming shrugged his shoulders and drank his wine, but his eyes still had a smile on them as he looked at Mu Wan Yun, who was standing beside Jin Yu Lie.


    Having recovered her daughter''s true appearance, she looked really beautiful. It wasn''t strange that Chunyu Hao would never forget her.


    Right now, he didn''t need to care about anything else. All he needed to do was to quietly sit there and enjoy the show!


    When Mu Yanran returned to her own room, Chunyu Hao sat there and drank his wine grumpily.


    She didn''t think that Chunyu Hao would leave so quickly. When she returned to the hall and felt his peculiar gaze, she only understood what happened after she asked her attendant!


    "It''s that Mu Yun again!" She could not help but curse.


    "Hao, what''s wrong with you? Calm down."


    "Where did you go? Do you know that I just let Jin Yu Lie and that damned girl ¡­ Humph! I will definitely not let them off easy! "


    Mu Yanran knew that Chunyu Hao had sent someone to look for her. He only came back alone when he didn''t find her, so she couldn''t let him think too much. She quickly changed the topic, "Hao, don''t worry, I have a plan."


    "What method?"


    "Listen to me ¡­"

 C30

    Mu Yun woke up early in the morning and strolled around Karakorum Academy when he had nothing better to do.


    She could feel the spiritual energy coming from this place from her heart. It was indeed a good place for cultivation! This place was filled with spiritual energy and had an endless supply. Thus, the rate of cultivation here was much faster than in other places.


    Here, one could see countless Kunlun disciples either standing or sitting cross-legged, silently cultivating.


    And the weakest of these disciples was a cultivator that had passed the spring of life and was about to step onto the divine bridge.


    Compared to other people''s bitter training, she was much more relaxed.


    While watching her wander around, she was actually secretly searching for her foster father''s whereabouts.


    These days, Mu Wan lived alone in a room specially arranged for Jin Yu Lie, so she didn''t make any decisions. When she left the courtyard, she found out that the location of the academy was chosen based on spiritual energy.


    For example, the spiritual energy here was abundant and was especially suitable for cultivation.


    In the lower chamber, there was basically no spiritual energy at all. If one wanted to achieve a greater breakthrough in their cultivation, they would need the help of various spirit stones.


    The places with abundant spiritual energy could only be inhabited by Elders or Senior Brothers and Sisters of the first grade or above. Spiritual energy could help strengthen one''s realm, and at the same time, a strong cultivation base could moisturize the area, nourish the spiritual energy, and circulate it.


    This was also the reason why a large area of bamboo forests could grow in such an environment on Mount Kunlun.


    With the blessings of Yu Lie, Mu Yunji was able to live here at the moment. However, no matter how much spiritual energy there was, it was useless to her except for the fact that it could make her skin better.


    She was unable to gather spirit stones for her own use, so she could only depend on spirit stones. Furthermore, she opened a black market with a lot of spirit stones, so she wasn''t worried about lacking spirit stones at all. However, refining the spirit energy in a spirit stone was physical work. Previously, she was very busy taking care of the black market, so she didn''t have much time to spend on cultivation.


    Plus, she had to take care of little bun.


    Although her foster father had said that as long as she could calm herself down and refine spirit stones, her cultivation would be able to make great progress, Mu Yun''s soul from the 21st century had focused more on the study of physique and powerful weapons.


    Furthermore, she did not have much time, so her cultivation was somewhat delayed.


    After walking around the mountain, Mu Wan Yun realized that there was nothing special about this place.


    However, she found a hot spring.


    This hot spring was formed naturally, and the terrain was extremely secretive.


    After running for a long time, she was covered in sweat and thought to herself, how about I take a dip first?


    Mu Wan jumped into the water. The warm water immediately wrapped around her, making her feel extremely comfortable. He really felt like he had stolen something. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard a voice coming from the distance.


    She didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but someone was whispering in her ear.


    "Do you think that''s true?"


    "How could it not be? The three of them married one man, and that''s her we''re talking about."


    "It''s just that he has long climbed onto a high branch, and is now the Duke of Jin!"


    "I can''t tell! In the arena, I saw her fight against four people, and she just entered the Sea of Bitterness. I really admire her, but I didn''t expect her to have so many problems behind her back. "


    "Don''t think about it, she was only at the Sea of Bitterness and didn''t even reach the rank of being able to defeat those four people. In my opinion, if those four people didn''t intend to go easy on her, then they must have some help from the shadows!"


    "That is quite possible. You truly cannot judge a book by its cover! "


    "A person should not judge a book by its cover. I also heard that Mu Wan Yun is a person that cannot be mentioned in General Mu''s estate. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? Six years ago, this matter was the talk of the town. "


    "Alright, stop keeping us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us."


    Six years ago, Mu Wan was illegitimate with someone. When she was about to be born, General Mu discovered her! It was a real shame. It was later rumored that she had committed suicide out of guilt. As for the third young miss of the Mu family, she married the third prince''s son, Prince Mu, at such a young age.


    "And then? So, the Mu Clan let it go just like that? "


    "How could it be so easy?" Not long after, news spread that the Third Miss, who was to be married, died of a disease. I heard that when she died, one was still alive and the other was one was dead. "


    "Wah!" There''s such an explosive inside story! "


    A group of women gathered around to gossip.


    Mu Wan was in the warm water, but his body and heart was getting colder and colder.


    These women were talking about her little sister who had followed her since she was young. Later on, she had also heard about what happened to her.


    After accepting this body, she had also accepted this bloodline, as well as the younger sister that this body cared about the most, named Mu Rui.


    Remnants of her memories, a small girl was always shyly following her identity, timidly calling out, "Sister Wen ¡­" "Big sister Wen ¡­"


    After Mu Wan Yun established her black market kingdom, she came back to the capital six years later to find out about Mu Yanran''s marriage to Chunyu Hao. She thought of Mu Rui and asked Shopkeeper Jin to investigate her situation.


    However, the result was that Mu Rui died of an illness the year after she married into the Mu King''s Manor. Furthermore, the entire Mu Family had no impression of this new wangfei who had worked as a princess for less than a year, or they could be even more secretive about it.


    It was said that she had contracted an infectious disease during her pregnancy and died suddenly!


    As a result, in order to avoid the plague, not even a corpse was left behind.


    And then, Chunyu Hao actually didn''t even build a memorial grave, calling it bad luck!


    Mu Yunji had no place to go even if she wanted to, and she had always kept a grudge against him for this matter. So that night, when she fought Chunyu Hao, she was not polite and said those words.


    Now that she heard the others discussing it once again, her heart felt extremely uncomfortable. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    She was very regretful. She already knew Mu Yanran, that green tea scum, wouldn''t even let her off, so how could she let the Mu Rui who had been with her get away? She should have come early to take her away.


    She did not believe that Mu Rui''s death had nothing to do with Chunyu Hao and that Mu Yanran!


    One day, she would definitely get all these grudges back together with interest!


    But at this time, the gossip about these senior sisters shifted to Jin Yu Lie.


    "Did you see that in the arena battle, the Duke of Jin held a child in his arms?"


    "I saw it. It was very cute. It had a chubby face and looked very fresh and tender."


    "Jin Yulai had been hugging him in his arms, it was as if he was in great pain."


    "Of course. That child is his son. He is the great Duke of Jin of the Great Qin Empire. His own child is as painful as a pearl."


    "What!?" "No way, is that Jin Yu Lie''s son?"


    "The person who knows about this has thrown out an even bigger trump card!" Didn''t you hear six years ago, Mu Wanyun had an affair with someone and even had a child? Rumors said that she committed suicide out of guilt later on, but look, didn''t she live well? Furthermore, that child should be six years old by now ¡­ "


    "Are you saying that the child in Jin Lie''s arms was born of Mu Yunji and Jin?"


    "That''s right, think about it, the time is right, and right now, Jin Yu Lie isn''t too kind to Mu Wan. Only she can live in that courtyard, and her spirit energy is also abundant, moreover she can choose a Karakorum disciple in the place of the Duke of Jin''s Mansion. It is clear that she will be able to raise the price for her."


    When Mu Yunyun heard this, her face became abnormally ugly!


    She really didn''t know who the father of that child was! Because from the time her soul transmigrated to her body, the child had been born. Mu Huanyun had a lot of memories from before, but not the memory of a child''s father.


    However, she didn''t think about it anymore. She had investigated everything that happened to Mu Wan, but there were no clues that could be found.


    Now that these people actually managed to pull her precious bun and Jin Yulai together, their imagination power was way too strong.


    However, the details of these gossips puzzled her.


    At the first moment, she suspected that someone was doing it on purpose!


    These rumors were all extremely secretive and others would not know about it. The only answer was that someone intentionally revealed it. Other than Mu Yanran, she did not want that person to be involved.


    Mu Yanran, you green tea bitch, it''s fine if you call me that, but you''re actually targeting my son and Rui Xin. Just you wait, your good days are coming to an end!


    Mu Yunji had never been afraid of maliciousness. Compared to these, only true swords could truly injure her. However, they were related to the late Mu Rui, especially since she had died so miserably. Furthermore, she was her precious son.


    This matter would definitely not be resolved in such a way.


    After these senior sisters finished gossiping, they also dispersed. They were probably looking for another place to build the building and continue the gossip.


    Mu Wan Yun waited for them to leave before she came out of the hot spring. She put on her clothes and was about to leave when she discovered something strange.


    A lady in a black dress was following the group of gossipers from a distance.


    When that group of people split up, one of them was alone. Mu Wan had seen that person before. That person was also a new student like her.


    The woman in black followed him from afar.


    By the time that person discovered him, it was already too late.


    She looked at the black-clothed woman in horror. "What are you trying to do?"


    Mu Wan was able to distinguish her voice. This person was the ''informant'' from time to time from the gossip. In other words, many rumors came from her mouth.


    The black-clothed woman''s voice was somewhat low, not as delicate as a woman''s, but it carried a hint of indifference.


    The girl in black held a sharp dagger in her hand as she gestured it at the man''s face, "Let me ask you one question, and you can answer it. If you are in the wrong, I will draw a fork in your face." If you still want to keep your pretty little face, you''d better tell the truth. If you don''t want your face, you can lie to me. Do you understand what I''m saying? "


    The woman''s legs went weak from fright. She wanted to run, but she wasn''t a match for the woman in black. With just one move, she was knocked down and hit her acupoints. The woman in black tied her to a tree trunk.


    "I''ll ask, I''ll ask whatever you ask!"


    The black-clothed woman was very satisfied with her cooperation. "Who made you say those words just now?"


    She was referring to the gossip.


    That person''s expression immediately changed! How could she dare to say that if she did, she wouldn''t die?


    The black-clothed woman said, "You don''t want to say? Are you afraid of death? If you don''t answer, I can guarantee that you will suffer worse than death. " As she spoke, she suddenly took something off her wrist.

 C31

    Before, Mu Xiangyun thought that it was some ordinary ornament, but now, he clearly saw that it wasn''t any ornament at all. It was a snake, a dark green snake. It was coiled around her wrist, and now that she had taken it off, it was faintly blowing its tongue.


    The man was so frightened that his face turned pale as he spat out his red tongue.


    She immediately begged for mercy, "Please, please let me go. I will tell you everything you want to know!"


    With this scare, she immediately shook everything up like fried beans.


    "It''s Princess Mu! It was Mu Wangfei who told me to do this. I was listening to her arrangements; I needed spirit stones. She gave me spirit stones and told me to spread the news for her. It''s really none of my business! Please, let me go! "


    After obtaining everything she wanted to know, the woman in black withdrew the little snake and opened that human acupoint, "Go! Let alone you have seen me, I have also not seen you. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" After his acupoints were cleared, that person fled very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    After that person left, the girl in black suddenly turned around and looked at a big tree with her sharp eyes.


    The cold voice said, "Have you seen enough? "If you''ve seen enough, come out."


    Mu Wenyun knew that she had been discovered. She couldn''t help but admire this person. She had always been very satisfied with her tracking abilities. She hadn''t thought that it would be seen through so easily.


    She came out from behind the tree and looked at the woman in black before her.


    A black veil covered her face. She was tall and slender, but she was abnormally thin. Her skin was a little pale, and her eyes were abnormally clear and cold, as if they were made of ice.


    Mu Yunyun felt that she was familiar with such an icy woman, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her before.


    At this moment, she looked at Mu Yunji with a pair of sharp eyes.


    "You heard what I said just now."


    "Yes, I heard it. This is all Mu Yanran''s doing."


    "Since you know, then why are you still following me?"


    "I''m just curious, why would you do so much for me?" Mu Wan leaned on the tree trunk and looked at her. This kind of girl was too mysterious, making it hard for others to guess what she was thinking. Can you tell me your name? "


    "I didn''t do it for you." After the woman in black finished speaking, she turned around and left without a moment of hesitation. Her cultivation had reached the Life Spring and she was about to step out of the Divine Bridge, far above Mu Yun.


    She instantly disappeared, as Mu Wan Yun was unable to catch up.


    Just then, a leaf brushed past Mu Yun''s cheek and hit the tree trunk behind her.


    If she had done that on purpose, this leaf would have been enough to cut Mu Wan''s throat. From afar, that cold voice came, "I am Ye."


    Alright, Ye, I''ll remember you. The corner of Mu Wan''s mouth raised into a smile. He placed his hand on his lips to look in the direction of Leaves'' departure and shouted: "Ye, my name is Mu Ye Yun."


    After Mu Wan left, a girl in black stood on top of a large tree.


    Leaves looked at Mu Wan''s departing back, "Mu Wan Yun..." Are you still there? You don''t even know me anymore. Who exactly are you? "


    When Mu Wan returned to the room, the little bun suddenly jumped out from behind the door and grabbed her by the waist.


    "Mommy. I missed you so much. Where were you just now? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    This was the courtyard, yet the little bun called out to her in such a manner, which surprised her.


    "What about Jin Yu Lie?"


    "He and Uncle Zuo were called by the dean called Yao Ming. He told me to wait here for you. Mommy, I''m starving. Can you get me something to eat?"


    Since his son said he was hungry, as a mother, she naturally had to be satisfied first.


    Mu Wan Yun cooked and chatted with the little bun.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and quickly took out a spirit stone.


    "Son, catch!" She tossed it to Steamed Bun.


    Steamed Bun looked at the shiny spirit stone and cried out, "High-grade spirit stones are hard to buy with money. Mommy, where did you get it from?"


    This spirit stone was sparkling and transparent all over, and its interior was faintly green as well. Its spirit energy was abnormally abundant, and most importantly, it was exuding a unique vitality.


    This kind of spirit stone could not be compared with ordinary high grade spirit stones.


    Steamed Bun held it and fondled it lovingly.


    Mu Wenyun casually said, "In the yard behind the fake mountain, someone is using spirit stones to plant bamboo!"


    What a waste! Using spirit stones as soil was way too extravagant!


    Steamed Bun''s eyes were sparkling. In his mind, he was already imagining the countless spirit stones piled up in front of him, while he himself sat among them. How beautiful!


    "Son? Son? What are you staring at? Why aren''t you eating? " The little bun only recovered from his shock after he heard Mu Wan''s repeated shouts.


    Seeing her son happily eating, she couldn''t help but smile, gently stroking his little head.


    How could she know that the little bun''s mind had already flown to a certain place?


    The afternoon sunlight was always somewhat dazzling, but through the layers of spiritual energy that covered Mount Kunlun, the light became a little soft.


    When it spilled into the room, it dyed the entire room in a faint golden color.


    Steamed Bun was sleeping soundly on the bed while Mu Wanyun sat by the bed. She gently caressed his face. In her dreams, Steamed Bun''s face was blushing red, appearing exceptionally cute and tender enough to pinch water.


    Such a quiet and peaceful time, it was very warm for him.


    Suddenly, Mu Wan frowned as she turned around.


    Although the current her was only a cultivator in the Sea of Bitterness, her ability to sense danger was much stronger than others.


    Just when she suddenly turned her head to look at the window, she saw an extremely faint shadow quickly floating past the window. That was not a human figure, but a figure that was several times faster.


    It was extremely faint, so faint that it seemed to be shrouded by mist.


    Mu Wan suddenly stood up and rushed over. At the same time, her hand had already pulled out a sharp dagger from her boots.


    He stepped past the window, which was still ajar. There were no traces of danger outside.


    Mu Wanyun''s heart sank as he immediately turned around.


    He saw a person standing beside the bed.


    That person''s entire body was bathed in sunlight. His body was so light that it was almost transparent. His entire body seemed more like a ball of mist.


    "Who is it!"


    Mu Wanyun''s eyes turned cold as he suddenly opened his mouth, "If you dare to hurt him, I''ll tear you into ten thousand pieces!" If he wanted to hurt her son, he had to get past her!


    That person should have become a misty person. He slowly turned around and looked at Mu Yunyun, but then he moved his feet and walked towards the shadow.


    When he walked to the shadow, his misty body suddenly turned solid. When his whole body was covered in shadow, Mu Yingyun saw that he was indeed a person.


    A handsome man, slender and extremely thin, was wearing a white linen robe. The hood of the robe covered his head as well. He had taken off his hat at this critical moment.


    It looked like a little Shame who was cultivating. However, he had a unique, indifferent aura about him.


    He tilted his head slightly. "Did I scare you?"


    Mu Wan Yun slowly moved his body and walked in front of Steamed Bun, protecting his son. Every muscle in her body tensed.


    This kind of person made her feel too weird.


    "Don''t be afraid, I mean you no harm."


    Although he said so, he came here for no reason. Mu Wan Yun, who had been extremely nervous due to the assassination attempt these days, found it hard to believe.


    "My name is Fog." When he spoke, his words were rather slow. He tried to soften his tone as much as possible. "My elder from Kunlun Academy."


    "Elder?" What''s so special about an elder? To be able to enter someone''s house so casually, it wasn''t even a greeting. If he didn''t leave through the front door, would he have come in through the windows?


    Elder Wu seemed to be more curious about Mu Yun''s reaction. His gaze swept over her as he occasionally nodded his head. This made Mu Wan even more confused.


    "Although you have just entered the Sea of Bitterness, you can still immediately sense my existence. You really ¡­ "It''s very special!"


    Especially the fact that Elder Wu had recognized Mu Wan Yun.


    Mu Wan''s body was still in an attacking state. After hearing his self-introduction, she relaxed her body, but her hand still tightly gripped the dagger behind her back. If there was even the slightest bit of inadequacy, the dagger in her hand would have pierced into the heart of this so-called Elder Wu in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder Wu, you came here specifically to tell me that I am special." She was mocking him for coming uninvited.


    But Elder Wu didn''t care at all.


    "I''ve only heard of you, so I came here to see you. "Nothing else."


    Mu Huanyun''s face was filled with black lines. Was this Elder Wu a bit too bored? Although she was curious, why did he appear so misty in the sunlight just now?


    "No matter what, although this is Karakorum Academy, the Duke of Jin is temporarily staying in this courtyard." She didn''t even notice until he got close. It seemed like he must have hidden it from the hidden guards when he entered.


    As if guessing what she was thinking, Elder Wu kindly explained: "Are you curious?" He took a few more steps to the side, his body half in shadow and the other half exposed to the sun.


    The place that the sunlight touched turned into fog in an instant.


    "Eh ¡­"


    "I am not only an elder of Karakorum, but also the clan leader of the Elemental Clan. "Natural Elemental Light, Darkness, Water, Fire, Wind, Lightning, Earth, I am of the Wind element race. When my body is exposed to sunlight, it will naturally appear as a wind fog."


    There was such a situation?


    Mu Yunyun was surprised, but after some thought, she realized that if her soul could travel to this different continent, what kind of situation wouldn''t it be?


    However, after listening to Elder Wu''s explanation, she immediately thought of a way to address him. "Mutant?"


    "A mutated human?" Hearing this for the first time, Elder Wu seemed surprised. "This is a strange statement, but it is also appropriate."


    "It can''t be! Was there really such a person? Would there be orcs? " Mu Wan Yun said casually.


    However, Elder Wu was serious and said, "You know of half-beastmen?"


    "Are there really orcs?"


    "Rumor has it that in the Penglai Pavilion, there have been people who have seen half-humans and half-beasts before. However, only fated people would be able to see such a place. It is said that only two people who have been to the Penglai Pavilion and survived have returned. One of them has fallen into a crazed state while the other has a head full of white hair and never once mentioned about the situation in the Penglai Pavilion. "


    He seemed to have deliberately come to tell her a story. However, this story had really aroused Mu Yunyun''s interest.

 C32

    The sudden appearance of Patriarch Wu and the inexplicable telling of such a story to Mu Wanyun definitely had a reason.


    For some reason, the image of a person appeared in Mu Wan Yun''s mind.


    She blurted out, "Of the two people that Elder Wu mentioned, is one of them someone who went crazy called an old lunatic?"


    "That''s him."


    Father was sometimes awake and sometimes insane. Because of Penglai Pavilion, what exactly did he see in the Penglai Pavilion?


    "And the other one?"


    Elder Wu was sitting cross-legged on the chair when he suddenly appeared in front of Mu Yun in the next second. "Didn''t you come for that old lunatic? "Why would I be interested in another one?"


    Mu Wan was startled and took a step back. She looked at him with fear in her eyes. This Elder Wu was quite scary. She could feel that his hand that was covered in mist was going to pierce through her body and out her brain.


    Seeing her retreat suddenly, Elder Wu was surprised.


    "I can smell that old lunatic''s scent in your head. There''s a relationship between you, but it doesn''t matter what it is. I can see that you are on guard against me, and that you are the first to escape from my detection. It''s a pity that your cultivation is too low. If you can step into the Spring of Life, you should be able to avoid me. I look forward to it. "


    Only now did Mu Wan Yun feel his back covered in cold sweat.


    This Elder Wu was truly terrifying.


    "Don''t be afraid, I told you, I mean no harm." His hand gently caressed the top of Mu Wan''s head.


    A powerful aura pressed down on her head, making it impossible for her to dodge.


    The difference between the strong and the weak was too obvious at this moment.


    "I really look forward to the exam in one month. You must perform well. Although the class is divided into the first and third ranks, Yao Ming will not personally teach you. Therefore, if you enter the second class, I will definitely teach you well. "


    As he finished speaking, his entire body was once again cast into the sunlight. His body gradually became paler. Finally, the wind blew and he instantly disappeared from the window.


    Only the cup of tea that he had just had was still on the table, still steaming hot.


    Mu Wanyun looked at this scene in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that this Elder Wu had actually appeared and lingered in her mind, like a computer hacker eating away at her brain and stealing away the memories inside it.


    Fortunately, she reacted in time, dodging the attack the moment she sensed it.


    She wiped the sweat off her forehead and looked at the sleeping Steamed Bun. She almost collapsed.


    We can''t stay here any longer!


    When Jin Yulie came back, his expression was somewhat ugly! Dark and gloomy, it was able to instantly lower the surrounding temperature.


    As soon as he returned, he went to find Steamed Bun.


    Steamed Bun was playing with Zuo Chenfeng.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw Mu Wan sitting at the table, holding a cup of cold tea and staring blankly into space.


    He walked over and snatched the cup from her. "What are you doing? What are you blanking out for? "


    Mu Wan Yun turned to look at him.


    Jin Yu Lie saw that her face was extremely pale. Subconsciously, he touched her forehead with the back of his hand. After confirming that she wasn''t feeling unwell, he coldly asked, "What happened to you?"


    Mu Wan Yun actually wanted to tell Jin Yu Lie what had happened today. From the information she had gathered, Jin Yu Lie came from Kunlun Academy, so he should be familiar with Elder Wu.


    But then he thought, if he found out about the matter between him and his foster father, would he use him to threaten his foster father?


    In a situation where nothing was clear, it was better for her to remain silent. It wasn''t her style to act recklessly.


    She shook her head, changed the subject, and said, "I''m just taking care of the exam results in a month."


    "You''re worried about that?" It was obvious that Jin Yu Lie knew her well.


    It was as if the other party didn''t believe his lies.


    Ever since she revealed her identity on the martial stage, although Jin Yu Lie didn''t ask her anything, Mu Hui had a feeling that the reason Jin Yu Lie didn''t say anything and didn''t ask anything was because he knew everything.


    "I just heard of the difference between Class A, Class C, and Class C. "Although I can''t say that I must get into Class A and receive the honor of being taught by the President, I can''t say that I have to get into Class C and lose face for the Duke of Jin''s estate."


    Hearing this, Jin Yu Lie sneered, without saying anything, he directly walked to the front of the table.


    "Come with me."


    Mu Wan Yun went over first.


    Jin Yu Lie took out a brocade box from the drawer and handed it to Mu Wan.


    She opened it and saw that it was filled with spirit stones. She took out a spirit stone that could help her increase her cultivation and carefully observed it. She discovered that all of these spirit stones had been tempered.


    "Give me these?"


    "Yes, you do."


    "But ¡­"


    "There aren''t that many buts." Jin Yu Lie said indifferently, "You are the eldest daughter of General Mu''s family. Although I don''t know why you came to my house to cook these past few days, now that your identity has been exposed and you are representing my Duke of Jin''s family, no matter what, because of your identity, you still have many matters to settle. I''ll give you a chance to work for me. I''ll solve all the other problems for you. "


    Mu Wan Yun knew the meaning behind Jin''s harsh words.


    He was referring to Chunyu Hao!


    This was indeed a problem. Previously, Mu Yanran had people spreading rumors everywhere, but if she followed him, wouldn''t that be completely true?


    Mu Wan Yun''s biggest problem was his son.


    Her heart raced.


    "Alright!" She simply said, "The Duke of Jin knew that from the very beginning. Let''s be frank. He is my son. If you want me to do something for you, I have a request. Help me protect him! "


    Jin Yu Lie''s lips curled up into a faint smile, and he raised the embroidered box in his hand.


    "Find a way to enter class A!" For the rest of the matters, I can only make arrangements. "


    Mu Wan Yun stared at him in a daze for a long time. At this moment, she looked at his side. Even though the edges were sharp and sharp, there was still a kind of gentle light figure, causing her to be infatuated.


    Finally, she closed the lid of the brocade box and took the box from Jin Yu Lie''s hands. Finally, she carried it away.


    The deal was concluded just like that.


    After Mu Wan Yun left, Jin Yu Lie looked at her leaving figure, "He is your son, and also my son. I will naturally take good care of him ¡­"


    After three days, the whole of Kunlun Academy returned to its previous tranquil state after a lively selection. The distinguished guests in the academy slowly left.


    Meanwhile, all the students who had entered the Kunlun College were moved back to their respective courtyards. Everyone was busy preparing for the next month''s divided examination.


    Mu Wan Yun naturally wouldn''t be lazy now.


    It could be said that this was the most leisurely time she had in the past six years.


    After entrusting her son to Jin, she also managed to get in contact with Manager Jin through the Raven Wind. Since everything on the black market was going on as usual, she didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    She could finally calm down and focus on her cultivation.


    Her cultivation was all taught to her by her foster father. It was just that because her foster father was sometimes awake and sometimes in a state of madness, it was already pretty good for her to open up a sea of suffering ¡­


    Now that she had Jin Yu Lie''s assistance with the spirit stones that she had tempered with her own cultivation, the speed at which her cultivation progressed was still considerable.


    On this day, Mu Wan Yun ate lunch as usual before absorbing spirit stone essence.


    There was a light knock on the door.


    "Is Junior Sister Mu here?"


    "Who?" "Mu Wan opened the door to see a Karakorum disciple." "Oh, it''s senior brother Zhou. May I ask why you''re looking for me?"


    Zhou Tianye was actually one year younger than Mu Wan. However, he had already been in Kunlun Academy for a full ten years, so he could be considered a senior in reality.


    He was responsible for the daily living of all the Junior Brothers and Sisters in the courtyard.


    Although he entered the sect first, he didn''t have much success with his cultivation. He was a kind and polite person, so everyone still called him Senior Brother Zhou.


    This Zhou Tian Ye was most afraid of talking to girls, especially Mu Wan Yun. As long as he saw her, he would blush like an apple if he didn''t say a few words. For this, he was mocked quite a few times by his senior brothers and sisters.


    "Junior apprentice sister Mu, someone is looking for you." The Vice Principal wants you to meet him in the side hall. Hurry, don''t keep the guests waiting. "


    Mu Yunyun was surprised that a guest had come to visit.


    The only person she was familiar with here was Jin Yu Lie, but he wanted to be informed by the dark guards directly.


    "Senior Zhou, do you know who it is?"


    "I... "I don''t know. Hurry up and change your clothes." As Zhou Tian Ye spoke, his face suddenly turned red, and he hastily ran away.


    Mu Wenyun helplessly shook her head and wore a long robe over her tight suit.


    Although they were not separated, they were truly Karakorum disciples after all. Therefore, the clothes here were basically all of the same style.


    The inner half of the new disciples were clad in white, while the outer half was a dark green robe.


    When Mu Wan arrived at the side hall, he happened to be outside the door when he heard laughter from the inside.


    Other than the voice of the yard''s Xie Shuo, there was also a man''s voice. That voice was very familiar.


    Mu Huanyun''s face suddenly darkened.


    She expressionlessly pushed open the door and entered, only to see Xie Shuo politely greeting a middle-aged man.


    And that person was none other than Mu Yunji''s biological father, Mu En Ze.


    When Mu En Ze saw Mu Yun at the door, he was shocked at first, but then he smiled with concern.


    "Ginger." "The little girl blurted out, filled with her father''s love for her, and if anyone else had heard this, they would have said that this kind of father was truly very loving." "How are you, Jen?"


    However, when Mu Yun heard this, she felt like vomiting!


    This person was too hypocritical! Before, his heart was made of stone, but now he was pretending to be kind. This was truly ironic.


    Seeing that Mu Wan had arrived, Xie Shuo said a few more polite words before leaving the room, leaving the whole room to the father and daughter that he had just met for the first time in six years.


    "What are you doing here?" If you don''t have anything to offer, then you''re a thief! Mu Huanyun coldly swept him a glance, and said without any trace of politeness.


    "Ginger." Mu En Ze''s face showed displeasure after his daughter robbed him of his face. However, he also knew that he had been a little extreme back then. However, it would be quite dangerous for him to let go of his pride.


    Seeing him again and again filled his heart with old and new hatred. Mu Wan Yun still felt pity for this Mu En Ze. As his father, he had failed too badly!


    Of his two daughters, one was forced to death by her. If it wasn''t for the fact that his soul had teleported to another world and made Mu Yunji accidentally reincarnate, the situation now would have been completely different. As for his other daughter, she was secretly doing something that would cause others to look down on her. It was really a wonder if Mu En Ze would die from shame one day after he found out about this!


    Mu Wan Yun''s cold gaze swept across Mu En Ze''s face.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''m leaving!" Mu Wan Yun turned and left after saying those words.

 C33

    Mu Wan Yun wasn''t just for show, she really wanted to leave. This kind of father, six years ago she had already completely given up on him. Moreover, the soul that lived inside now came from the twenty-first century and was no longer the weak Mu Wan from before.


    "Yes!" Mu Enze''s face was already extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that his own daughter would be so unfilial. "No matter what, I''m still your father!"


    "Is that so?" Mu Wan Yun turned to look at him. It had to be said that six years had passed. The wrinkles on Mu En Ze''s face had increased greatly, and his forehead had also turned white. However, this kind of father would just watch his daughter die because of the instigation of others.


    Thinking of this, Mu Wan Yun felt a sense of disappointment and disappointment in his heart.


    "I never knew a father would send his own daughter to her death. However, Mu Nze, let me remind you that your daughter Mu Wan Yun died six years ago. I hope you don''t call yourself a relative now. "


    "You ¡­" Mu En Ze was so angry that he couldn''t even say a word. He pointed at Mu Wan Yun with an ashen face. He wanted to say, I don''t care if I want a daughter like you, but before he could say it, something else occurred to him.


    It was because of that matter that he came to the Kunlun Academy today.


    "Father-in-law, this king knows that you''re in a difficult situation, but my royal father agreed to the marriage that year. He said that he was going to marry the eldest daughter of the Mu family, and in the end, after half a day, you, Li Dumpling, sent me a young lady from the Second Branch." If I were to explain this matter to royal father, I don''t know if your entire Mu Manor''s one hundred and seventy-five people, and the entire nine clans''s one thousand three hundred and sixty-two people, can bear the crime of bullying the monarch? "


    Chunyu Hao said as he opened his fan.


    His words were extremely casual, as if he was chatting about a common household. He didn''t seem to be using the lives of the nine clans to threaten him at all.


    However, these words caused Mu Nze''s head to be covered in cold sweat.


    He quickly wiped it off. It was summer, but he was extremely cold.


    Duke Mu, please show mercy! "The son is unfilial, and this old man was unable to discipline him properly. Initially, I had no choice but to replace him with Rui Xin, but my lord, Yanran has also married into the palace, and because she did such a thing, she is too ashamed to live in the world, so she went after the wrong person. Six years have passed, why did you mention it again?


    "If Mu Huanyun really died, that would be fine. But now, she is alive and well, and has even become a disciple of Karakorum! Say, what face do you think This King has left? "


    Upon hearing the news that Mu Yunji was still alive, Mu En Ze''s eyes turned green! When he said that Mu Wan Yun had disappeared, he didn''t believe it at all. He reckoned that the Liu Family had already cleaned up the mess. He could understand it, but he pretended as if he had never raised this daughter of his. How could he not be surprised to hear that Mu Yun was still alive?


    Especially after he heard that not only was Mu Wanyun alive, but he had also become a Karakorum disciple, he could use his shock to trust his heart.


    Now, he really wished that Mu Yunji would die clean and pure at that time. Chunyu Hao no longer used this matter to threaten him today!


    "Your Highness, I don''t understand. Please enlighten me!"


    Chunyu Hao saw that his old father-in-law was so understanding, he smiled, waved his fan, and said: "Father-in-law, let''s talk this out. Since we have already set an engagement, and Mu Yunji is still alive and well, then, should we make up for our delay of six years? "


    "What!" Yanran had already married him as his principal wife, and now he still wanted to marry her?


    Did the three daughters of the Mu family really all fall into his hands?


    "Yanran is even the main wife of my Duke Mu Palace, that''s without a doubt. As for Mu Wanyun, this king will give her the position of secondary wife because of old father-in-law."


    "Wangfei!"


    "My first wife, second concubine is the daughter of the Mu family. How honorable is father''s face!"


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t say ''but''!" Chunyu Hao''s expression changed, "Old Father-in-law, don''t fail to appreciate your kindness."


    Mu Nze had no choice but to personally make this trip.


    However, after seeing Mu Wan Yun, he felt that this matter wasn''t what he thought it was. The current Mu Wan Yun was not the daughter that he was familiar with.


    Mu En Ze looked at her. That face was very familiar to him, but the aura around her had completely changed.


    He began to feel apprehensive ¡­


    "Prince Mu has already agreed not to pursue the matters of the past. As long as you agree to marry him, he will still give you the position of secondary wife." "Although you will be under Yanran, having a child after having an affair with someone was already a capital offense, and now that you think about it, you should be satisfied."


    So this was the reason why he personally came to Karakorum!


    Chunyu Hao actually wants me to be his secondary concubine? He actually wanted to enjoy the blessings of the human race. This was too shameless!


    Mu Wan thought back to the banquet when he had been staring at her with his lustful eyes. She should have known what he was planning.


    It was just that she didn''t know whether Mu Yanran knew or not! How would she feel if she knew?


    "I just said it clearly, there will be no relation between you and me from now on! You want me to be your side wife? Then I''ll have to ask you to have another daughter marry him! "


    She paused before continuing, "Or else, you can dress up and give me a big bag after washing up!"


    Mu Ye said these words and turned around to leave, not giving Mu En Ze any chance to speak at all.


    When Mu Wan returned to his room, he found someone in his room.


    "Ye-zi?"


    Seeing that slender voice, Mu Yunyun was stunned.


    This girl called Ye Wen had met her before. After that, they never had anything to do with each other again. This was because she would always come alone and never very often would anyone say a single word to her.


    But today, she had unexpectedly appeared in Mu Wan''s room. It was truly surprising.


    Although Ye Wen was extremely cold and detached, unexpectedly, Mu Wen Yun didn''t hate her at all. On the contrary, she had a very special feeling towards her.


    An inexplicable sense of familiarity!


    "Miss Ye, I have a good Da Hong Pao. I''ll make it for you. Try it."


    She had only said it casually and hadn''t considered it at all.


    However, Ye Wen was clearly startled by her words.


    "Da Hong Pao?"


    The hesitation in his words was obvious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I happen to like Da Hong Pao the most. I thought you forgot. "


    Ye''s words caused Mu Huanyun''s expression to change.


    She was too familiar with this feeling. In her memories, there seemed to be someone who especially liked to drink this red robe with the fragrance of potatoes. That person should be someone she was familiar with and close to, but she could not remember who he was.


    Until today when Leaves said that, Mu Wan Yun suddenly turned around to look at her.


    Her facial features were exquisite, but they carried a bit of estrangement and a bit of indifference. A black silk scarf covered the lower half of her face.


    "Do I know you?" Mu Wan Yun asked subconsciously.


    Leaf''s expression froze for a moment, but she said nothing, "Goodbye."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Mu Yun did not ask her to stay. Now, with so many doubts lingering in her mind, she felt like she was already very close to it. She wanted to catch it several times, but she just had to let it slip away.


    In the last few days, she had already absorbed all the spirit stones that Jin Yu Lie had given her. Her cultivation had been rapidly increasing, but now it was as if she had reached a bottleneck.


    He had already used more than half of the spirit stones in the embroidered box. It had been two days and his cultivation had not improved at all.


    After establishing the Sea of Bitterness, one needed to advance through three stages, which were divided into the third stage of the Sea of Bitterness. After these three stages, one could step into the Spring of Life, and the Spring of Life had five stages, which were the fifth stage Life Spring, followed by the divine bridge, the seventh stage, and then the ninth stage.


    It was extremely difficult to cross over each realm. The difference after crossing a realm was extremely strong.


    Even though the Sea of Bitterness was of the third tier, a third tier cultivator was twice as powerful as a second tier cultivator. This was an equal difference!


    Mu Wan had only just opened up her Sea of Bitterness, and once her Sea of Bitterness had been opened up, she had not advanced a single level in the past three years.


    In the past two days, she had relied on the tempered spirit stones that Jin Yu Lie had given her to rapidly advance, and now she had already reached the second level of the Sea of Bitterness.


    However, after reaching the second grade Sea of Bitterness, she steadily slowed down.


    No matter how hard she tried to absorb the spiritual stone essence, she couldn''t improve anymore.


    This was also because she had False Spiritual Roots.


    She closed the embroidered box. It was best not to waste any more spirit stones. Refining spirit stones was both time-consuming and arduous!


    If it wasn''t for this, a master like her, who lacked everything but money and spirit stones, would have been able to reach the other side of the river a long time ago.


    Mu Wan Yun looked out of the window. Unknowingly, the moon had already begun to rise.


    Her stomach suddenly rumbled. She hadn''t even eaten dinner yet, and now she was starving to death.


    She was going to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    But when he went into the kitchen, he found that the kitchen was clean enough to starve a rat to death.


    Not to mention leftovers, even the rice was gone.


    "Do you need to eat so cleanly!" She cried out in grief. Her stomach was really too hungry. She had wanted to pour herself a pot of water to quench her hunger, but the moment the water entered her stomach, she became even hungrier!


    Looking at the alluring moonlight outside, Mu Huanyun thought of the back mountain!


    There must be a lot of game in the back of the mountain. It would be nice to catch a rabbit for a barbecue, or a fish would do.


    Mu Wan held the slingshot in her hand and aimed it at a hare that was rapidly running close to the ground. With a ''sou'' sound, a small stone accurately hit the hare''s head.


    She quickly sorted out the rabbits and built a fire. The hare was stuck on a wooden skewer and was being roasted by the volcano.


    The seasonings that he had prepared long ago were sprinkled onto the rabbit''s body. Upon being licked by the tongue of flame, a fragrant aroma immediately wafted into the air!


    Not long after, the meat was cooked.


    Mu Wan Yun tore off a large piece of rabbit meat and placed it in his mouth for a taste.


    She clicked her tongue in praise. "Uh-huh! Delicious! It would be nice to have a glass of whisky or a glass of red wine. "


    "Although I don''t know what whisky or what that red wine is, but it should be a bar. If you don''t have those things, then I do have the aged girl Red. Do you want them? "


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind him.


    Mu Huanyun''s reaction was much better than before, and she had always been a very sensitive person. She only heard the voice when the person came from behind her back, which caused her to be shocked.


    She suddenly turned around. "It''s you!"

 C34

    Jin Yu Lie crossed his arms in front of his chest, and looked at Mu Wan Yun with a sidelong glance, as well as the roasted rabbit meat that was delicious in her hands.


    It was rare for him to have a smile on his face. This made him, who was already handsome to begin with, look like a shrewd rogue. This kind of man was really too lethal.


    Mu Wan Yun couldn''t help but be mesmerized.


    However, he felt that something was wrong. A strange feeling rushed into his heart.


    Jin Yu Lie had always been an aloof and taciturn person, so how could he possibly say what he had just said? And it even had a hint of flirting.


    Mu Wan instantly came back to reality, "Duke of Jin, didn''t you say you had wine with you? Where''s the wine? "


    Jin Yu Lie walked to her side and took out a bottle of wine from his storage ring.


    Mu Wanyun''s eyes were sharp and he instantly saw that the ring was his son''s.


    The little bun had always been a money grubber, but he was the only one who would place an entire ring of multicolored gems on the ring.


    Why was Steamed Bun''s storage ring on Jin Yu Lie''s pinky? He stole it?


    That shouldn''t be the case!


    When he saw Steamed Bun, he was still wearing the ring on his finger. Besides, he was a miser, so it was fine if he didn''t want to rob other people''s things.


    Moreover, this storage ring was given to him on his fifth birthday, so would he so easily hand it over to others?


    Mu Huanyun''s heart was suddenly filled with doubt, but she suppressed it.


    "There''s really a red daughter! "You''re well-prepared." Mu Wan Yun pretended that he was fine as he took the jar of wine. However, she wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, she took out a dagger and cut off a large piece of the rabbit meat, handing it over to the person beside her.


    Jin Yu Lie picked up the rabbit and praised, "It''s really not bad! "It seems like your culinary skills are still quite good."


    With that, he tore off a piece and put it in his mouth.


    Mu Wan Yun carefully observed his every move.


    Soon, Jin Yu Lie finished the rabbit meat in his hand, and started to think about what Mu Wan was holding.


    Mu Wan Yun simply gave it all to him.


    "You won''t eat it?"


    "I just ate some, so I''m not hungry anymore."


    "If you don''t want to eat it, then I won''t be polite." Jin Yu Lie took the rabbit meat and started to eat.


    Mu Wan Yun was now even more sure that there was a problem with Jin Yu Lie.


    Jin Yu Lie was the Duke of Jin, and had countless chefs in his house. He ate in an extremely crafty manner, and he had always been a gentle and refined man. He had never tried eating more than three mouthfuls of food before.


    Although he had cooked for him before, Mu Yunji still remembered that every time he cooked for him, he would only eat a little bit. He would never eat everything up like today.


    Most importantly, Jin Yu Lie had never allowed himself to call him Duke of Jin, but rather Master.


    This was too abnormal!


    Seeing that he was enjoying the meal, Mu Yun asked: "Duke of Jin."


    "Yes." The other party''s food was slurred.


    "Your ring isn''t bad. It''s very beautiful."


    "Is that so?" Jin Yu Lie casually threw the leftover rabbit bone in his hand into the grass nearby. He clapped his hands, and actually took off the ring.


    "This is for you!" His heroic spirit was like the clouds in the sky!


    When the ring landed on his palm, Mu Yunji was even more certain that it was his son''s ring! She pressed her watch and made a face of surprise.


    Seeing her flattered appearance, Jin Yu Lie was very happy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you! As a reward for your rabbit! "


    "Pay?" Jin Yu Lie never said the word ''reward'', he only emphasized the word ''equal exchange''!


    "It''s alright, don''t think that it''s that valuable. A child gave it to me! "


    The child you speak of should be my son, but he will never give you anything he cares about! If it wasn''t a gift, could it be a robbery?


    Jin Yu Lie will snatch the steamed bun thing? From the looks of it, he had really treated Steamed Bun as his son these past few days. He really wanted to give him all the good things he had, so why would he snatch Steamed Bun''s things instead?


    This person has a problem!


    "It''s getting late. The morning bell will ring soon. You should hurry back. I''ll leave too. " "He said that he really intended to leave." Oh, yes! " He turned around and said to Mu Wenyun, "Disciples of Karakorum are not allowed to eat meat. Be careful the next time you steal meat."


    Mu Wan''s face changed. This person wasn''t Jin Yu Lie.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Mu Wenjun hurriedly stopped him.


    However, she was no match for her opponent. Her speed was incredibly quick and her opponent had only taken off a corner of her clothes.


    Mu Huanyun''s face turned even uglier!


    She knew she couldn''t keep him, but she was extremely worried about her son.


    Mu Yun immediately kicked out his leg to extinguish the fire in front of him and was about to give chase.


    Just as she was about to chase after that person, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the pine forest in front of her.


    Under the moonlight, the man was tall and straight.


    "It''s Jin Yu Lie." Mu Huanyun did not even think before following closely. Suddenly, a gust of wind shot out from his palm, aiming straight at that person''s back.


    The person in front felt that something wasn''t right, and quickly dodged to the side. He then forcefully clasped his hand around Mu Wan''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?" His eyes glowered as he looked at Mu Wanyun, who had suddenly used his most vicious move. He then forcefully locked down the dagger hidden in her palm and dropped it on the ground.


    Even though she knew that she wasn''t a match for him, she still had to try her best, even though she cared so much about her precious son.


    Furthermore, she had already been certain that Jin Yu Lie was only pretending, so how could she be polite to such a petty person who hid his head and revealed his tail?


    "Stop pretending!" I saw through your disguise as Jin Yu Lie, you villain, hand over my son! "


    Hearing this, Jin Yu Lie''s face suddenly became gloomy, "Mu Wan Yun!"


    Mu Wan Yun suddenly bent over, his right foot kicking out from behind him, aiming for Jin Yu Lie''s temple!


    Jin Yu Lie probably didn''t expect Mu Yun to be so nimble, his hand was held by himself, and she could still use her legs. Shi Mu didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he tilted his body to the side, and blocked Mu Yun''s attack. At the same time, he swept his feet in the air, and knocked Mu Wan to the ground.


    Then, he suddenly rolled away and directly fell on top of Mu Yunyun.


    Suddenly, a boundless aura surrounded her.


    She was under his weight, unable to move.


    His posture was ambiguous.


    She immediately bent her knees and pressed her knee against his groin. This was a ruthless move that cut off all descendants!


    Jin Yu Lie''s expression was exceptionally unsightly. If he hadn''t accidentally hurt her, he definitely wouldn''t have been so polite! To take his life in one move!


    His knee came out faster than her and grabbed her by the joints. He used force in his legs and forcefully pulled her legs apart, then switched to an even more ambiguous position.


    Now Mu Wan Yun was completely honest!


    She felt a strong sense of danger.


    His previous desperation turned into a sudden shame, "Let go of me! Let me go! "


    Jin Yu Lie''s face was filled with black lines, "You asked for it!" When he spoke, his breath was all on Mu Wan''s face, tickling and numbing.


    When she moved her face away, it was red.


    "Tell me exactly what happened just now!" Jin Yu Lie''s voice carried an unquestionable and absolute order. This was completely different from the previous person.


    Mu Wan Yun was stunned at first, then he understood, this was the real Jin Yu Lie.


    She stopped struggling and resisting and briefly told him what had happened to her.


    "Someone is pretending to be me?"


    "That''s not important, let''s find our son first!"


    As the two of them spoke, they maintained that ambiguous posture. Mu Wanyun''s eyes swept over him, and Jin Yu Lie hurriedly stood up.


    But to Mu Huanyun''s words, he continued, "Yes! "Let''s find our son first."


    Mu Yunji felt that there was something wrong with those words. However, she was concerned about her son''s safety, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    "Why are you here?" She thought for a moment and asked, still feeling strange at the appearance of the Covenant.


    "I''m here to see Jin."


    "Jin Mu?" It was only after a long time did Mu Wenjun finally understand that the Jin Mu that Jin Yu Lie spoke of was actually referring to the little bun!


    The little bun had always been called Ammu, but ever since when had he been given the surname Yu?


    "He ¡­ Forget it! " "His surname is not important, the most important thing is that he is safe!" Are you saying that the people from Karakorum Academy snuck into the Duke of Jin''s estate and kidnapped him? Didn''t you promise that you would take good care of him? "


    Jin Yu Lie glanced at her, using his eyes to remind her who he was talking to.


    "No one can infiltrate the Duke of Jin''s mansion without being noticed, and no one will kidnap anyone from my mansion." Although he was dissatisfied with Mu Wan''s tone, Jin Yu Lie still explained it to her.


    "Ammu left herself."


    "How is this possible!" Mu Huanyun was extremely surprised. However, the moment she blurted out those words, she actually thought of one possibility!


    She knew her son too well!


    Suddenly, she thought of something. Her son had escaped from the Duke of Jin''s estate and came to Mount Kunlun, but he hadn''t notified her immediately. If so, there was only one place he could go!


    Thinking of this, she silently cursed herself for being such a fool. Whenever it came to matters concerning her son, she would always lose the ability to think!


    She had given her son a spirit stone before, and his son had praised that spirit stone greatly. He had even said that using spirit stones to make soil for the sake of planting trees was too wasteful!


    With his son''s character as a money grubber, he would definitely go and "take a look"!


    "I got it!" You think of a place!


    She had once told her son that that place was behind a fake mountain. Who knew, her son might have actually gone to that place, and in the end, he might have been caught!


    "No matter what, we can first go to that place to take a look and see if there are any clues."


    The two of them agreed not to delay any further and directly headed towards the fake mountain.


    When they arrived at the fake mountain, they avoided the patrolling Kunlun disciples.


    Mu Wan Yun followed the route in his memory and easily found the cave behind the fake mountain and opened up the tunnel.


    She and Jin Yulai walked straight inside.


    In the passageway, Mu Yun saw a small fire piston. She was sure that Steamed Bun had used this fire piston.


    "My son really came here before!"


    "What''s in here that''s worth him coming here for?" Jin Yu Lie didn''t quite understand. However, his eyes swept across Mu Yunji, he knew that the other party would give him the answer.


    Mu Wan Yun was extremely vexed! It was her fault for giving the Spirit Stone to Steamed Bun, but she still said that she had more Spirit Stones here. That was why she had invited Steamed Bun over. If something happened to Steamed Bun, she really wouldn''t be able to forgive herself.


    "I told him that someone here is using spirit stones to grow bamboo plants for the soil. It''s probably because they''re concerned about the spirit stones here ¡­"


    Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help feeling a bit exasperated. Why was his son so greedy for money!? Mm, this isn''t like me at all. I should have inherited it from his mother!


    Moneybags!


    Just as the two of them were about to reach the end of the corridor, Jin Yu Lie suddenly placed his hands in front of Mu Wan, stopping her from continuing forward.


    Mu Huanyun also noticed the abnormality in front of him and stopped in his tracks!


    The two of them looked forward and saw that at the end of the tunnel, there seemed to be a human figure. The figure was not tall, only five or six years old.


    That person was hiding in the shadows, and his eyes were looking straight at them. His eyes were like night pearls in the depths of hell, and they carried an unfathomable aura along with a bit of chilliness.

 C35

    Suddenly, a mysterious black shadow appeared at the other end of the tunnel. The tiny figure staggered as it thought about the two of them.


    At the first moment, Mu Wan Yun lit up the fire piston in his hand.


    The moment the light came on. Mu Wan Yun and Jin Yu Lie simultaneously saw the little bun walking towards them.


    Steamed Bun''s face was covered in blood. He looked extremely sinister and terrifying!


    When Mu Wan Yun saw this, her heart was in a mess. She didn''t have time to think, and immediately ran over.


    But Jin Yu Lie blocked Mu Wei Yun.


    His voice was low as he whispered, "That''s not Ammu!"


    Mu Wanyun suddenly turned to look at him in disbelief.


    Jin Yu Lie was the first to take a step, his hand moving like lightning, and a strong wind from his palm rushed towards that thin figure.


    Mu Yunyun could barely keep her eyes open as the violent palm wind surged through the passageway.


    As for the opposite side, the figure of Jin Mu stood firmly against this violent palm, and suddenly, the entire passageway resounded with strange laughter.


    Laughter. It sounded like the cries of ghosts, but also like the cries of a child. For no reason whatsoever, it made people feel extremely terrified. Mu Wan only felt his blood run cold as goosebumps appeared all over his skin.


    Mu Yunji saw that even she was unable to stand, but that shadow was still able to glide towards her as if he was walking on flat land.


    The corner of Jin Yu Lie''s mouth suddenly curved into an understanding smile.


    He abruptly withdrew his palm wind.


    "What are you doing!" Seeing that there was no distinction between friend or foe, he stopped.


    Jin Yu Lie said loudly to the silhouette, "Elder Feng, how have you been?"


    Elder? Mu Huanyun looked at the figure in shock, and suddenly remembered the Elder Wu that he had met before.


    When the shadow saw that his identity had been exposed, he muttered something uninteresting.


    He spun on the ground, regaining his original appearance.


    Jin Yu Lie waved his finger, and all the oil lamps around the corridor were immediately lit up.


    Only now did Mu Wan Yun clearly see this so-called Elder Feng.


    He was a tall and thin old man with a white beard. He wore a loose and loose robe that made him look like a bamboo pole for drying clothes.


    His hair was sparse and he wore a small bun on the top of his head. He wore a thin bamboo hairpin.


    He looked at them and suddenly laughed.


    "Why are you so kind to come visit an old man like me?"


    You know him? Familiar?


    Mu Wan was stunned for a moment, then she blurted out to that person: "Where is my son?"


    Speaking of this, Elder Feng''s smile suddenly became even more brilliant.


    "Is that little devil your son? He''s simply too interesting. "


    Elder Feng said as he slowly walked in front of Jin Yu Lie. He looked at him for a few moments, then shook his head, looking rather dissatisfied with Jin Yu Lie, "That little brat is much more interesting than you, look at him. He''s already so old, and he''s still so cold.


    Like a gust of wind, he swiftly flew away.


    "Hey!" "Don''t go, wait a minute, you still haven''t told me where my son is."


    "Stop shouting, the people have already left."


    "Hey, since you know him, why don''t you ask him where my son is?" Mu Wan Yun couldn''t help but complain, but when she looked up and saw Jin Yu Lie''s expression, her voice gradually lowered.


    Whenever she encountered something related to Steamed Bun, she would go berserk. As expected, she had almost forgotten that the other party was Jin Yu Lie.


    Thinking about the people who had lived for two whole lifetimes, she had also lived on the edge of a blade when she was in the underworld before. She had never been afraid of anyone, but somehow, she had a strange feeling towards Jin Yu Lie.


    Originally, he thought that Jin Yu Lie would say something, but he didn''t. His ice-cold eyes swept across her face, and went straight to the side.


    The door on the other side was still faintly visible in the dim light.


    Jin Yu Lie seemed to be more familiar with the road here than her.


    After opening the door, the bamboo forest covered with Spirit Stones appeared before them.


    Seeing the bamboo forest, Mu Wan Yun rushed in first and looked around anxiously.


    Jin Yu Lie stood in the middle of the bamboo forest, quietly observing his surroundings.


    It was very quiet here, even the sound of feathers brushing against each other could be heard. However, no matter how Mu Huanyun shouted, no one answered her.


    "No one!" "Impossible!"


    She scuttled back and forth, but caught a glimpse of him.


    "Why didn''t you help me find it? "You promised me you would take care of my son, so I agreed to stay behind for you ¡­"


    "Shh!" Jin Yu Lie made a silent gesture, pointing at a place not far from his feet.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the direction where his finger was pointing and saw that not far away, there was a depression in the ground where there was a pile of Spirit Stones.


    There was also a jade pendant beside him. That jade pendant was pure and clear, and it was obviously good stuff.


    Jin Yu Lie picked up the jade pendant, only to see some totems engraved on it.


    Although Mu Wan had never seen this jade pendant, she was not unfamiliar with the carvings on the pendant. On the pendant was a qilin god beast, and this totem was unique to the Duke of Jin''s Mansion.


    Mu Huanyun looked at Jin Yu Lie in surprise.


    He put the jade pendant away and said lightly, "I gave this to my son. He''s been here. "


    "Then where is he now?" Hearing that her son had really come here, Mu Yunyun could not help but ask anxiously.


    Jin Yu Lie took a step back, and started to accumulate spiritual energy in his palm. Being able to condense the spiritual energy in his body outside was something only a true powerhouse could do.


    "What are you doing?"


    "This place is filled with spirit energy and spirit stones. All spirit stones are intelligent and can be transmitted to something that happened before this. I only need to use my spirit energy to guide him, and I will be able to see what exactly is happening to my son! "


    He, who was usually taciturn, was kind enough to explain things for her today.


    Mu Wan Yun started to imagine things. He said that the Spirit Stone was like a video recorder, the Spirit Stone really has such a strong side, if I could use it, maybe it would be a good business.


    The powerful spiritual energy in Jin Yu Lie''s palm gradually formed into a figure akin to eight trigrams, and under his guidance, the surrounding spiritual energy unceasingly formed the two yin yang points of this trigram.


    Slowly, an image began to appear in the sky. It was very faint at first, but it became more and more distinct later on.


    And what was displayed on it was exactly what had happened before.


    The door was pushed open, and a small head peeked out from behind. If it wasn''t the little bun, then who else could it be?


    After carefully inspecting the place and confirming that there was no one around, he boldly entered the room.


    "Wah!" It was just like Mommy said. This person is so extravagant, he really used spirit stones as soil to plant bamboo! " As soon as he entered, he began to busy himself.


    He searched everywhere for the biggest and purest amount of Spirit Stones.


    From time to time, he would pick up a piece and place it in his pocket. Soon, his bosom was filled with a pile.


    He struggled a bit, but his eyes locked onto another area. Then, he picked the one that was not so good and threw it away, replacing it.


    It looked like a monkey breaking corn.


    The little bun slowly walked to the center of the bamboo forest. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he saw the highest quality spirit stones in the middle of the bamboo forest!


    "Wow!" He picked up a piece and studied it carefully, "Each spirit stone here is the same quality as the origin! Previously, Mommy said that those people were struggling so hard just for a piece of Source Energy. They were really dumb, as every piece here was the same as that piece of Source Energy! And there are so many here! I''m rich! "


    He cheered and looked at the Spirit Stones in his pocket. This time, he did not look down on the Spirit Stones in his pockets. He simply shook them off and rushed to the best location for the Spirit Stones.


    He picked them up one by one, constantly complaining that he was too young to hold so many things.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanyun felt a little awkward. With Steamed Bun being so greedy and greedy, could it be that he had inherited this gene from her?


    No, definitely not!


    He must have inherited it from his father! Although she didn''t know that Steamed Bun''s biological father was actually by her side.


    And seeing Steamed Bun being such a small miser, Jin Yu Lie''s face didn''t look too good either! His head was filled with black lines. Wasn''t this too embarrassing? After all, this Steamed Bun was his seed, so why was he so greedy?


    As he was thinking, he couldn''t help but turn to Mu Yunji.


    "He inherited it from you." Suddenly, he complained.


    Mu Wanyun suddenly jumped up, "Hey! "How can you be sure that you inherited me, just in case it was his dad?"


    So guilty!


    "Then who is his father?" He quickly asked.


    "How would I know!" Mu Wan said firmly. She really didn''t know!


    In the screen, when Steamed Bun was feeling troubled over how he had lost out on too little, he glanced at the storage ring on his thumb.


    "How could I have forgotten this!" He slapped his forehead, extremely happy.


    With a storage ring, all of the spirit stones here could be bought in one go!


    No way, he''s too rich.


    The corner of Mu Wan''s mouth twitched.


    However, things were unpredictable. Just as Steamed Bun took out his storage ring and filled it with the largest amount of spirit stones, a gust of wind suddenly blew across the ground.


    Steamed Bun immediately covered his eyes. He only opened his eyes after a long while. When he opened his eyes, he saw a tall and thin old man standing in front of him.


    Elder Feng looked at Steamed Bun with a smile, "Child!" What are you doing? "


    Seeing his posture, Steamed Bun immediately put on an innocent smile, "Hello, old uncle." I''m playing with rocks here. Look at how beautiful these stones are, I want a piece for my mother to make a necklace, okay? "


    His smile was extremely sweet, so sweet that it was impossible to refuse.


    "You don''t know that this is a spirit stone?" the old man asked, with amusement in his eyes.


    Lil ''Bao innocently shook his head. "What are spirit stones, Uncle?"


    He was obviously doing it on purpose. If he was caught, he had to get through it no matter what.


    "You called me uncle?"


    "Yeah, you''re so young and handsome, I should actually call you uncle." Her small mouth was extremely sweet.


    After Elder Feng heard this, he burst into laughter. The wrinkles on his face looked like eighteen wrinkled dogs ignoring buns.


    Jin Yu Lie''s mouth twitched, "Is that how you teach your son?"


    Why is it my son? I''ll teach him whatever I want to teach him! Do you have any objections? Besides, I think my son is very well-educated! See how smart he is, at least he can protect himself!


    Although I admit that he was a little over the top...


    However, when a mother unconditionally loves her child, her love for her is no exception!

 C36

    No matter how thick Mu Yun''s face was, he couldn''t take it.


    "What does it have to do with me!?" Is it easy for a woman to carry a child? If you want to blame someone, blame it on the child''s father. Who told him not to teach it well! " She shifted the spearhead in an instant, glancing at herself first.


    "But Jin Yu Lie seemed to be really thinking about whether this Steamed Bun was really his father''s reason. In the end, he seemed to have made up his mind." Yes, I can''t raise a father. I''ll teach you in the future. "


    Mu Wenyun was stunned. ''My son, what is he worrying about?''


    However, now was not the time to care about these matters.


    Elder Feng seemed to like Steamed Bun a lot. From time to time, he would laugh out loud at Steamed Bun''s words.


    Seeing this, Steamed Bun secretly let out a sigh of relief. Great, I can get away with it.


    Steamed Bun looked up and said, "Uncle, it''s getting late. I need to go back." Otherwise, Mommy will be early for me. Goodbye Uncle. " He waved his chubby little hands as he spoke, intending to slip away.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" Elder Feng said, but he didn''t intend to let him go.


    Steamed Bun''s face suddenly changed, "You, what are you doing?" He stuttered. It was because he felt that he would never be able to leave this place.


    An invisible wall seemed to have appeared out of thin air and trapped him within!


    His face changed, "Don''t come near me, let me tell you, my father is Jin Yu Lie!"


    When Mu Wan Yun heard this, his face immediately turned black!


    Son, can you be any better? Why didn''t you say your dad is Li Gang?


    Jin Yu Lie''s face finally looked better, but the corner of his mouth still had a trace of a smile.


    Elder Feng wrinkled his brows, "I haven''t heard about Jin Yu Lie marrying, how could he have a son as big as you in the blink of an eye?"


    Steamed Bun saw that he had slowed down and immediately lied: "That was an old story between my dad and mom. I wasn''t there at that time, how would I know!?" "You know my father, so you should know that he is powerful. If you don''t let me go, my father will no longer be courteous to you!"


    Steamed Bun was very smart. He knew that in this critical moment, he had to use Jin Yu Lie''s name to protect himself.


    But in Mu Wan''s heart, there were actually ten thousand horses sprinting! Son, can''t you tell me the name of your mother? She was secretly sad.


    "Smart!" Jin Yulie''s praise made Mu Yunji feel as if thousands of arrows were piercing his heart.


    Elder Feng laughed: "It doesn''t matter, I''m still waiting for that brat Jin Yu Lie. Since he doesn''t want to come see me, since you are his son, I will capture you and he will definitely come looking for me, haha!"


    "No way." Steamed Bun wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Elder Feng blew at Steamed Bun and Steamed Bun discovered that the invisible wall that was binding him was shrinking.


    "I was wrong! "I''m just here to steal some spirit stones. Let me go, I''ll return the spirit stones to you!" Steamed Bun finally realized how scared he was. He looked around and saw that the surroundings were transparent, but he couldn''t get past it no matter how hard he tried. He took off the storage ring on his finger and held it up high, thinking to himself that Elder Feng would accept it.


    At this time, Elder Feng had a naughty smile on his face and waved his hand. Seeing the storage ring fall into his hand, he opened the ring and sucked in the bun!


    Then, Elder Feng put the ring on his pinky, changing his appearance to look like Yu Lie.


    He laughed and swaggered away.


    At this point, everything was extremely clear. Then all the images disappeared.


    Mu Wan Yun was dumbstruck as he looked at the storage ring on his hand.


    So Steamed Bun had been by her side the entire time, but she was frantically searching for him!


    She quickly opened the ring and took Steamed Bun out.


    At this time, Steamed Bun''s eyes were tightly shut, causing Mu Wanyun''s face to turn pale.


    "Son!" Son! "What''s wrong with you!"


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly snatched the bun from her hands. He held it in his arms and even wrapped it with his coat. He lightly said: "What are you in a hurry for, he''s asleep!"


    Steamed Bun opened his eyes when he heard the sound and saw Mommy. He laughed loudly. "Mommy!"


    The big stone in Mu Yun''s heart finally fell to the ground!


    "Son, it''s great that you''re fine!"


    "Mommy, I''m sorry for making you worry! I actually wanted to tell you that I was in the ring, but that old fogey didn''t know what kind of seal he put in it, so I couldn''t open it. "


    In the blink of an eye, Steamed Bun saw Jin Yu Lie and immediately went silent.


    He was hiding this from everyone, taking advantage of Jin Yu Lie''s inattentiveness to steal his token, and shouting at the dark guards to retreat. Now that they saw him here, they naturally felt much more uncomfortable!


    He had been getting along well with Jin Yu Lie these days, but that didn''t mean that Jin Yu Lie wasn''t afraid of him, especially since he stole his token and borrowed his order to come here.


    "I''m sorry." His voice was like a mosquito''s buzz as he tried to hide behind Mu Yunji.


    "Stop hiding, come out." "Jin Yu Lie was actually not angry for the first time." Keeping it in the ring for so long was a punishment. "Okay, come back with me."


    "Aren''t you angry?" Steamed Bun raised his little face to look at him, his round eyes sparkling.


    "What about Mommy?"


    "My son, be good. You go back with Uncle Jin first. Mommy still has things to do. When Mommy is done, I''ll come find you."


    Steamed Bun was very sensible, especially now that he had stirred up so much trouble, so the Lord didn''t scold him. But then again, following Jin Yu Lie was actually quite fun. Although he still had a cool expression, he would secretly make her happy. Steamed Bun was also very understanding.


    He was about to follow Jin Yulai to the door when he suddenly turned back.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Wan Yun was puzzled.


    However, Steamed Bun seemed to have the intention of moving all the Spirit Stones away when he took out his storage ring.


    Jin Yu Lie stopped him.


    "You want spirit stones? I''ll give them to you when we get back. You can''t touch the spirit stones here." Suddenly he looked very serious. It was completely different from his usual cool expression.


    With such seriousness and seriousness, even Mu Wan Yun was surprised.


    "Why?"


    the mother and son asked at the same time.


    "The abundant spiritual energy in Mount Kunlun is all because of this bamboo forest, and what is hidden underneath this bamboo forest is the foundation of Kunlun Academy. The five elders were all in charge of supervising this place. If it wasn''t for their agreement, you wouldn''t have taken anything here. "


    He said this very seriously. Since Mu Wanyun and Steamed Bun were surprised, when he looked at the bamboo forest at the same time, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Mu Yunyun recalled that when she had barged in, she had met the Principal, Yao Ming, and the Steamed Bun had met Elder Feng. It seemed like this place was basically Karakorum''s forbidden area.


    However, since it was a restricted area, why not create a sign with the word ''restricted'' written on it? And then add, "Those who enter will die!"


    However, this thought was immediately rejected by him. From his previous life''s experience, as long as someone entered a forbidden area and died, they would not die.


    Thinking like this, Mu Wan Yun felt relieved.


    Jin Yu Lie frowned as he looked at her, "What are you thinking?"


    "No!" I don''t think about anything at all! "


    Argument, that expression, it says so clearly, I am thinking!" Six big words.


    However, when Jin Yu Lie looked at Mu Wan and Steamed Bun again, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes!


    This place was indeed Kunlun Academy''s forbidden area, but there were layers of enchantments laid around this place. No one could enter this place, so how could she and Steamed Bun enter so smoothly?


    When he entered earlier, the layers of enchantments on the outside were still there! At the same time that he entered, he also used spiritual energy to break apart the Spirit Formation in order to enter. Even though he came here many years ago and knew the method to break the Spirit Formation, he could only enter.


    However, Mu Yun obviously wouldn''t! How could she, a cultivator of the Sea of Bitterness, so easily break the seal laid down by the five elders?


    Steamed Bun followed Jin Yu Lie and left on his sword.


    For some reason, Mu Wan Yun felt a bit more depressed. She clearly heard Steamed Bun standing on his sword laughing happily, "Wah! Uncle Jin is so powerful that he can ride a sword and even my mother doesn''t know how to fly. "


    Humph! Sooner or later, I can learn Sword Kinesis Flight!


    It''s just a sword ride, what''s so great about that? I''ve flown before, and I even had a flight license!


    "Brother Jun ¡­ "No, Sister Yun!" He still couldn''t change his mind!


    Situ saw that Mu Wan had finally returned. When he came to look for her at dawn, he found that she was not in the room at all, and her quilt was still cold. It was obvious that she had not come home for the entire night.


    "Where have you been all night?" Seeing two dark circles under his eyes, Situ couldn''t help but be concerned.


    Mu Wanyun made up nonsense, "Last night I said I was going out for a walk, but I got lost and had to deal with it outside for the whole night. That''s right, Situ, why did you come to find me so early in the morning?


    "There are still a few more days before the mock exam and my cultivation hasn''t increased yet. I plan to ask you and senior to take a leave and buy spirit stones."


    Those who had just entered the cultivation world would have to rely on spirit stones in order to raise their cultivation level in a short period of time. Furthermore, they would need large amounts of low grade spirit stones at the beginning, and they could then slowly refine and absorb high grade spirit stones.


    "Oh!" Mu Wan Yun originally wanted to give it to him as a gift, but she didn''t need to go down the mountain to buy it. However, she suddenly thought that although her cultivation wasn''t very high, she didn''t need low grade spirit stones anymore, so she still had some high grade goods on her, but she really didn''t have low grade spirit stones.


    Seeing how excited Situ was, she couldn''t help but disappoint him. Since she didn''t have anything to do now, she might as well go with him.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing the other party agree to it, Situ Nan grinned as well.


    Right now, everyone in the Kunlun Academy was searching for spirit stones according to the high level of their cultivation.


    Therefore, some of the senior brothers saw this opportunity and decided to sell their spirit stones.


    Situ could have bought them from his Senior Brother, but after asking, he found out that his Senior Brother was selling high grade spirit stones. He really didn''t have the spirit stones he needed.


    The low-grade spirit stones were extremely large and impeccably impure. They were basically a large piece of rock the size of a basin with a few shiny materials inside. It was very troublesome to refine it, so they couldn''t be bothered to do this kind of manual labor.


    Only after seeing Situ''s pitiful appearance did he receive a kind reminder from senior brother, allowing him to go to the upper and lower markets to purchase items.


    Situ didn''t dare to go down the mountain by himself. The main reason was because he was blind along the way, so the first thing he thought of was Mu Yunyun.


    It would take three days to get back to the market from here.


    Mu Yunji packed up the things in a simple manner and told Situ Fan to leave, then he agreed to return at the same time and went down the mountain.


    Just as they reached the top and bottom, they unexpectedly bumped into an acquaintance.


    Mu Wan saw a person walking quickly in front. He was dressed in black and had a slim waist that couldn''t be held tightly. His long hair was like a waterfall as it flowed behind him.


    Only a silver hairpin like a leaf was affixed to one side.


    It was actually Leaves!


    Was she going down the mountain too?


    Mu Yunyun was filled with doubts about this girl called Ye. The way she had tortured him earlier had left a deep impression on her.


    In Mu Wan''s heart, she felt a strange feeling towards her, but she didn''t know why.

 C37

    Ye Zichen also carried a bag on his back. It seemed like she was going to the market to buy spirit stones.


    Situ Qing saw that Mu Wan''s gaze was always on Ye Wen and he thought that Mu Wan Yun did not recognize her, hence, he fully displayed his ability of gossiping. He quickly explained in a soft voice: "Her name is Ye, and she is also a new disciple of Karakorum, just like us. However, she doesn''t usually talk to people that way. She''s alone all day, cold and alone. "


    Mu Wei Yun could not help but joke: "Situ, I didn''t know that you are so powerful. How come I didn''t notice your potential before? Honestly, do you remember all of your new disciples? "


    As he spoke of this, Situ Qing''s eyebrows shot up.


    He said, "Hehe, I won''t hide it from you, sister. This is all I can do."


    "Then tell me, who else could it be?"


    After looking around, Situ began to gossip, "There are a total of two hundred people. However, a large portion of them are still from the Humble Class, and most of them do not have any background." His family background was pure, and because his talent was good, he recruited them. The most outstanding feature was still the princess of Da Xia Empire, Xuanyuan Xuanshu. She had two spiritual roots and a good aptitude. Furthermore, she was at the second level of the Fountain of Life realm. However, I''ve heard that she seems to have secretly taken a liking to the important Fifth Prince of Qin, Pure Yufeng. "


    "Ha!" "Sure, you even know how to gossip."


    "You''re too kind!" Situ Yu was not modest at all, "The other is Mu Yanran. Elder sister''s surname is also Mu. He said as he glanced at Mu Yunji. The other party didn''t seem to mind at all.


    "I also know that she is my sister."


    "It''s fine, go ahead!"


    "Hm!" Even though she has never cultivated it before, she also has a rare pair of spiritual roots. Thus, during the arena competition last time, she did not participate in the competition and instead allowed the maidservants by her side to take her place. The Vice Principal also knew this, but he still silently agreed.


    Mu Yunji looked at him in surprise, not daring to believe that he actually knew so many things.


    "Where did you get the information from?"


    Situ embarrassedly scratched his head, "I''ve been helping Senior Brother in the kitchen these past few days if I had nothing better to do, I would at least know a little about it." The Karakorum disciples did not have anyone specially attending to them. The disciples would do everything by themselves, taking turns. For example, other than cultivating, they would also do other things, such as cooking and growing vegetables ¡­


    "No wonder!" The important place in the kitchen was where the gossip originated from!


    Mu Huanyun couldn''t help but nod. He thought about how people in his previous life would talk about gossip during meals, and it seemed that it was the same logic.


    After walking for a long time, when it was dark, they went down the mountain. Mu Wan and Situ rented a carriage and set off for town.


    The carriage driver knew that they were all newly entered Karakorum disciples and was abnormally enthusiastic. He constantly told them about things related to the town along the way.


    He even introduced, "Even if we arrive at the town now, it will probably be very late. There is a relative of mine who opened an inn in the town. If you don''t mind, I can book two rooms for you two in advance. This way, we won''t have a place to stay if we''re late. "


    Mu Wan Yun and Situ Bu Fang agreed, but the carriage driver immediately took out a crow feather and started to link it with his so-called relatives.


    No way! Even the coachman had the crow''s breath, this was way too high-end!


    The coachman purposely explained, "This is Mount Kunlun, the surrounding villagers are more or less knowledgeable about cultivation. Besides, this is very convenient, right?"


    There was a market nearest to Mount Kunlun. It was a town called Wolong Town.


    This town was especially large and it was much more prosperous compared to other towns!


    By the time he reached the town, it was long past lunchtime.


    Many of the shops on the street were in the business of spirit stones. It seemed that because of Kunlun Academy, this area''s economy was also indirectly flourishing.


    The place was bustling, and it was just as the coachman had said. Many inns had the words "full" hung on their doors early in the morning.


    The coachman was quite pleased with himself, as he waved the small horsewhip in his hand, "How is it? My introduction was correct, right?"


    Situ Qing gave him a big thumbs up.


    When they got off the carriage, the waiter had already received the news and rushed over to help them with their luggage. He brought the customer into the store.


    "Two guests, please come in. Fortunately, you have already booked them in advance, so the last two rooms in the restaurant are reserved for you." "This way, be careful of the doorstep."


    Just as Mu Wanyun and Situ Bu Fang were about to enter, a cold voice suddenly sounded out from behind them.


    "Waiter, you don''t have an empty room here yet."


    The waiter said apologetically, "I''m sorry, customer. The last two rooms of our store have already been occupied by guests. I''m really sorry."


    "Then forget it."


    When Mu Huayun turned her head, she saw the back of that person. She didn''t expect to see Leaves once again after leaving Mount Kunlun.


    The waiter muttered to himself, "At this time, all of the inn are full. She can only go to the temple outside of the city."


    When Mu Wan heard this, she saw Leaves lonely back, and then saw that the sky was about to rain, she suddenly opened her mouth and called out to her.


    "Miss Ye."


    Leaves stopped in her tracks and turned around. She was wearing a bamboo hat on her head, and the black veil surrounding the bamboo hat covered her appearance.


    The leaf coldly looked at Mu Wan Yun, but did not speak.


    Mu Wan smiled politely, "It''s going to rain soon, if you don''t mind sharing a room with me."


    The waiter also interrupted, "That''s right, since the two guests know each other, why not spend the night. These few days are the Spirit Stone Gathering, and all the inns are full. Furthermore, it seems like there will be a torrential rain tonight. It will not be safe even if we fail to repair that place over a long period of time. "


    Mu Yingyun nodded in agreement. She looked at Ye Wen, and her eyes were filled with sincerity.


    Leaves hesitated for a moment before saying, "Alright!"


    As it was too late, the restaurant didn''t have much to eat. The waiter suggested that Mu Wan, Situ and Ye go to a restaurant along the way to eat something.


    The moment Situ heard that it was similar to a street full of snacks, he immediately became excited, and left while clamoring.


    "Miss Ye, come with us."


    "No need, go ahead." Leaves lightly said and went upstairs.


    Both of them were used to her coldness. They borrowed the umbrella from the shop owner and left.


    Just as the two of them left, Leaves paused her steps as she went upstairs. She turned her head to look at their backs, her pair of cold eyes falling through the black gauze onto Mu Wan''s body.


    Situ was abnormally happy as he held Mu Yun''s hand, "Kunlun Mountain can only eat vegetarian food, I''m so hungry!"


    Mu Yunji lovingly stroked his head. Situ Qing was only a fourteen-year-old child, so he would naturally be greedy for the meat that he ate every day.


    "Let''s go. Elder sister will treat you to a meal today."


    When they arrived at the restaurant street, they found it to be a night market. It was bustling with activity, there were food stores and stalls selling all kinds of small items.


    Situ looked at this and then at that, and the child''s nature showed no doubt.


    Mu Yunji truly felt that after arriving in this world for six years, of all the people he had met, Situ was the one with the most lack of scheming and the most naivety.


    Situ held two bundles of candied fruits in his hands and ate them in his mouth. He said in a somewhat slurred manner, "Elder sister, did you know? That Miss Ye''s cultivation is extremely high just now. From what I can see, she should be the highest cultivation level out of all the academies that we''ve summoned this time?"


    "Oh? How do you know? "


    "I don''t know either. I can see into the depths of their inner breathing, and can see the rankings of the cultivators." As long as the other party is not deliberately hiding his cultivation, I will be able to see through him. "


    Situ looked at Mu Yunji as if he were offering a treasure. Seeing that Mu Yun didn''t believe him, he continued to say, "For example, you are now at the second rank of the Sea of Bitterness and you are still at the third rank. Am I right?"


    These words really did surprise Mu Yunji. He didn''t expect this little fellow to have such a great gossiping ability!


    "Then how high do you think Ye-zi''s cultivation is?"


    "Fifth grade Life Spring is about to step into the Divine Bridge! In addition, her cultivation had advanced at an extremely fast rate. "A large portion of this was due to the spirit stones, but her innate talent was special. Refining and absorbing spiritual energy was much faster than most people."


    Mu Wan Yun thought about Ye Qing''s cold personality. Tempering Spirit Stones was extremely boring and dull. Perhaps only someone as cold and indifferent as her could endure this kind of loneliness.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt sorry for Leaves when she thought about how she would always be alone, guarding countless spirit stones by herself.


    As the two talked, they entered a restaurant and had a hearty meal. Just as they went downstairs, the rain finally began to fall.


    The two of them carried umbrellas and walked in the rain with great difficulty.


    As he passed through a street, Situ exclaimed.


    Mu Wan Yun also saw it.


    Due to the torrential rain, the people on the street had all left, but now, in the torrential rain, there was a single person without an umbrella walking alone on the street with a bamboo hat.


    Situ Qing whispered, "Elder sister Mu, look! It''s raining so heavily, where is Leaves going alone? "


    The path she was on was clearly not the direction to return to the inn.


    The two of them looked at her curiously as she was obviously heading out of the city.


    Mu Wanyun''s eyes were filled with doubt. She looked at Situ, and said to him, "Situ, you return to the inn first. I''ll follow you and take a look."


    "Yes." Situ nodded in agreement. He knew that if he followed them, his ability would be exposed. Elder Sister Mu, be careful. "


    Mu Wan followed Ye Wen. Due to the heavy rain, Ye Wen''s cultivation was not weak, but he did not notice that someone was following him.


    The rain poured down like a waterfall. Sometimes, Mu Yun couldn''t even stand steadily, but the leaves walked steadily. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him, nor did it affect him in the slightest.


    After Mu Wan followed her for a long time, she was shocked to discover that Ye Wen had arrived at the outskirts of the city.


    After passing through a small forest, they arrived at a rather desolate manor.


    There were few people here, and because of the wind and rain, it looked even more desolate and desolate.


    A muffled thunder exploded above his head, and after a while, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    Mu Wan was a bit curious. Why would Leaves come to such a desolate place by herself in the middle of the night?


    He saw her leave the manor and enter.


    A bolt of lightning struck down, followed by a flash of light. Mu Yunji saw that the manor gate was covered in a spiderweb of signboard, and written on it were two words that gave off a ghastly and eerie feeling!


    A memorial hall!


    What is Leaves here for?


    If Mu Wan Yun hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed that Leaves would come alone to the unpopular memorial hall on a stormy night.


    There was only corpses in the manor. Why would a single, unaccompanied woman come here?


    Could it be that she had a family member in Dragon Town, but unfortunately died and she came here to mourn?


    But no one mourns their loved ones with their bare hands.


    Mu Wan Yun began an endless series of thoughts and fantasies.


    In any case, she was going to follow him in and take a look.

 C38

    Mu Yunji was glad that he had sent Situ Qing away first, otherwise, he would have surely cried out in fear.


    Mu Wan Yun jumped over and quickly entered the memorial hall.


    When she entered, she found that Leaves had already entered the hall, which was where the corpse was kept. Mu Wan''s frown deepened.


    She carefully hid her movements. Borrowing the sound of thunder, she stuck close to the wall and disappeared under the window. She used her dagger to pry open a crack in the window and peeked inside.


    In the darkness, he saw a tall figure slowly pacing toward a row of coffins that were placed side by side.


    Leaves shadow was like a ghost in the dark night.


    She was counting the numbers in her mouth.


    "One, two, three, four ¡­ "Thirteen!"


    When she reached the last coffin, the number thirteen had just settled.


    She was counting the coffins!


    Mu Wan Yun held his breath, quietly watching.


    After Leaves finished counting, she suddenly felt a strong force from her palm towards the thirteen coffins. The strong palm wind lifted the lids of all thirteen coffins.


    Thirteen corpses astonishingly appeared within the coffin.


    There were four tough men in their prime, three young women, a child, three old men, and two old women.


    Some of these people died of illness or accident. The coffins were left there, and the villagers were waiting for the proper day to bury them.


    Now, Leaves was standing in front of these corpses, her gaze sweeping across them one by one.


    Then, Mu Wan Yun saw Ye Wen take out something wrapped in a black cloth from her bosom. She opened her bag, and the inside suddenly flashed with specks of light.


    It contained a few spirit stones.


    From his experience in the underground black market all these years, Mu Yunyun was certain that these Spirit Stones were exceptionally high quality top grade Spirit Stones.


    What was Leaves doing with her spirit stones in front of the corpse? Was it used to revive these corpses?


    Mu Wanyun made a guess, but her guess was wrong.


    Leaves took out several spirit stones of different sizes from her bag, but there were a total of thirteen of them!


    She placed the thirteen spirit stones on the lips of the thirteen corpses one by one.


    The items were arranged according to the age of the corpse.


    The child''s mouth was filled with the smallest spirit stone, but this spirit stone had the highest grade.


    After she finished arranging the spirit stones, she stood in the middle and started to refine the spirit stones. Through her activation, spiritual energy began to appear and thirteen rays of blue light appeared in the entire room, shooting straight up to the sky.


    Ye Wen looked at the spiritual Qi, and started to form different hand seals with his hands. He then started to channel his inner power from his palms towards the thirteen blue lights.


    The blue light was forcefully suppressed by her inner force and poured into the corpses.


    Once the spiritual energy entered their bodies, the corpses began to show a strange color. They were blue, but not blue, green, but not green. While they were filled with an endless deathly aura, they also gave off a strange feeling of vitality.


    After a full two hours of this.


    After another round of changes, the color of the corpses had all condensed into a deep blue near black.


    These nearly black colored blue lights slowly flowed up from the soles of each corpse, passing through their thighs, abdomen, and chests before finally reaching the top of their heads and condensing on the spirit stones on their lips.


    Mu Yunyun could clearly see that those spirit stones were sparkling and translucent at first, but now they were filled with a thick blue-black color. Those were the auras of death!


    An endless aura of death surged within the Spirit Stone, boiling and surging.


    Finally, under the guidance of the inner force of the leaves, the body was released.


    Thirteen streams of black energy gathered in her palm, gradually gathering and being slowly absorbed by her body!


    Mu Wan Yun''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets!


    She thought about what Situ said just now, "Leaves'' cultivation is the highest, a fifth grade Life Spring is about to step into the Divine Bridge! In addition, her cultivation had advanced at an extremely fast rate. "A large portion of this was due to the spirit stones, but her innate talent was special. Refining and absorbing spiritual energy was much faster than most people."


    Could this be the method for refining spirit stones? Was this the reason why her cultivation had improved so quickly?


    Relying on spirit stones as a medium to absorb the aura of death?


    That''s fine too!


    It was too terrifying!


    After Mu Wan saw that the leaves had sucked up all the air of death, a green substance appeared on the bodies of the thirteen corpses. It was crystal clear and looked like luminescent moss.


    With a wave of her long sleeve, the lid of the coffin was once again placed on top of the coffin.


    Leaves no longer looked behind her as she slowly walked out of the memorial hall. Just as she arrived at the entrance, her steps paused.


    Mu Yun was really scared when she saw it. She couldn''t have discovered it, right?


    The leaf paused for a moment before heading straight ahead.


    At this moment, the heavy rain had stopped. Mu Yunyun saw that Leaves was walking back.


    Mu Wan Yun gave up on following Leaves. Instead, he took a shortcut and returned to the inn.


    The light in Situ''s room was still on, so Mu Yunji headed straight for his room.


    Situ waited for her to lean on the table and followed. Hearing the door open, he looked at Mu Wan with drowsy eyes. Sis, you''re finally back. "How about it?"


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t answer him. He took his bag, walked into the screen, and began to change his clothes. He then took off all of his wet clothes.


    She moved quickly. After changing, she threw her wet clothes to the side and sat at the table, pouring herself a glass of water.


    Situ Qing saw that her complexion was a bit unsightly. He didn''t urge her to sit down, but instead sat quietly beside her.


    It was best not to tell this to Situ. He was too young, so he might not know the reason behind it.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door downstairs. It seemed like Leaves had also returned.


    Mu Wan suddenly stood up and opened the window a crack. She beckoned Situ to come over and whispered something into his ear. Situ nodded continuously in agreement.


    When Leaves returned to her room, she saw the empty room and her lips curled into a cold smile.


    There was a knock on the door and she opened it to see Situ outside.


    "Hello, Ye-jie." Situ''s mouth was sweet.


    "What is it?" Leaves was still as cold as ever.


    "I came to pick up big sister Mu''s bag. She''s in my room bathing right now, so I can help her get her clothes. She forgot. Sorry, thank you, Ye-jie. "Oh, that''s right. Elder Sister Mu said that she can just squeeze with me tonight. You should rest well."


    After receiving the package from Leaves, Situ said, "Oh right, Sister Ye, did you come to Sleeping Dragon Town to purchase spirit stones as well? "I''ve already asked the shopkeeper. Tomorrow is the spirit stone exhibition, so we want to buy spirit stones as well. When the time comes, we''ll go together, okay?"


    Leaves looked at Situ, unexpectedly agreeing.


    Situ returned to the room with his luggage.


    "How is it?" Now, it was Mu Wan''s turn to be anxious.


    Situ put the package on the table and frowned.


    "Elder Sister Mu, this is too unbelievable!" He looked at her with wide eyes. When we saw Ye Wen on the street just now, I could clearly tell that she was still at the fifth grade Life Spring realm. Even though she was improving at a rapid pace, there was still a certain distance between her and the God Bridge. With my observation, she still needs a month of hard work to cultivate, but, when I listened to you just now and looked for an opportunity to look for her, I realized that she was actually at the God Bridge Realm! "


    Situ was astonished. It was obvious that he couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    "Are you sure you didn''t see wrongly?" Mu Wan Yun subconsciously re-confirmed.


    Situ shook his head and said, "Although my cultivation level isn''t high and I have just found the way to the Sea of Bitterness, I already had a master before this. My master once said that my perception is exceptionally strong, allowing me to accurately perceive the cultivation level of my opponent. Master said that this ability belongs to a branch of the cultivators, so only Master encouraged me to come to Karakorum to try it out. "


    "So, sister, believe me, I won''t be wrong!"


    Mu Wan Yun believed Situ Yu''s words.


    She vaguely remembered that her foster father had once said something like this. Although many cultivators didn''t have very high cultivation bases, they all had their own unique talents! Perhaps Situ belonged to this group of cultivators.


    If what Situ said was true, then the reason why Ye Wen''s cultivation had improved so fast in such a short time was because the spirit stone had absorbed the aura of a corpse!


    This leaf had never walked or talked with others before. Its personality was extremely cold, as cold as ice, and perhaps the crux of its problem was here.


    Mu Wan Yun fell into deep thought. Suddenly, she blurted out, "She wasn''t like this before!"


    Hearing this, Situ said in surprise, "Elder sister Mu, you knew her before?"


    Mu Wan came back to reality and asked, "What?"


    "What you said just now, you said that she wasn''t like this before, then isn''t that the way you used to know Leaves?"


    Mu Wenyun frowned and said, "I don''t know her, and I don''t know why it is like this. I just have a strange feeling in my heart, and this feeling tells me that Ye Wen was not like this before."


    It wasn''t early yet, but Situ had long since fallen asleep in his bed.


    Mu Wanyun was lying on the imperial concubine bed in the room with a puzzled expression.


    That night, when Mu Wan was sleeping soundly, she had a strange dream. In her dream, she had arrived in a dense fog. At this time, she heard laughter coming from behind her.


    Curious, she walked towards the voice. On the other side of the fog, she saw two young girls picking lotuses from the lake.


    The two little girls laughed.


    One of the little girls plucked an extremely gorgeous pink lotus flower and said to the other girl, "Elder sister, this is for you. This flower is the most beautiful."


    "Alright, stick it on my head for me."


    That younger girl really did give the lotus flower to her elder sister. The large lotus flower was almost as big as her head. The two of them looked at each other and once again burst out laughing.


    "Little sister, I''ll insert it for you as well!" The two girls began to play, looking innocent.


    This kind of atmosphere made Mu Wanyun feel it and she couldn''t help but laugh along.


    At this moment, a huge uproar suddenly occurred on the surface of the lake!


    Suddenly, a huge wave surged towards the two girls!


    The big wave was about to swallow the two little girls, but the two little girls didn''t feel any danger approaching them at all.


    Her heart leaped into her throat. She wanted to rush over and save them, but when she took a few steps forward, she discovered that she seemed to be locked inside a transparent box.


    Mu Wan Yun started to shout, "Be careful! Go away! Get out of the way! "


    They could not hear her voice at all. She was still smiling to herself as she played with the huge flower on each other''s head.


    Mu Wenyun saw the huge wave crashing towards the two girls with her own eyes.


    The weirdest thing was that Mu Wan could clearly see that there was a dragon hidden in the waves. The dragon opened its ferocious mouth and pounced towards one of the girls.


    He suddenly caught two of the little girls. With a flip, he caught the girl and carried her away.


    That elder sister saw her younger sister suddenly sink into the water, but her expression was abnormally calm, as if her younger sister hadn''t left yet.


    "Little sister, look, am I good-looking?" His sister''s voice echoed by the lake, but his sister had already disappeared.


    The scene suddenly changed. Mu Wanyun discovered that he had actually reached the bottom of the lake. She saw an even stranger scene. The little sister that had fallen into the dragon''s mouth was not dead!


    Her eyes were cold as she stood at the bottom of the lake. She suddenly turned around and her phoenix eyes stared straight at Mu Wan Yun.


    Her lips parted, and her cold voice seemed to come from the depths of hell.


    "Don''t you know me?"

 C39

    "Elder Sister Mu, wake up! Wake up!"


    An anxious voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Mu Huanyun was startled and immediately woke up from her nightmare. She turned around and saw that the one beside her was Situ.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Situ asked in concern as he saw that she didn''t look too good.


    When Mu Wan touched his head, he discovered that his forehead was covered in sweat, and even his back was drenched. It was as if he had seen it in a dream and had been to the bottom of a lake.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream. However, this sort of dream made her heart palpitate inexplicably.


    "Elder Sister Mu, if you''re not feeling well, you should rest in your room." Although Situ Bu Fang really wanted to go with Mu Yun and it was said that it was a spirit stone exhibition today, he was worried about Mu Yun''s health.


    Mu Wan forced a smile and sent him downstairs to get some hot water from the shop. She took a hot bath in the water and felt much better.


    Mu Wan Yun combed his long hair behind his head. He had a long ponytail, which was tied with a jade ribbon, and changed into a royal blue man''s outfit. On the outside, he wore a silver robe, and held an ivory fan.


    Situ wore a brocade robe and was born in the royal family. He had the temperament of a noble.


    The two of them hired a few servants and followed them down the road, looking very much like the second generation of rich and handsome men.


    Situ whispered, "Big brother, why are we doing this, and why are we bringing a few followers? Isn''t this a bit too ostentatious?"


    Mu Huanyun lightly waved her folding fan, "Since today is a spirit stone exhibition, if you weren''t pretending to be rich, you wouldn''t even be able to enter those shops."


    She understood these people''s worldly wisdom very well.


    Therefore, in her black market, she had often taught her subordinates not to look down on ragged clothes and to judge them as strange men in disguise. However, even though he was dressed in brocade clothes, he could still save a lot of words on a lot of occasions.


    For example, now, when they appeared ostentatiously on the street, they instantly attracted the attention of many shop owners.


    In addition to the servants following behind her, each of them had a brocade box in their hands. From the brocade boxes, it could be seen that the items inside were worth a lot.


    Sure enough, a shop owner sent someone to invite him.


    "My two young masters are noble and noble. Today is the annual spirit stone exhibition of my Hidden Dragon Town, and my shop has high quality spirit stones and high quality sources. Would you like to go in and take a look?"


    Seeing that someone had made a move, the other shopkeepers were reluctant to fall behind. "Young master, why don''t you take a look at my store? My store is larger, and I also have top quality Origin Stones. They are rare, and will definitely make your trip worthwhile."


    "Young master, you should go to my house ¡­"


    A lot of people surrounded him, but Mu Yunyun''s eyes were fixed on the Spirit Stone store that was called Hao Yuan Family.


    Seeing a big customer like her throwing out an olive branch to so many spirit stones stores, only two strong men were standing outside the store. They didn''t even bother to look at the passing customers.


    They had high standards, so naturally, they looked down on the other unaffiliated guests.


    Mu Wanyun brought Situ Po to a spirit stone shop opposite Haoyuan.


    It was a small shop.


    When he saw Mu Wan and the others'' clothes, he thought that they would have a big customer, but when he heard that they would need a large amount of low grade spirit stones, the shopkeeper''s smile suddenly froze.


    However, the guests were guests, so they welcomed them warmly.


    "Customer, here are the low grade spirit stones that you requested." The shopkeeper pointed to a pile of stones in front of the store. These stones were huge in number, but they looked exactly the same as the ones he had found at the bottom of the river.


    Mu Wan''s hand touched the stones. The stone was rough, cold, and ordinary. She asked the shopkeeper if she could borrow a Origin Cutting Blade. The blade was as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it was abnormally sharp. It could even be described as cutting through iron like mud.


    Origin Craftsmen usually used this kind of knife to cut off the outer skin of these stones, commonly known as stone skin. Once he removed the stone skin, he found spirit stones inside. The outside was ordinary, but the inside might be extremely unordinary. Thus, in the Origin Stone circle, there was a saying about gambling stones.


    However, these stones were truly low grade spirit stones.


    Mu Wan used the Origin Cutting Blade to cut off the stone skin on a rock. The stone inside was not as cold as the outside and carried a trace of warmth. Occasionally, there would be some places where a glow could be seen. These places were where the glow could be seen, and that was where the Spirit Stones were.


    She took a look and saw that the spirit stones here were suitable for Situ.


    "Help me peel off all these Origin Stones and pick out the spirit stones."


    "Sure. It''s just that, may I know how much you need?" The manager was still rather polite. Compared to her, who was today''s first customer, the common saying had opened.


    Mu Wenyun turned her head to look at Situ. She believed that Situ knew just how much she needed.


    Sure enough, Situ looked at his abdomen. It was the deepest part of his Sea of Bitterness.


    He thought for a moment, then looked at the amount of Origin Stones, and said rather embarrassedly, "Most likely, all of them."


    Mu Huanyun and the shopkeeper were both shocked!


    In this pile of stones, even if all the spirit stones were carefully selected, the amount would still be shocking. Mu Yun estimated that there would be around five hundred kilograms of low grade spirit stones. If he placed all of them on Situ, he could easily crush him to death.


    She whispered, "Do you need that much? It was only the opening of the Sea of Bitterness. Even if you were in a hurry to advance to the next level, the amount of low grade spirit stones required to reach the fifth level was at most one hundred kilograms. Furthermore, these low grade Spirit Stones will not be able to help you in the future.


    Situ was in a rare state of distress. "Fifth-grade? I can enter the Sea of Bitterness without a hitch. I don''t know if this five hundred jin of spirit stones will be enough for me."


    "No way!" Mu Wan stared at him, unable to speak for once, unable to make a complaint.


    It would only cost 500 jin of spirit stones to enter the Sea of Bitterness. If he wanted to reach the Divine Bridge one day, wouldn''t he need a pure source energy as tall as a mountain?


    Suddenly, an image appeared in her mind. Back when she was watching Journey to the West, the Jade Emperor had also asked a chicken to peck a meter the height of a mountain. She even imagined Situ turning into a chicken and continuously pecking at the mountainous origin ¡­


    The shopkeeper was a little surprised. "Customer, you mean you want all the Origin Stones here?"


    Mu Wan nodded his head, and let the servant behind him carry a embroidered box. He opened the box and casually took out a high quality Pure Origin Stone. This Pure Origin Stone was of excellent quality, enough to exchange for two piles of Origin Stones.


    She tossed the Pure Origin Stone to the shopkeeper. "Let''s go for a stroll first. You should arrange for these Origin Stones to be sorted out as soon as possible and then send them to Kunlun Academy." Five hundred kilograms of low grade spirit stones, you can''t lose a single piece! "


    "Esteemed guests, you are disciples of the Karakorum Academy? Rest assured, I will definitely deliver it myself. There will be no mistakes! "


    Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper quickly took over the Pure Yuan stone. Upon closer inspection, this piece of source energy was really not bad and could be traded for a lot of gold. With such a good piece of Pure Yuan stone for 500 jins of low grade spirit stones, he could only earn money without losing anything! Instantly, a smile blossomed on his face.


    Although giving away such a low level spirit stone was more than five hundred pounds, it was definitely not dangerous. For example, robbers would rob others. Therefore, they looked down on spirit stones of this level.


    After asking for the address, he hurriedly got the craftsman to do his work. The whole street was suddenly filled with a strange scene. More than ten craftsmen were waving their hands around, sending countless pieces of stone flying everywhere.


    After making sure that it was nothing, Mu Wan Yun asked the shopkeeper about the Hao Yuan family on the other side.


    As soon as he found a good business, the shopkeeper started to talk more.


    "This Haoyuan Aristocrat Clan has quite the background. It is said that the one behind the scenes might be someone from Da Xia Empire. However, these were just rumors. The spirit stones in the Hao Yuan Family were all top grade Origin Stones. If he wanted to take a look, he would need to pay a sufficient amount of Origin Stones first. Otherwise, don''t even think about looking. "


    The shopkeeper looked at the Origin Stone in his hand and immediately added, "Sir, do you wish to see the top grade Origin Stones inside?"


    "Looks like it''s not bad. We can go in and take a look first." Mu Wanyun was a little curious. He had to first buy a ticket before he could enter. If there really wasn''t anything good, then this Hao Yuan Family''s reputation would have long been torn down.


    "If the guests want to go, I suggest that you, esteemed guest, pay some good sources so that you can directly enter their palace. Only the source there is truly rare, and in addition, the honored guests that enter the palace can also enter to participate in stone gambling."


    "Stone gambling?" Mu Yun had also heard of the matter of rock gambling. Before this, she had discussed with Manager Jin whether or not to open this project in the black market, but after that, she gave up on finding any top-grade Origin Craftsmen.


    Top quality origin was not easy to find, and top quality Origin Craftsmen were even harder to find! If there wasn''t a good Origin Craftsman, he would definitely lose his underwear when gambling with a stone.


    Mu Yunyun thought about it for a moment. She hadn''t made any progress in her cultivation yet, so she let Situ help look over it. Situ said that her physique was special, so in order to progress further, she would need even more unique sources.


    She thought that this was a chance. Even if she couldn''t choose a good source, she could still broaden her horizons. She was lacking in everything, just that she wasn''t short on money.


    Mu Yunji swaggered towards Haoyuan with Situ Qing in tow.


    When the big man at the door saw them selling low grade spirit stones just now, he had already noticed the huge commotion. Now, he was looking at them coming towards him.


    One of the men said in a clear voice, "Sir guest, we do not have any low grade spirit stones."


    Mu Huanyun smiled, closed his fan, and suddenly threw out a piece.


    The big man seemed to be a cultivator as well. His cultivation was also wrong and his skills were not weak. He quickly caught the source and opened his palm. An source lay on his palm.


    This Yuan was not small, his entire body had a dark green color, and there were traces of white gas on the outside of his body.


    He blurted out in surprise, "Top-grade Emerald Origin!"


    He once again looked at Mu Wan Yun with a respectful gaze.


    "Customer, this source energy is priceless, please wait for a moment. This lowly one will go and invite the shopkeeper out to welcome you personally." His tone was extremely polite, giving the other person beside him a glance before swiftly bringing the source in.


    A short while later, a chubby, middle-aged man came out.


    He was dressed in brown, and the material was excellent. There were also embroidered safety prints on the cloth. He looked extremely wealthy.


    He had a goatee and a big smile on his face.


    "Esteemed guest, please forgive me for my inconvenience."


    Mu Huuyun cupped her fists in return, "Manager is too polite. This humble one is Situ Yun, this is my younger brother. When I heard that precious Origin Stones were rarely seen in the hundreds of years of history of Haoyuan, I came here to broaden my horizons. "


    Mu Wan Yun spoke politely.


    The shopkeeper was shrewd and astute. When he heard that the shopkeeper had changed his surname to Situ, he immediately took out the top quality Origin Stones. Upon seeing the shopkeeper''s luxurious clothing and unique aura, he immediately thought of the Nine Barbarians. He surmised that these two people were from the Nine Fiend Sect. However, it was said that there had never been a cultivator in the entire Nine Barbarians. Were they really here just to broaden their horizons?

 C40

    "Young Master Situ, please. What kind of Origin Stones did Young Master Situ want? This one can recommend the young master one by one. It''s just that Young Master Situ''s first move is to obtain this top-grade Jadeite Source; I''m afraid that this young master will be disappointed. " He was probing.


    "Not at all." Mu Wanyun courteously said, "Earlier, I heard that you had gambling stones? I would like to see how the stone gambling is done. "


    "Oh, hur hur. So it turns out that Sir Situ is interested in this. Come, this way, please." Shopkeeper Fu brought Mu Wenyun to the palace.


    This so-called palace was actually a rather luxurious courtyard located in the innermost area of the Haoyuan World.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there was a tall tower, and the so-called palace was the highest point of this tower!


    All the people gathered here were either rich or noble.


    Mu Huanyun entered the courtyard and swept his gaze across the crowd. He knew a lot of people!


    The Third Prince of Chu, Murong Yan, and the Crown Prince of Liang Country, Dugu Chong were also present. In addition, Mu Yingyun also saw that the Da Xia Princess Xuanyuan Mi''er''s personal maidservants were also present.


    Although these people had all changed their clothes, they did not escape her sight. It was just that these people seemed to still be in front of the display cabinet, choosing their preferred Origin Stones.


    Under the guidance of the talisman manager, they arrived at the top floor. This place was much larger than they had imagined. Along the way, there were many tables and chairs, and on the table were some snacks and fruits.


    However, when Mu Wan thought she had arrived at the so-called Imperial Palace, she inadvertently looked up and saw the words'' Imperial Palace ''written on a plaque on the staircase.


    This was the highest level of this tower, but it was still the Middle Palace. Then where was the Upper Palace?


    Could it be that the people of this era also liked the top outdoor gardens?


    Shopkeeper Fu made an inviting gesture, with Mu Wanyun and Situ following behind him. They followed his instructions and left the servants here to rest, but then turned around and entered the hall.


    Although it was said to be a hall, it was completely empty without even a chair. In the center of the hall, there was a slightly higher stage with three steps leading up.


    Shopkeeper Fu stepped onto the high platform first, "Sir Situ, please!"


    Mu Wanyun and Situ Po ascended the high platform. At this time, a figure of light suddenly appeared around them. This figure of light surrounded the three of them, and in an instant, the figure of light gradually turned into mist.


    The high platform beneath their feet was immediately suspended in the air, and they continued upwards.


    The roof over their heads automatically split apart, as if it was an elevator with the characteristics of a cultivator.


    Mu Wanyun felt that this was quite fun, and was a bit surprised, but Situ was also stunned.


    The two didn''t have any special reactions, but it made Shopkeeper Fu flabbergasted. These two truly were extraordinary.


    The teleportation platform shot straight into the nine heavens.


    Only now did Mu Wan see a large house floating in the air. Four chains as thick as baby''s arms were attached to the four corners of the house, and the top part of the chains were attached to a bronze sword.


    Four ancient bronze swords and four iron chains were pulling the entire room into the air.


    The transmission platform that carried Mu Wan and the rest stopped outside the room.


    The fog of light and shadow parted to form a large gap.


    Shopkeeper Fu came down first and brought Mu Ye and the others into the room.


    The room was abnormally spacious, and at the very front of the room was a high platform. There were many brocade boxes placed on top of the platform, some big and some small.


    Below the high platform, it formed a semicircle shape and was divided into many rooms.


    It seemed that Haoyuan''s world truly deserved to be called a hundred years old shop.


    At this moment, there were already a lot of people sitting in the private room, while the staff on the high platform were still busy.


    Shopkeeper Fu had personally sent them to one of the private rooms and had even sent maidservants to attend to them.


    "Young Masters, please take a seat. This humble one will be busy first, I have some matters to attend to. There is still an hour before the stone gambling meeting, so the two young masters should use some refreshments to rest first."


    "Alright, Shopkeeper Fu, you can go now."


    Pure-er was a clever little girl, and she was wearing a crimson dress. The room that Mu Wan Yu and the others were in was also painted with a crimson shade.


    "Young masters, please have a taste. We have a round cinnamon cake here. The taste is soft and delicious."


    Mu Wan tasted it and it tasted good. She put down the pastries, looked at Jing Er, and asked, "Miss Jing Er, what''s so special about gambling here?"


    Chu''er explained in detail, "It''s like this. In a while, our shopkeeper will personally host the stone gambling event. Young Master, do you see the embroidered box on the stage? "


    Mu Wan nodded. She had already seen it.


    There were twenty-five private rooms and only ten brocade boxes. In other words, not everyone had a chance to gamble.


    "After the competition begins, these brocade boxes will be opened for inspection by the distinguished guests one by one. The final offer would be a low price and the highest bidder would be the winner. The brocade box was filled with Origin Stones, unpolished. Before the Origin Stones had even been opened, no one could say for sure. There might be nothing inside, or perhaps there was a top-grade spiritual source. This will depend on your ability and luck. "


    As soon as Situ heard this, he immediately took out the Jadeite Source that Mu Yun had given him. It wasn''t worth it.


    If there was nothing inside, wouldn''t they have just lost such an important source of energy for nothing?


    Seeing the change in Situ''s expression, the usually clever and smart Little Sister said, "That''s right, this is the rock gambling! If young master was lucky and invested in a top quality source of energy, you would earn everything back. "


    "Is that so? "Then what source did it come from before?" Mu Wan Yun asked again.


    "In the past, the top quality spirit source that came out of our store was endless. The strangest thing was that the body was cut out from the Origin Stone."


    "A corpse!" Hearing this word, Situ suddenly jumped up from his seat.


    If he could cut out the body, he would rather not have it! This was too terrifying.


    Pi''er covered her face and chuckled.


    Mu Yunji covered his smile as he patted Situ Qing''s back to comfort him.


    "Miss Pure-er, don''t frighten him. "I''m curious about what kind of corpse it is." For some reason, when she mentioned corpses, she suddenly thought of someone. Leaves had once used her spirit stones to guide the corpse''s aura of death.


    "That corpse isn''t a human''s corpse, but a type of strange beast. It''s entire body is furry like a mink, but it has wings on its back. Many people have seen it before, but no one has been able to guess what kind of animal it is.


    "Even so, the corpse is hidden in the Origin Stone. Does the Origin Energy still have spiritual energy?" After hearing that it wasn''t a corpse, Situ asked a crucial question.


    "Of course there is spiritual energy. Moreover, the spiritual energy is very strong. It is endless and never-ending. When the two gongzis came here, didn''t you two use the teleportation station? "


    The thought of that high platform that could be transported up and down in the air made Mu Wan extremely sensitive. Previously, she had thought about the theory behind this teleportation station. In her previous life, elevators could use electricity, but there wasn''t one here.


    Moreover, spiritual energy was surging from the platform, as if there was a cultivator in charge of it.


    Now that she heard of this, she suddenly thought of the corpse in this place.


    "Is it because of that source?"


    "Young master is smart, you can do it easily! Exactly, under that teleportation platform is that source. We used that source of spiritual energy to complete this massive floating palace! Even the reason why this pavilion is able to stay afloat in the sky and not fall all year round is because of that source of energy. "


    "This Origin is really a treasure." Situ Qing gasped in surprise.


    Mu Huanyun, on the other hand, understood what was going on. He had heard from Shopkeeper Jin that there were many mysterious organizations in the Mystic Moon Continent, and one of them had occupied a huge mountain range, and that mountain range contained an endless amount of Origin Stones.


    Everyone had heard about this before. In the Divine Moon Continent, where spirit stones were extremely rare, there was such a large piece of land. One could imagine how many people would covet it.


    However, nobody knew where this strange place was!


    It was like a legend.


    Each country also had their own places of origin, because the country was protected by a strong military force, so relatively speaking, it would be much safer.


    Even so, there were still people who secretly stole it. For example, the number one Thief, Mo Yu ¡­


    Now connecting all of them together, Mu Yunji was able to conclude that this so-called Haoyuan World might be related to that mysterious organization.


    It was no wonder that even the gatekeeper was so arrogant. It was no wonder that even if there was nothing in the stone gambling house, the participants would not dare to cause trouble.


    Mu Wan Yun suddenly wanted to know the true identity of this mysterious organization.


    Li''er even described the various treasures that had been cut out from Origin Stones.


    As she was speaking, Mu Wanyun''s gaze suddenly turned cold. She saw Leaves was also here, but in a private room very far away.


    She saw someone lead her into the booth.


    Following that, many other nobles also entered the private room. There was even the third prince of Chu, Murong Yan, and the Crown Prince of Liang, Dugu Chong. Even the princess of Da Xia had personally arrived. What surprised her the most was that Mu Yanran and Chunyu Hao had also come.


    It seems like there are a lot of people I know!


    He just didn''t know if he would see Jin Yu Lie here. Just as this thought appeared in Mu Wan''s mind, he heard a very familiar voice.


    "Wah!" Uncle Jin, that teleportation station is so fun to play with, I still want to stay for a while longer! "


    It was Steamed Bun!


    With Steamed Bun here, the uncle Jin was obviously Jin Yu Lie.


    Sure enough, after a short while, Shopkeeper Fu personally escorted Jin Yu Lie towards the entrance of their private room.


    The room that Mu Wan was in was not the best one in the center.


    "Mommy!" A gust of wind blew over and the fragrant steamed bun was sent flying. Its soft and soft body rushed into Mu Wan''s arms.


    "Son!" She hugged him and gave him a big kiss. Steamed Bun didn''t hold back. He kissed back a few times and also wiped away a lot of wet saliva.


    Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but smile faintly when he saw the two of them reunited.


    Shopkeeper Fu looked at Mu Yun in surprise. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He, who had always been very accurate at judging people, actually rarely made a mistake.


    Jin Yu Lie waved his hand towards the Symbol Master, then entered the private room, "I''ll be right here."


    Jin Yu Lie was an outstanding person, so whatever he said, he would say. Shopkeeper Fu immediately ordered several maidservants to serve him in this private room.


    With so many people, the room wasn''t particularly spacious to begin with, and now it seemed even more crowded.


    He frowned slightly. Apart from Pi Er, he chased everyone else out.


    Shopkeeper Fu fawned over her and said, "Duke Jin, they have been chased out by you. Who will serve you?"


    Jin Yu Lie seemed to be in a good mood. He pointed at Mu Wan Yun, "She will serve me."


    Those words were too ambiguous! If it wasn''t for the fact that Steamed Bun had just called her Mommy, Shopkeeper Fu would have misunderstood the Duke of Jin''s sexual orientation.


    Jin Yulie said to Mu Wenyun in a soft voice, "If I didn''t see you here, I would''ve suspected that you were the boss behind the scenes."


    Mu Wangzhong hurriedly raised his fingers and swore, "Heaven and earth can be seen, it definitely isn''t. I had my suspicions about you before. "


    The two of them looked at each other, but their eyes seemed to have a tacit understanding as they passed on a message.

 C41

    "Mommy, how did you get here?" Steamed Bun pulled Mu Wan''s hand, and his little face was pressed against her hand as he asked in a spoiled manner.


    Mu Wan Yun pinched his chubby face and asked: "How did you get here?"


    Steamed Bun chuckled.


    When he overheard Zuo Chenfeng mention this, he jumped in joy, and tried to think of a way to get Jin Yu Lie to bring him here. His goal was simple: he heard that there was a stone gambling here, and not only did he want to open his eyes, he also wanted to get some treasures.


    No matter what, he was still the junior master of the black market. Even though she was young, she knew and learned a lot under the careful guidance of her mother.


    Everyone was surprised to see each other again, so they naturally joked around for a while.


    Not long after, Jing Er opened her mouth, reminding everyone, "Honored guests, today''s first round of gambling is about to begin." Following the end of her words, Shopkeeper Fu was already standing on the high platform.


    With a smile on his face, he respectfully bowed towards the private room.


    The people who came here today were either rich or noble, so he naturally had to be careful around them.


    Unexpectedly, a voice came from inside the room, "Shopkeeper Fu, since you''re able to come here and participate in the stone gambling, how could you not know the rules? One sentence, the highest bidder gets it.


    Shopkeeper Fu gave a simple and honest smile as he said, "That''s right, that''s right." Since that''s the case, then the stone gambling shall now officially begin. "


    Following his command, a clear and melodious bell sound rang out from behind the high platform, signifying that the stone gambling had begun.


    Shopkeeper Fu waved his hand and the two muscular men stepped onto the stage. They arrived in front of one of the brocade boxes and put it on a table on the stage.


    Shopkeeper Fu opened the lid of the embroidered box, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the inside of the box. Inside the box was a stone; it was extremely ordinary, no different from the low grade spirit stones that Mu Wan had previously ordered for Situ.


    This was just like buying a cat from a bag. The quality of the cat depended on one''s eyes.


    "This Origin Stone comes from a fountain one thousand meters below the ground. The spring water is warm to the touch and possesses some spiritual properties." The moment the stone was taken out, the spring water became bone-chilling cold. "From this, you can see that this stone should be a spirit source!"


    Mu Ye''s eyes had already scanned the outside of the other rooms. Other than the many acquaintances in the private rooms, they shared a common trait. There were a few strangers in their private rooms, and their clothes were very ordinary. However, their eyes were exceptionally sharp.


    These people should be cultivators, but what was different from ordinary cultivators was the abnormally thick cocoon on their right hands, and the sharp blade hanging from their waists.


    Shopkeeper Fu took the Origin Stones out of the embroidered box and placed them on a tray. This Origin Stone was the size of a human head. Who knew what kind of spirit stones were stored inside.


    The two burly men held onto trays and stopped in front of each of the rooms. The people in the rooms could watch, but could not be touched! This was a rule, and it depended on the sharp eyes and rich experience of the spirit stone craftsmen.


    The two men took the tray and walked to the room where Mu Ye and the others were. Mu Wan tilted her head to take a look, she didn''t have a peek so she didn''t know what was inside.


    She turned her gaze to Jin Yulai.


    Jin Yu Lie teased her for a rare moment, "Don''t look at me anymore, I''m not good at identifying spirit stones!" There was one rare thing he was not good at.


    Mu Wenyun asked, "You came to participate in the stone gambling? It can''t be that you haven''t prepared, right?"


    Jin Yulie shrugged, "I only brought Amu here to play, I really wasn''t prepared. If you want to participate, then bet. "


    How boring! Mu Yunji had the urge to roll his eyes.


    Steamed Bun was very interested. If it weren''t for Little Red stopping him, he would have already touched this Origin Stone countless times.


    Mu Wan Yun suddenly thought of Situ.


    "Situ, come take a look."


    Situ scratched the back of his head and said, "Elder Sister Mu, I really can''t tell that this place is faintly active, but I really don''t know what the origin of this place is."


    Mu Wan smiled and patted Situ''s shoulder, "Oh, I couldn''t tell. Situ, not only can you see people, you can also see Origin Stones?"


    Situ was a bit shy, "I think that if I can enter the spring of life, I should be able to see it clearly."


    Jin Yulie looked at Situ, a glint of light flashing through his eyes.


    After stopping in front of each private room, the first Origin Stone was once again placed on the high platform.


    The talisman seller announced the starting price, "Four hundred grade one spirit stones."


    This price was not that high, but there were naturally experts amongst the crowd. After the first round of bidding, this Origin Stone was unexpectedly bought by Leaves for a full thousand grade one spirit stones.


    Leaves paid the same price on the spot, and the strong man immediately gave the Source Stone to Ye Zichen.


    "This esteemed customer, would you like me to cut open an Origin Stone for you?"


    Originally, these kinds of Origin Stones would immediately belong to the other party once they were purchased, and the shop owner would no longer come in contact with Origin Stones. This was because, normally, they would have the spirit stone craftsmen they brought.


    However, Shopkeeper Fu saw that she was the only one in Ye Wen''s room, and she was a weak woman, so she naturally had this kind of opinion.


    Ye Wen rejected Shopkeeper Fu''s good intentions. He saw her take out a cleaver from her storage ring.


    With a raise of her hand, the blade fell, and the top of the Origin Stone was sliced off.


    As the stone skin fell, a bright red luster was revealed from within.


    When Shopkeeper Fu saw this, he immediately congratulated, "Congratulations, esteemed customer. You have really good eyesight. You have cut out a piece of chicken blood and spirit source!"


    The crowd went into an uproar. It had to be known that gambling rocks were very risky. Even cutting a hundred stones wouldn''t necessarily cut out a single spirit stone, and cutting off a piece of chicken blood and spirit source at the very first stone could be said to be a good opening for today''s gambling rocks!


    "Chicken Blood Spirit Source!" Situ''s eyes widened as he stared at the source of the red light. He couldn''t help but say, "No wonder I saw a ball of red, so that''s how it is."


    The value of a chicken blood spirit source was three times the price of a thousand high-grade spirit stones that Leaves had paid. Not to mention that this spirit source was even more precious to her.


    "Since the first piece has been successfully cut out, I hope that the second piece will also be able to produce good results." Manager Fu personally carried the second Origin Stone onto the table.


    After opening the brocade box, there was a fist-sized Origin Stone, still as ordinary and unremarkable as before.


    Because of the good start of the first piece, the competition for the second piece was exceptionally fierce.


    Steamed Bun was also itching. He had never been lacking in money before, but now that he was involved with Jin Yulai''s'' big money '', he became even more unscrupulous. He even helped raise the price by a hundred spirit stones.


    The price of this second Origin Stone had already skyrocketed to eighteen hundred grade one spirit stones. However, the competition was still incomparably fierce.


    "Situ, what do you think about this piece?" Mu Wan thought of Situ''s "special ability" and asked in a low voice.


    Situ shook his head and said, "I''m really not sure. I can see a hint of red on the piece that Leaves bought, but I can''t see anything on the black piece." There is indeed spiritual energy in this Origin Stone, and its spiritual energy is not weak. It should be able to cut something out, but I keep feeling that something is wrong. It''s almost two thousand now, so I don''t think this piece is that valuable. "


    Now that Situ had the feeling of having only one Origin Stone, he felt even more at ease.


    "Is that so?" Mu Wan Yun thought for a while, then suddenly asked for a price.


    "Two thousand grade one spirit stones!" Pine made a sound.


    On this basis, Mu Yanran''s room had increased by another hundred grade one spirit stones.


    Seeing that she agreed to the price, she suddenly smiled, "Situ, this time I will depend on you. Don''t let me down!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Wan suddenly stood up, walked to the door of the private room, and leaned on the private room as she yelled: "Two thousand two hundred and fifty grade one spirit stones! I''m going to do it. "


    She did it on purpose! And they even offered an abnormally high price!


    Upon seeing it was her, Mu Yanran slammed the table, "It''s her! "This little bitch, she''s giving me trouble wherever she goes!" She waved her hand towards the maid in the room and called out a price of three thousand grade one spirit stones.


    When the spirit craftsman next to her heard this, his face turned green. Even if he wanted to stop it, it would be too late.


    Shopkeeper Fu was naturally proficient in Origin Stones. He was certain that the value of this Origin Stone wasn''t worth that much. However, earning money was naturally good!


    Mu Yanran thought that Mu Wan Yun would definitely fight with her over it, but when she took it over, the other side gave up.


    Shopkeeper Fu personally brought Origin Stones over.


    Mu Yanran swept a glance at the Spirit Craftsman beside her, "What are you still standing there for? "Cut it open yet!"


    The spirit craftsman braced himself and took the Origin Stone. After one slash, the stone''s skin split open and a burst of strong spiritual energy burst out from the Origin Stone! When such a powerful spiritual energy appeared, everyone was astonished. Everyone looked over and wondered what kind of treasure would be cut out from within.


    The spirit craftsman''s face also relaxed a bit. Maybe he really misjudged her.


    Even with rich experience, one might not necessarily be able to win ten times out of ten stone gambling. If one had a fifty percent chance of winning, then he would definitely be a very powerful spirit craftsman.


    The most unique part of this Origin Stone was that it had spiritual energy. This was also a place where many Spirit Craftsmen were uncertain. If there were no treasures inside, then where did this spiritual energy come from?


    Seeing such a strong spiritual energy, Mu Huanyun turned his head and glared at Situ, "If there is a treasure inside, then you will accompany me today to snatch it back!"


    She would not let Mu Yanran off so easily, so she decided to use that method!


    Situ forced a smile. He was only relying on his feelings. Who knew if it was true or false? Elder Sister Mu is really unreasonable.


    Seeing the spiritual energy, Mu Yanran smiled proudly and looked towards Mu Yunji.


    Don''t think that with Jin Yulie''s support, I can''t do anything to you. Just you wait, I have plenty of opportunities to take care of you!


    After a burst of strong spiritual energy, everyone turned their attention back to the Origin Stones.


    The spirit craftsman looked at the Origin Stone. Just now, he had clearly touched the Origin Stone, and that blade of his should have cut off the stone''s skin completely.


    He slashed again, this time splitting the Origin Stone in half!


    He finally revealed his true colors!


    The center of the Origin Stone was completely empty! Nothing!


    Other than the strong spiritual energy from before, there was nothing inside! This meant that Mu Yanran had used three thousand grade one spirit stones in exchange for a burst of spiritual energy.


    When everyone saw this, they all burst out laughing.


    Mu Wan Yun smiled happily.


    Mu Yanran''s face turned ugly!


    She fiercely glared at the Spirit Craftsman beside her. If it wasn''t for the fact that she still needed to look for him in a while, she might have killed him here!


    "Well done, Situ!" Mu Wan Yun gave Situ a big thumbs-up!

 C42

    After everyone finished laughing, the stone gambling continued.


    The third, fourth, fifth, and sixth pieces of Origin Stones were auctioned off one after another.


    However, it was unknown if it was because Mu Yanran''s Black Dragon Source Stone was very far away that the remaining four pieces were not cut out.


    Following that, the seventh and eighth Origin Stones were also cut out by Mu Yanran. After an unusually strong burst of spiritual energy, the Origin Stones became empty, as if they were deliberately storing spiritual energy. But there was no substance to it!


    For a time, the atmosphere froze.


    Shopkeeper Fu had roamed the stone gambling world for many years. The Origin Stones he had participated in were all chosen by him and many other Spirit Masters.


    It was impossible to let the people who came to participate in the stone gambling come back empty-handed, and they couldn''t let someone else bet on the good stuff.


    However, he had never tried anything like this place, where there were seven pieces of air in a row on the stone stage.


    There were only two pieces left. Halfway through, he used his eyes to look at the strong man beside him. What''s going on? Wasn''t it already determined? How could it not have seven pieces? Even if it was a low grade spirit stone, he still had to cut it out.


    I just asked around, and they said they didn''t know what was going on. Today''s ten Origin Stones could at least cut away half of something.


    When Shopkeeper Fu saw the unsightly expressions on the faces of the distinguished guests, he stealthily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Today was truly too strange! Before he got on the stage, he had already checked that at least three of the ten pieces could be removed from something that resembled a chicken blood spirit source. How could that be?


    "Alright. Today is the ninth Elemental Stone!" "The starting price is..."


    A person in the private room below mocked, "Forget about the hundred mid-grade spirit stones. Those few spiritual energy arrays are worth the price."


    Shopkeeper was a bit embarrassed. He said, "Honored guests, this stone gambling thing seems like luck to me. Who knows? Maybe this piece will produce a rare treasure. "So many pieces were sliced through the air before, but these last two pieces must have produced some rare treasures."


    These words were reasonable, so everyone threw themselves back into the stone slapping room.


    After Mu Wan Yun fought with Mu Yanran for the second piece, he stopped bidding.


    Upon seeing the Origin Stones that had been cut open, even Zhen`er was surprised. "Esteemed customer, you have good eyesight."


    "How do I have good eyesight? I wasn''t prepared at all. The others all have spirit craftsmen, but I don''t." Mu Wan Yun said with a smile.


    She suddenly pulled Situ to her side and whispered, "Situ, just now you tugged on the corner of my shirt and told me not to participate. Can you really tell?"


    Situ replied, "Not at all."


    Mu Huanyun saw the ugly expression on Situ Qing''s face. She frowned and said, "What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?" Could it be that he was overexerting himself to look at these spirit stones?


    Situ narrowed his eyes at Mu Wan, then looked at Jin Yu Lie who was sitting on his other side.


    Mu Wan Yun was as meticulous as a speck of dust. With a glance, she could see that Situ Yu was holding onto a thin silver chain on his wrist. As for the other end of the silver chain, it was held in Yu Lie''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" She pulled at the silver chain, trying to pull it out of Jin Yu Lie''s hand, but he held it so tightly that she couldn''t tear it off.


    "Shut up!" Jin Yu Lie said in a low voice.


    Situ Yu also pulled on Mu Yunji''s hand, "The Jin Kingdom is just so please transfer the spiritual energy to me."


    Mu Wan Yun was puzzled, what was Jin Yu Lie trying to do?


    Steamed Bun knew very well that he had climbed onto Mu Wan''s body and hung it around her neck. He whispered to her, "Mommy, Uncle Jin sending his spiritual power to Brother Situ can greatly increase his cultivation level in a short period of time. There was a type of person who was born with a pair of eyes that could see through Origin Stones and cultivators'' cultivation bases. Uncle Jin suspects that brother Situ is such a person.


    "Son, how do you know so much?" Following beside Jin Yu Lie, her son seemed to know twice as many things as he did. Mu Wan herself had never known about these things, nor had she ever heard that spiritual energy could be transferred to another person.


    As if he knew his mother too well, Steamed Bun explained kindly, "It''s only temporary. Cultivators like brother Situ who can''t even make a good sea of bitterness can only temporarily raise their cultivation base. Once Uncle Jin withdraws his spiritual energy, he''ll return to the past."


    "Son, you''re too knowledgeable." She was so knowledgeable that even her mother started to sweat a little.


    "Hehe, this is what Uncle Jin told me."


    Mu Wanyun wanted to thank Jin Yulie, but the thought that if she hadn''t been under his control, she could have discussed this knowledge with her son. Thus, he swallowed his words of thanks.


    Situ''s body shone with a faint luster, and the acupoint on his abdomen was filled with spirit energy.


    Gradually, as the boundless golden spirit energy poured in, the originally hard and stiff body of Situ gradually opened up a space within it. As for that space, it was instantly covered in a golden color, a golden Sea of Bitterness!


    Situ Qing felt the changes within his body. He knew that this golden Sea of Bitterness was not his, but Jin Yulai''s. Subconsciously, he wanted to know how Jin Yulai''s cultivation base was.


    Waves suddenly rose up in the Sea of Bitterness, a voice sounded from within the body, "Don''t even think about sensing the thing you shouldn''t be sensing. Focus all of your attention on the Origin Stones! "


    Situ Qing didn''t dare to act rashly. His own life was currently in the hands of Jin Yu Lie. With a light squeeze, his own life would be gone.


    He concentrated and the golden Sea of Bitterness began to ripple, creating a whirlpool shaped spring in the middle. This was the Life Spring realm, and from the whirlpool shaped spring, there was a rainbow bridge that seemed like it was about to break out from his body.


    Situ was even more shocked, because he could almost see the other side of the rainbow bridge ¡­


    Was it on the other side? However, it was impossible to tell how many grades had been reached.


    As the rainbow bridge was erected, Situ''s eyes flashed with a faint golden light.


    Situ looked up at the stage. The talisman owner had his men carry the ninth Origin Stone to various rooms for everyone to appraise.


    When the Origin Stone was brought to Mu Yun and the others'' room, Situ''s eyes flashed. The direction he was looking at wasn''t the Origin Stone that was placed in front of him, but the last one he was looking at was the tenth Origin Stone.


    The tenth Origin Stone was the highest, largest Origin Stone. It was almost as tall as a grown man.


    This only happened in a split-second, but Mu Wanyun and Jin Yu Lie could clearly see it.


    Mu Huanyun quickly took Situ''s hand and used a spell equivalent to a secret message to communicate with him.


    "Situ, what did you see?"


    "Elder Sister Mu, you must get that piece!" And don''t let any new Origin Stones appear around that Origin Stone! "


    "What did you see?"


    Situ turned to look at her, his eyes filled with an emotion he had never seen before.


    "It''s, it''s a living creature!"


    Living creatures appearing from the Origin Stones, this was a situation she had never heard of before.


    She turned her gaze to Yulie.


    At this moment, the three of them had reached a tacit understanding of each other. Jin Yu Lie had also clearly heard the conversation between Situ and Mu Yun. In addition, he had never heard of living things appearing in Origin Stones.


    The Origin Stone could cut open all sorts of spirit sources, and even the endless spiritual energy in the transportation platform they were using came from one of the creatures in the Origin Stone. However, that animal had already been dead for many years, so its body didn''t rot because the Origin Stone sealed off its body, giving it an amber-like appearance.


    These things could be understood, but the existence of living things in the source could not be understood, unless the living thing had the ability to penetrate walls!


    Situ Qing stared blankly at the tenth Origin Stone. Others might not be able to see it, but Situ Qing could clearly see a strange thread emerging from the Origin Stone.


    These strange threads connected all the way to the ninth Origin Stone in front of them.


    Because Situ relied on the help of Jin Yu''s spiritual energy, his cultivation and cultivation base instantly reached a whole new level.


    As for Situ''s special physique, it was just as Jin Mu had said; he was a person who was born with the ability to search for Spiritual Qi. If he were to cultivate to his current state, he would definitely be an expert from the Divine Moon Continent!


    His eyes were like a pair of heavenly eyes! But from Mu Yun''s feeling, he could tell that both of Situ Bu Fan''s eyes were an X-ray machine that had the ability to see through everything!


    A golden light flashed in his eyes once again. He discovered that not only did those strange threads pierce through the ninth Origin Stone in front of him, there were also some threads that were intermittently connected to other Origin Stones.


    Aside from the first Origin Stone that Leaves had auctioned off, the other Origin Stones all had those threads.


    In that instant, he understood that the living being could have used these strange threads to connect to other Origin Stones and instantly devoured the Origin Stones. Thus, the Origin Stones he cut out from Mu Yanran earlier were all hollow in the auction, leaving behind a large amount of spiritual energy.


    It was this spiritual energy that caused the spirit craftsmen to make a mistake, mistakenly assuming that there was a treasure inside the Origin Stone. However, no one expected that the spirit sources inside the Origin Stone were all eaten full!


    Because of what Shopkeeper Fu said before, everyone was now very interested in the ninth Origin Stone!


    Mu Wan opened her mouth and said, "Shopkeeper Fu, it''s such a waste of time to cut so many Space Stones. Since everyone thinks that these last two Origin Stones have treasures, how about this? Everyone''s time is very precious. "


    This suggestion caused everyone to be stunned for a moment, but then they all understood. Perhaps she wanted to keep these two Origin Stones for herself. If she took everything away, then all the work would have been for nothing.


    Some people were about to object, but someone suddenly opened his mouth and agreed!


    Leaves coldly said, "That''s a good idea. Everyone''s time is precious, so don''t waste it. Let''s go together!"


    When Shopkeeper Fu saw these two, cold sweat dripped from his forehead because he felt goosebumps again and again in his heart. This kind of feeling wasn''t good. This was the first time he encountered such a situation while presiding over stone gambling for so many years.


    He used his eyes to communicate with his assistant.


    "What''s going on? I have a bad feeling. There''s something strange about these two Origin Stones. "


    But the assistant did not answer him, and a voice rang in his head.


    "Talisman Shirt, don''t be nervous. "You are a Spirit Craftsman. Why don''t you come and feel what is inside this ninth Origin Stone?"


    Hearing this voice, the talisman owner felt slightly relieved. He quickly tried to sense the ninth Origin Stone, and he could even feel the spiritual energy surging within it. And this spiritual energy seemed to have come to life as it unexpectedly surged to expel Manager Fu''s perception.


    "There''s spiritual energy in this Origin Stone." Shopkeeper Fu replied and at the same time added, "Very powerful!"


    The voice rang out once more, "Promise them that we''ll auction two Origin Stones at the same time!"

 C43

    Mu Wan Yun quietly waited for Shopkeeper Fu.


    When Shopkeeper Fu received the order, he nodded and agreed, "If this esteemed guest has such a request, then I have no objections. I just don''t know if the other esteemed guests would agree?"


    The crowd didn''t want to do it at first, but after some thought, they realized that these two last Origin Stones might contain some sort of treasure. If they could bid for them, they could get one piece at the same time.


    Seeing that no one had any objections, Shopkeeper Fu had the burly man bring the last giant Origin Stone to the high platform. He planned to have someone carry this piece of rock to various rooms for people to appraise.


    Mu Wanyun, on the other hand, walked out of the room and said in a clear voice, "The Duke of Jin is determined to get these two Origin Stones!"


    This was truly an impressive strike!


    Everyone turned to look in this direction. After they confirmed the identity of the Duke of Jin, many of them started whispering with their subordinates.


    However, there were some people who were not convinced.


    Chunyu Hao cast a sidelong glance at Yun Yun. "You really are a big bully. I didn''t expect you to be at the Duke of Jin''s mansion. Since that''s the case, why don''t we just take these two Origin Stones back?" What gambling stone? " His words were harsh, and he was saying them for the purpose of purposely putting up a fight for the Duke of Jin!


    When Shopkeeper Fu heard this, he did not look too good. However, his EQ was extremely high, so he immediately said, "Thank you for thinking so highly of my store. Since these two Origin Stones are for gambling, then I will naturally follow the rules."


    Shopkeeper Fu''s words surprised Jin Yu Lie.


    He knew that Mu Wanyun would not deliberately say such arrogant words. She must have done this to expose the identity of the person behind the scenes. At the same time, he was also extremely interested in those two Origin Stones. Especially after seeing Situ''s strange thoughts. If Situ were to say that there was a living being within the origin, then that would be shocking news.


    He indifferently swept a glance at Mu Wan Yun, but didn''t say anything.


    Mu Wanyun was a bit depressed. Did he really think that he was a worm in his stomach? Just a glance was enough to guess what he was thinking? Still, she did know what he was thinking.


    She said to the talisman seller, "It''s very simple. The Jin family will not make things difficult for you. No matter who bids, the Jin government will increase the price by 100 grade one spirit stones."


    Such blatant provocation made many people unhappy, but there was nothing they could do about it! After all, Jin Yu Lie''s title as the Duke of Jin was not just for show.


    With his wealth, if he really wanted these two Origin Stones, no one could do anything about it!


    Mu Huanyun was very satisfied with the reaction of the others.


    She simply pulled out a long blade from her storage ring. This blade was specially forged by her when she went to Taoist Ling Feng for top grade spirit stones. This blade was exceptionally sharp as it cut through gold and jade.


    Everyone was surprised when she appeared with a knife in her hand.


    Even Shopkeeper Fu wasn''t satisfied with such an action.


    However, the reason she was in such a hurry was all because Situ Yu had reminded her to quickly cut open the ninth Origin Stone!


    Thus, Mu Huanyun could not care so much. He leapt onto the high platform, took out the lightning, and aimed at the ninth Origin Stone with the intent to slash down! Seeing her move, the stocky man responsible for the Origin Stones naturally had to block her.


    Their movements weren''t weak, but they were rapidly dodged by Mu Wanyun with a strange movement technique. She stood in front of the Origin Stone and didn''t hesitate to raise her saber to strike down.


    After a single slash, the ninth Origin Stone was completely split in half. Just like before, a large amount of spiritual energy gushed out from within it!


    However, this spiritual energy was a bit different than before; it wasn''t as dense as the energy from the Origin Stones.


    After the spiritual energy passed, Mu Wan saw that there was still half an emerald spirit source left in the Origin Stone. However, the quantity was really small. Moreover, it was obvious that this Jadeite Spiritual Source should be quite large in this Origin Stone. This was because there was still a large gap left in the Origin Stone, and the spiritual energy was being emitted from this gap.


    Everyone took a look and saw that although it was filled with energy, it wasn''t worth much. They all sighed in relief, luckily they didn''t get it, otherwise, they would be tricked again. Although the Jadeite Spiritual Source was rare, but it was too small, so it wasn''t worth much at all.


    Situ suddenly stood up and pointed to the last Origin Stone. "It''s inside!"


    Without hesitation, Mu Wan changed his movement technique, immediately arriving in front of the tenth Origin Stone.


    At this moment, she was standing in front of the Origin Stone, not even taller than an Origin Stone.


    The blade had clearly landed on the Origin Stone, but it had suddenly been bounced back.


    The strength behind the blow was so strong that even Mu Yun was almost unable to stand steadily.


    All of a sudden, a burst of palm strength appeared behind her back, preventing her from falling off the high platform.


    She turned around and found that Jin Yu Lie was already standing behind her. Fortunately, he was the one who made the move, otherwise she would have been in a very sorry state.


    "Something is protecting this Origin Stone!" She looked at the longblade in her hand and saw that there was a gap on the blade of the blade!


    Jin Yu Lie took the blade in Mu Wan''s hand and aimed it at the Origin Stone, but that blade directly broke through the gap in the middle! However, the Origin Stones did not move at all!


    This sudden change surprised everyone.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    Mu Wan looked at the broken blade and didn''t have time to feel pain in her heart. She felt a strong spiritual energy rushing towards her, and this spiritual energy didn''t seem to benefit her at all, causing her to feel extremely dizzy.


    Seeing Jin Yu Lie''s expression changed.


    "Hurry up!" Jin Yu Lie shouted in a low voice. As he said this, he swept his palm towards Mu Yunyun, wanting to send her away. However, he found that his palm strike seemed to have hit a lump of cotton; he had no strength to do so.


    Mu Wan Yun stood there in a daze.


    He wanted to pull her away, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t seem to touch her body. There was always a distance between them.


    Jin Yu Lie frowned; he had discovered something strange.


    Mu Wan Yun felt as if his entire body had been pressed into his acupoints.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Wan''s entire body couldn''t move, but only her eyes could move. She opened and closed her mouth, spitting out a few words, but they were all unclear.


    "I can''t move ¡­"


    Right now, she was also extremely nervous, as if there was something tied up all over her body, preventing her from moving.


    Jin tried several times, but none of them worked.


    Situ Yu Lie rushed over and loudly said to Jin Yu Lie, "Don''t touch her, and don''t let it touch you either!"


    Jin Yu Lie knew that perhaps Situ had seen something strange, "What is that?"


    "Duke Jin, come down quickly!"


    Jin Yu Lie knew that if he couldn''t escape, he wouldn''t be able to think of a way to save Mu Wan Yun.


    He jumped down from the platform, "Situ, what did you see?"


    Situ Qing wrinkled his eyebrows, his eyes were wide open as he looked at the high platform. Mu Yunyun was currently motionless, but he could clearly see what others were unable to see.


    Previously, he had to borrow Jin Yu''s spiritual energy to see these things, but now, he was surprised to find out that he could see these things without Jin Yu''s spiritual energy.


    Those things must have been purposely revealed to him!


    On Mu Wan''s body, there were layers and circles of silk. It was the kind of strange silk that could pierce through Origin Stones!


    However, these threads penetrated Mu Yun''s body and controlled the meridians in her body.


    "I saw those strange threads on Elder Sister Mu''s body earlier."


    "Mommy!" When Steamed Bun saw it, he was terrified! But seeing that something was wrong with Mommy, he didn''t care at all. His body was small, but his speed was not slow. He actually ran straight over.


    This was truly out of everyone''s expectations!


    "Amu!"


    "Mommy, don''t be afraid!" Steamed Bun climbed up the high platform and hugged Mu Wan''s waist!


    Once again, it exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    "How did Amu meet Mu Yun?" Jin Yu Lie was astonished. He couldn''t even touch Mu Wei Yun just now, but Steamed Bun could hold her in his arms.


    "Those threads have retreated!" Situ suddenly said!


    Because of Steamed Bun''s sudden appearance, he hugged Mu Yunyun. The moment those threads touched Steamed Bun, they retreated as if they had seen a ghost!


    Because of Steamed Bun''s interruption, Mu Wan''s body relaxed and she felt like she could move.


    Right now, the only ones left on the high platform were a huge Origin Stone, Mu Wenyun, and Steamed Bun.


    Right now, there were only a few people in the Heavenly Palace, including Shopkeeper Fu and a few of his subordinates. The rest had long since been sent downstairs in the instant of the incident.


    In this kind of dangerous situation, people of noble background like them would not stay and take risks. Although they were curious about whether this last Origin Stone could cut off the spiritual source, their lives were more precious than any spiritual source!


    On the other hand, Mu Yanran and Chunyu Hao sneered as they descended the stairs. They wished that a monster would appear in the Origin Stone and take away Mu Yun and Jin Yu''s life, thus saving them the trouble of making a move.


    "Come down!" Jin shouted.


    Mu Wanyun''s body loosened up. He didn''t think too much and wanted to pull Steamed Bun away, but something strange happened at this time!


    Because the Origin Stone in the air had cut off a lot of spiritual energy, this spiritual energy seemed to have a mind of its own, as it condensed and circled around the high platform, surrounding Mu Wan and Steamed Bun.


    Jin Yu Lie wanted to rush over without thinking, but was stopped by Situ, "Duke Jin!"


    "Jin Yu Lie!"


    Suddenly, in the entire room, besides these few people, there was someone else''s voice.


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly turned his head, only to see a person wearing a purple robe. His figure was tall and slender, and he wore a silver mask that covered half of his face.


    "Demonic Nether!"


    No one would have thought that the boss behind this was Yao Ming!


    Jin Yu Lie pointed at the stage and asked: "It has something to do with you?"


    "Since it''s related to me, I won''t appear!"


    Yao Ming glanced at Situ, "What did you see?"


    "Nothing can be seen now. It''s just that I feel that there''s something wrong with this Origin Stone. It will spit out many threads, and there should be something alive inside! "


    "He can see!" As Jin Yu Lie spoke, he wanted to transfer his spiritual energy to Situ, he wanted to borrow his own unique eyesight to see what was inside the Origin Stones.


    However, Yao Ming suddenly stopped him, "It''s useless!" Situ has yet to even open his Sea of Bitterness. If you force your way through spirit energy to him, his body will explode if he cannot endure it. "


    Situ Qing''s complexion really didn''t look too good, but he saw that Mu Yunji was in danger, so there was no way he wouldn''t care.


    "It''s okay! If you give me your spirit energy, I might be able to see the flaw in that Origin Stone! "


    After carefully observing, the spiritual energy was now all gathered on the high platform, surrounding Mu Wanyun and Steamed Bun. It was clearly very dangerous, but Yao Ming could see that there was something strange about it.


    "Look!"

 C44

    As soon as Yao Ming finished his words, everyone turned to look at Mu Wan.


    Although Mu Wanyun and Steamed Bun were in the midst of spirit energy, the spirit energy didn''t dare to touch Steamed Bun and just surrounded the two of them.


    Steamed Bun held onto Mu Wan Yun with one hand, while his other hand continuously waved in front of him. As he did so, the spirit energy retreated a bit.


    When he retracted his hand, the spirit energy condensed back together.


    This spiritual energy had a probing quality to it.


    Yao Ming suddenly took out a Origin Cutting Blade and threw it into the spiritual energy.


    "Catch! Cut the Origin Stone open!"


    Mu Wanyun caught the Origin Cutting Blade and was about to cut it towards the Origin Stone, but she also knew that all of this was because of this Origin Stone!


    "It''s not you!" It''s Amu! " Jin Yu Lie reminded.


    How could Mu Yunji allow her precious son to take the risk? However, right now, she had no other choice.


    She handed the Origin Cutting Blade to Amu. "Don''t worry, Mommy is behind you!"


    Steamed Bun held onto the knife with both hands. With Mommy behind him, he wasn''t afraid of anything. Strangely, the spirit energy retreated as soon as Steamed Bun moved forward, as if it were afraid of Steamed Bun.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mommy is here. "We''ll do it together!"


    "En!"


    Both of them held the Origin Cutting Blade in their hands, aimed it at the Origin Stone, and cut down.


    Even though Steamed Bun''s strength was very weak and the chop only made a small crack, a purer and stronger spiritual energy instantly flowed out from the crack.


    And in this spiritual energy, there was an extremely faint white shadow mixed within.


    With his sharp eyes, Situ Yu was able to see it in an instant.


    He pointed and shouted, "There''s something inside the spiritual energy, it''s running out!"


    Jin Yu Lie''s reaction was exceptionally fast, he took off his outer robe and aimed it at that direction.


    At the same time, he leapt up onto the high platform and pulled Mu Wanyun and Steamed Bun out.


    Mu Wan Yun hugged Steamed Bun as he looked at Yu Lie''s clothes on the ground. There was a bulge in the middle and it was still squirming from time to time.


    "What is this?" Everyone was curious.


    This should be something that had been cut out from an Origin Stone. Being able to move it, it seemed that it really was a living creature.


    Everyone had surrounded the city and were looking at that place. Their clothes were moving on their own, when suddenly a corner was pulled open, revealing a strange item!


    It was actually a person, but it was a tiny person the size of a thumb.


    Its green hair was wrapped in a ball of spirit energy.


    His long hair completely covered him, making it impossible to tell if he was a man or a woman.


    After seeing everyone, it was a bit frightened. It used one hand to grab the corner of its clothes and covered its body. It was as ashamed as a human.


    It opened its mouth to speak. Its voice was somewhat light, but it was very pleasant to hear.


    "Who are you? Why is it so high? "


    No one had thought that an Origin Stone would be able to cut out such a thing.


    "Is he a human?"


    It was still small, only the size of Steamed Bun''s fist.


    Steamed Bun wasn''t as surprised as his lord, but he was pleasantly surprised: "Wow! Mommy, look, it''s so cute! " He was about to prod the little man with his hand.


    The little guy was a little afraid of Steamed Bun. Once it saw him, it immediately jumped backwards at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, more and more spiritual energy started to gather around its body, and there were also many strange threads appearing within the spiritual energy.


    "What is this?" Situ Qing looked at Jin Yu Lie and Yao Ming with a strange expression!


    This place should belong to these two people who were knowledgeable.


    Jin Yu Lie wrinkled his brows, and after looking at this little person carefully, he lightly said: "According to legends, in the Ancient Desolate Devil Era, there was a humanoid fairy, a thumb as small as a human, could it be this?"


    Demonheart seemed to be deep in thought as he said, "But ¡­ that kind of elf can''t possibly live that long." As he said this, he turned to look at Steamed Bun. This little person seems to be very afraid of him. "


    Steamed Bun was unconvinced and said to the little person, "Little kid, I''m a good person. Why are you so afraid of me?"


    The little guy pouted. He was clearly scared, but he still put on a dissatisfied expression, "Who''s afraid of you!"


    "If you''re not afraid of me, why don''t you come to my hands?" Steamed Bun opened up his palm.


    The little guy almost fell for Steamed Bun''s provocation. He had just said: "If you want to come, then come!" However, he refused to move. The little fellow raised his head and looked at everyone around him.


    It suddenly stared at Jin Yu Lie and screamed: "You sealed this place?"


    Jin Yu Lie swept a glance at it, "You know everything, rather than describing your origins." He just wanted to know what he wanted to know.


    The little guy was very cunning. He knew that he could not escape, so he jumped onto the table to pull his gaze towards the crowd.


    "My name is Ning." It''s the Green Spirit Race. "


    Indeed, it was as Jin Yu Lie had said, she was indeed an elf from the Age of Desolate Demons.


    "Our tribe suffered the attack of the Hun Devil and was almost exterminated. That''s why I was sealed by the spirit source and was able to rely on the Origin Stone to absorb the spirit source and remove the seal bit by bit. I am also a good person! "


    "Then why are you afraid of me?" Steamed Bun thought about it and still wasn''t convinced. However, he didn''t expect that if it wasn''t because of Ning Xuemo''s fear of him, he and his mother would still be trapped in spiritual energy.


    "Your aura can interfere with my control of spiritual energy."


    This elf called Ning''er was very smart. Seeing that everyone present didn''t seem to have any enmity towards her, she immediately tried to get close to them.


    Mu Wan Yun shrugged her shoulders. She had been extremely nervous just now, but she had never thought that it would be such a living creature that was cut from the origin. To be honest, this was the first time she had seen a fairy.


    Everything she saw now had completely overturned everything she knew! It had taken her a long time to get used to it, but she never thought that she would actually meet a fairy that only appeared in legends. To be honest, the first thing she wanted to do was to poke Ning with her finger.


    Let''s see if she really can''t stab her to death!


    As far as she was concerned, her understanding of this elf and the era that she should have appeared in was limited. However, she believed that a more accurate description of her would be that this was clearly a living fossil!


    "What should I do now?" she asked.


    Although Steamed Bun didn''t understand what the Elves and the Desolate Devil Era were, one thing he cared about the most was treasure!


    This little person that appeared in the Origin Stone was very interesting. No matter what he said, he would not let anyone else have this little person.


    He suddenly made a move, and held Ning Ning tightly in his hands, "Ning is mine! It''s mine! "


    Spiritual Qi surrounded Ning''er''s body. She could control the spiritual energy to circulate around in the air, but she could not do anything to the bun!


    Steamed Bun instantly attacked and dispersed the spirit energy on Ning Ning''s body. She was being held by Steamed Bun and looked like she was about to die. Her hands were on Steamed Bun''s fingers and she struggled to get out of his grasp.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the bun and said lovingly: "It''s yours, no one will fight with you for it. "However, son, if you hold it a bit tighter, Ning will die."


    Steamed Bun lowered his head and let go!


    "Uncle Jin, I want her!" He immediately wanted to act coquettishly.


    Jin Yu Lie glanced at Yao Ming indifferently, "This is an item cut out from the Origin Stone. I said before that I would obtain these two Origin Stones no matter what."


    Yao Ming smiled. "I know."


    He waved his long sleeve. "Shopkeeper Fu."


    "Here."


    "Send your esteemed guest downstairs."


    "Is this where you live?" Mu Wan Yun looked at the magnificent courtyard. He had been crowded together with Situ in the inn, but he hadn''t thought that Steamed Bun would live in such a luxurious place with Jin Yu Lie.


    "It really is the presidential suite."


    "Mommy will sleep with me tonight!" Steamed Bun sweetly hugged Mu Yun''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    Ning Xuemo obediently sat on Steamed Bun''s shoulder. Her right hand supported her chin as she snorted.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the two of them, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Speaking of which, Ning''er and her son were really enemies. She was afraid of her son, but she only feared him.


    Mu Wan dotingly fed her son some Eight Treasures Porridge, then glanced over at Ning Zheng, who was staring at them eagerly.


    "Do you eat these?" she asked kindly.


    Ning Xuemo arrogantly turned her head to the side, but she could not resist the fragrance of the food. She did not know how long she had been sealed inside the Origin Stone. To her, this food was too extravagant. Although the spirit stones she was leaning on in the Origin Stones could live, they were far from being as delicious as food.


    She glanced over at him, but her eyes were in the bowl.


    Mu Wan laughed as he scooped a spoonful of soup onto the table.


    Ning Mu jumped off Jin Mu''s shoulder, landing on the table, squatting beside the spoon, and began to eat in a beautiful manner.


    Mu Wan saw that when she leaned over, her hair was scattered, revealing her entire back.


    This Ning''er was also completely naked! Although her body was still undeveloped like a child, she was still a girl. This really wasn''t a good idea.


    She quickly took out her handkerchief, found needle and thread, and began to sew. All these years, she had to take care of her precious son.


    Not long after, Ning had finished eating a spoonful of Eight Treasures Porridge, a simple skirt was sewn together.


    She handed it to Ning''er. "This is for you. Hurry up and put it on."


    Seeing the simple yet beautiful little dress, Ning''er jumped in joy.


    Early in the morning, Situ knocked on the door.


    "Elder Sister Mu, we should head back now."


    "Mommy, are you leaving?" Steamed Bun reluctantly pulled Mu Wanyun''s arm. It wasn''t easy to see Mommy, but one night, Mommy was about to leave.


    Mu Wanyun hugged him and whispered in his ear, "Be good and follow Uncle Jin. Mommy found Pappy and came to you. Don''t worry, Mommy will find a chance to see you too. "


    Jin Min! Mu Wan Yun was very depressed about this surname, but thinking about how his son would stay by Jin Yu Lie''s side for the time being and benefit from his surname, he decided to give up. She didn''t know what the child''s surname was.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at Steamed Bun''s red eyes and knew that his son was reluctant to part with his mother.


    Ning Xuemo glanced at Steamed Bun and stroked her hair, which was hanging in front of her, "You''re such a big person, yet you''re still crying. "Shameful."


    Steamed Bun immediately glared at him.


    These two were enemies due to their battle-qi.


    Mu Wan Yun found it funny. Although she was skeptical of this strange elf creature, Steamed Bun could interfere with her. She couldn''t even gather spirit energy around Steamed Bun, but she could only stop beside Steamed Bun. If anyone else wanted to get close to Steamed Bun, she would jump faster than anyone else, like a cat whose hair was standing on end.


    On the other hand, she didn''t reject the idea of giving her son a playmate.


    Jin Yu Lie felt sorry for his son, so he arranged for Mu Yunji and Situ Qing to be brought back to Mount Kunlun. While being able to accompany Mommy for a while longer, Steamed Bun suddenly smiled through his tears.


    Laughter along the way.


    However, what Mu Wan didn''t know was that not far from them, there was a rider that wasn''t too far away, following them.

 C45

    "There''s someone following behind." Situ suddenly said.


    "How do you know?" Steamed Bun opened the window curtain and looked behind. He really did see a horse.


    Mu Wenyun already knew that the person following behind was Ye Wen, but she didn''t say anything.


    "This is the way back to Mount Kunlun. Everyone has to pass by here. Don''t worry, it''s Leaves. "


    Situ Bu Fang''s attention shifted to Qu Ning on Steamed Bun''s body.


    "This Qu Ning seems to have grown up." Situ supported his chin as he spoke.


    As he finished speaking, everyone turned their attention to Qu Ning.


    After the night, Qu Ning''s body seemed to have grown a little, from the size of a thumb to the size of a forefinger. And the green of her hair was darker.


    Qu Ning looked at the gazes thrown her way, she raised her head, and said, "What''s the matter? This won''t do! "It''s not like I was born this big!"


    She mumbled to herself, "Being sealed in the Origin Stone, how could my body withstand this long if I did not shrink?"


    If she was still the same, then she would need a lot of spirit sources to support her through these endless years. Otherwise, she would die in an Origin Stone, turning into a spirit corpse.


    Mu Huanyun frowned and said, "Qu Ning looks like a little baby, I''m just here to see you."


    Everyone was chatting and laughing as they arrived at Mount Kunlun.


    Mu Wanyun hugged Steamed Bun and kissed him on the cheek a few more times before bidding him farewell and following Situ on his way.


    Halfway up the mountain, some of the disciples of Karakorum also came back one after another.


    "Excuse me, is that Young Noble Situ?"


    Hearing the sound coming from behind them, Mu Yun and Situ Wan turned their heads and saw the shopkeeper of the store. Behind him was a large trailer filled with a large amount of Spirit Stones, but they were all low quality Spirit Stones.


    "It''s my spirit stone!" Situ leapt over and hastily signed his name. However, with such a large amount of spirit stones, there was no way for him to carry them up the mountain.


    Mu Wan smiled, "Here!" She handed over a storage ring. I''ll give it to you. Although this ring can''t hold too many things, it should be fine to use it to store these spirit stones. "


    Situ Xie thanked him and happily accepted it.


    They returned to their quarters.


    Now that Jin Yu Lie had left, and with the approval of the Senior Martial Brother, Situ moved to the courtyard that Mu Wei Yun had previously lived in, the spiritual energy here was abnormally abundant.


    Although the residences of the Karakorum disciples were ranked according to their rank, there were still exceptions. For example, some disciples who were either rich or powerful could also live in their own courtyards.


    At this time, Situ was bathed in the bright light of the Moon, while Mu Yun was covered in the fierce light. The place he lived in was extremely secluded and elegant.


    Since he didn''t have much time left to split up his classes, Situ Qing needed to quickly refine all of these low grade spirit stones to open up his Sea of Bitterness.


    Mu Yunji''s cultivation had entered into the bottleneck. Thinking of Elder Wu, he said that if he was able to get into Class B, he would personally teach him, and Mu Wenyun would break out in a cold sweat.


    She had also promised Jin Yu Lie that she would definitely find a way to enter the A class.


    However, there was no way for her to break through the bottleneck of her cultivation. Since there was nothing she could do, she decided to help Situ Qing refine the Spirit Stones.


    Thanks to her help, Situ Qing progressed at an astonishing rate. In just three short days, he managed to forcefully open up the Sea of Bitterness before the exams even started.


    The entire Sea of Bitterness was divided into three grades: first, second and third. As the name implied, the sea should be filled with the energy of the sea.


    Although Situ Ku Hai had opened up his Sea of Bitterness, it was now like a small pond.


    Looking at his sea of bitterness, Situ didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Mu Huanyun comforted her: "It doesn''t matter, take it slow. You only used three days to open up a Sea of Bitterness, it is still very amazing. "Don''t be in such a hurry!"


    Situ only nodded his head.


    Just three days ago, this room had been filled with low grade spirit stones. But now, in just three days time, the consumption of these spirit stones was almost complete. Although the Sea of Bitterness had been established, it was only this large.


    If he still wanted to continue cultivating, then the amount of spirit stones he needed would be enough to form a small mountain.


    It really was made of gold and silver!


    Situ was exhausted, he slept after lunch.


    Mu Wan was lying in bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. If she thought about the results of the exam in two days, what method did she need to use to get into the first class?


    She stood up and took out the spirit stone that Jin Yu Lie had given her. She still had some spirit stones, and she wasn''t lacking any, but after absorbing all the spirit stones into her body, her cultivation was still steady, and she was still in the second grade Sea of Bitterness.


    "If only I could have a physique like Situ''s. Even if I have to spend more spirit stones, it would be fine as long as I can raise my cultivation!"


    She kept the Spirit Stones and decided to take a walk outside to relax. What if she had a flash of inspiration and came up with a solution?


    Mu Wan was walking aimlessly, but he didn''t expect to arrive at the fake mountain.


    She knew that behind this fake mountain was the bamboo forest. And inside the bamboo forest, there were also several elders guarding the foundation of Mount Kunlun.


    "How did I get here?"


    Mu Wan Yun said casually and planned to return.


    Unexpectedly, just as he turned around, he met someone.


    That person was dressed in a purple robe with a silver mask covering his face. The wide brim of his hat drooped down and a few strands of white hair danced in the wind.


    "Lord Dean!"


    Seeing this, Mu Wangzheng hurriedly bowed to him, unable to avoid him.


    Yao Ming looked at her, his lips curling into a smile. "Where''s Qu Ning?"


    "She should be a guest at the Duke of Jin''s estate now." She said it was very polite. How could she have imagined that the boss behind the dignified Hao Yuan Family would be Yao Ming?


    The principal of Kunlun Academy.


    However, when she thought about it, she couldn''t understand it anymore. Now that the world is difficult, you should at least pave a way out for yourself. Perhaps the Haoyuan Family was the business of the family before Yao Ming became the principal of Karakorum.


    For no reason, he had cut out a treasure somewhere, and even now, Mu Wan still remembered that he didn''t seem to have given Talisman Manager the money to gamble with stones.


    They shouldn''t be able to find the money for him, right? It was Jin Yu Lie''s name, so when they heard Yao Ming mention this matter, Mu Wan Yun naturally brought the matter to Jin Lie, indicating that it had nothing to do with him, and left everything to be desired.


    How could Yao Ming not know Mu Yun''s thoughts? However, this girl was truly a monster! It really was different from the others.


    How interesting!


    "If I remember correctly, I think you''re called 9527?"


    Damn it! Mu Wanyun cursed in his heart. This person obviously knew his name, yet he said it deliberately. However, people had no choice but to lower their heads when they were under the roof.


    She still understood her position.


    Mu Yun bowed and greeted, "Reporting to Lord Dean, student is 9527."


    "Mm, come with me to a place?"


    "Where to?" When she raised her head, she found that Yao Ming had already gone a long way. Helpless, she could only jog to keep up.


    Her opponent was Yao Ming. He didn''t even need to ride his sword and directly flew through the air. She only had two legs left, desperately chasing after him.


    Yao Ming took her in a zigzag and ran a long way.


    At this point, Mu Yunji could no longer hold on due to his good physical strength. He leaned against a large pine tree and panted heavily.


    Yao Ming had always been keeping his distance from her. He sensed that he was slowly turning around and looking at her. He floated in front of her again.


    "Can''t move?"


    Mu Wan Yun wasn''t someone who would easily admit defeat, but the current her really didn''t have any strength left. She gasped and waved her hand.


    "Take a break, we''re almost there."


    Yao Ming was rarely generous.


    Mu Wanyun sat on the ground.


    "Lord Dean, can you speak frankly?"


    "Don''t be impatient, anxious cannot eat hot tofu." The Demon Nether Energy said leisurely.


    When Mu Wan saw his unmoved expression, she secretly hated him so much that her teeth itched! However, she couldn''t do anything to anyone else.


    After a while, the two continued to walk.


    After passing through the forest, they arrived in front of a cold pond. Now that autumn was up, the water in the cold pond began to emit traces of white mist.


    Mu Wan could not help but frown. It was so cold here, and the water in the cold pond was even colder. The place was desolate and remote, and a bad idea appeared in his mind.


    Yao Ming had brought him to this desolate place, it couldn''t be to silence him, right? Is it because I know that he has business outside with the academy behind his back?


    "It shouldn''t be, right?" She wiped off her cold sweat and glanced at Yao Ming, who was standing not far away from her.


    Yao Ming didn''t look in her direction. Mu Wan Yun looked at his indifferent expression. There was no killing intent in his eyes and body.


    "You brought me here just to see this cold pond?"


    Yao Ming pointed ahead and said, "You can only see the cold pond?"


    These words were very strange. If this wasn''t a cold pond, then what was it? Mu Wan rubbed her eyes with all her might, she looked towards the cold pond and tried to find somewhere else.


    She had always been a very meticulous person, and this place was merely a cold pond. There was truly nothing here.


    Yao Ming frowned.


    He saw that this cold pond was surrounded by countless silk-like, net-like seals.


    The seal here was deliberately placed by him, so he could not easily touch this cold pond. If he accidentally touched it, it would turn into water and turn into ice.


    This place was quite remote, and in order to prevent the Karakorum disciples from accidentally falling into the cold pond, a kind of visible seal was placed here. One was to serve as a reminder, and two was to prevent people from accidentally coming into contact with this place.


    Everyone could see this seal, but Mu Wenyun said nothing.


    Yao Ming could only remind him, "Can''t you see that there is a seal here?"


    "Seal? What seal? " Mu Huanyun turned her head to look at him in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    She didn''t look like she was lying.


    Yao Ming thought of other things and was about to arrange something for her, but when he told her that there was a seal here, she suddenly had a strong interest.


    She reached out her hand and waved it forward.


    But at this moment, Yao Ming witnessed a wonderful scene!

 C46

    The reason why Yao Ming brought Mu Wan here was to test her, but when Yao Ming saw this scene, he couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes.


    Mu Yun extended his hand out, easily passing through the spider web''s seal. Without any obstruction, his hand passed through it.


    At the same time, her two feet took a step forward, and her entire body entered the seal.


    She looked at the cold water and reached out her hand to touch it.


    Demon Nether was too unexpected!


    Although he had guessed this possibility, he was still very surprised to see it with his own eyes.


    But she was about to touch the cold water. He did not want to go back with an ice cube on his shoulder and incinerate her, so he quickly tried to stop her.


    "Don''t touch that water!"


    His words were timely, but it was unknown if it was because Mu Wan''s speed was a bit too fast, but her hand had already touched the cold pond water.


    In an instant, countless cold qi surrounded her, and the index finger of her right hand, which had reached into the water along with Mu Wan''s finger, attached itself to her body.


    In the blink of an eye, she had become a living ice man.


    Her eyes widened, but she was trapped.


    Seeing this, Yao Ming frowned.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to touch it?"


    Mu Wan Yun trembled from the cold. He wanted to curse at him, but his mouth froze.


    She could only stare at him through the thick ice.


    Yao Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. He stepped into the seal and carried Mu Yunji out from it.


    It couldn''t be that he was supposed to start a fire and melt her, right? "Hmm." Seeing that it was too troublesome, Yao Ming carried Mu Wan and continued to move forward. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine after a while. Who asked you to be disobedient?!"


    Obedience? Can''t you say faster? Mu Wan cried out in her heart. She finally understood that Yao Ming was doing this on purpose! He was tormenting Ye Xiao on purpose. Otherwise, what was the point of bringing Ye Xiao to the cold pond that could turn people into ice?


    "There''s a hot spring up ahead. You can go once you melt the ice."


    Yao Ming very kindly carried Mu Yun to find a hot spring.


    However, he had been frozen into ice. He couldn''t do anything about it. He subconsciously needed to use all of his strength to resist the cold. Ever since she opened up her Sea of Bitterness and became a cultivator, she subconsciously used the spiritual energy stored within it for herself when she was channeling her spiritual energy.


    In this situation, before she could even think about it, her body reacted first. This reaction happened the moment her hand touched the cold water.


    The cold air solidified her body while at the same time freezing her Sea of Bitterness, just like the river surface that had been frozen in the winter.


    As a result, the Spiritual Energy stored in Mu Yunji''s Sea of Bitterness was unexpectedly stimulated.


    A portion of the spiritual energy in her Sea of Bitterness was from the spiritual energy she had stored in the spirit stones earlier. The spiritual energy that she had absorbed earlier was the spiritual energy she had stored in her Sea of Bitterness.


    Now that his Sea of Bitterness was frozen, he couldn''t find an outlet to release this portion of his spirit energy. It was like a ferocious beast crashing into the Sea of Bitterness again and again, wanting to boil out of it.


    Right now, Mu Wanyun was unexpectedly frozen in a thick layer of ice. Her attention was abnormally focused, causing her spirit energy to strangely gather together.


    She had coaxed this huge amount of spiritual energy to search for an opening, but she had completely ignored the other situations.


    Yao Ming had already found a hot spring and impolitely threw Mu Wan into the hot spring. With a ''peng'' sound, water splashed in all directions. Mu Yunji stood on the block of ice. When the warm spring water was stimulated, the ice became somewhat transparent.


    She closed her eyes and focused her attention.


    On the other hand, when Yao Ming saw the situation of the Sea of Bitterness in her body, he couldn''t help but let out a surprised cry.


    He had long since known that Mu Huanyun had a False Spiritual Root. However, the fact that a False Spiritual Root could cultivate such a cold and clear Sea of Bitterness was really strange.


    Moreover, her Sea of Bitterness could also be frozen.


    The Demon thought for a while, then his hands formed a seal, and a seal appeared in his hand, sealing the hot spring where Mu Ye was. Not only that, he had also laid down layers upon layers of seals.


    A total of ten!


    With ten seals, it would be extremely difficult for even a cultivator who stepped into the Spring of Life to break through, much less a Tier 2 Sea of Bitterness like Mu Yun.


    She didn''t want to disturb him after he sealed her, so she decided to leave first.


    This place was not far from where the small animals grew. He had not come to see them for a long time, so he decided to feed them these greedy little cats.


    Mu Yun''s Sea of Bitterness had been broken through. A formidable spiritual energy surged out like a tidal wave, instantly doubling the Sea of Bitterness''s area!


    The Sea of Bitterness had become even deeper, its clear color becoming somewhat blue. It was surging with vigor!


    The third level of the Sea of Bitterness!


    She actually broke through!


    Mu Wan opened her eyes and saw that she was in the spring water. The warm water washed her skin, and the thick layer of ice on her body had disappeared. However, there were still some pieces of ice floating in the hot spring water. It looked like they were about to melt as well.


    She noticed here and there that she was alone.


    "Lord Dean?" She tried calling out to him, only to find out that the only response she got was a bird''s cry.


    "Holy sh * t!" He really left me behind, this is too uncivilized, too ungrateful. He caused me to freeze earlier, so he abandoned me here and left by himself! "Humph!"


    Mu Huanyun said angrily as she stood up. The hot spring water had just reached her waist area. She pouted her lips and twisted the water off her clothes before walking towards the shore.


    After about five steps, she stepped ashore. Her five steps were exceptionally smooth. She did not encounter any obstacles. She did not know that in this place she was in was sealed by Demon Nether for a whole ten times!


    Right now, she was already at the third level of the Sea of Bitterness. However, it wasn''t easy to pass through these 10 seals, but she still managed to go through them and didn''t see any seals at all.


    After she landed, she found a set of clean clothes from her storage ring and quickly changed into them before looking around.


    No one passed by. She looked around and took a random route.


    After walking for a short while, the smell of grilled fish faintly drifted over.


    After tossing and turning, it was already time for dinner. She was hungry, and the fragrance made her even hungrier.


    Then there was the smell of fish. She was already lost. It would be better to find someone to ask.


    As she gradually walked in, the fragrance assaulted his nostrils.


    "What a familiar fragrance!" Mu Wanyun was a genuine foodie, and as long as a lot of the delicacies entered her mouth, she would definitely remember what ingredients were used to make those dishes.


    "Dragon Seeking Fish!" She was sure that it was the smell of grilled fish, which was also known as dragon-seeking fish. She remembered that she had specially grilled this fish before when she was trying to lure Qi''s young beast.


    And this fish had a unique aroma that she would never forget.


    Yao Ming was right in front of him. So it turned out that he hadn''t left yet.


    Mu Wan Yun could not help but quicken his pace.


    As expected, there was a man sitting in front of a blazing bonfire. If it wasn''t Yao Ming, then who else could it be?


    However, he had already taken off his purple robe and tossed it to the side. Right now, he was wearing a set of spotlessly white clothes.


    After taking off his hat, he revealed a head of snow-white hair, which was gently flowing down his shoulders.


    Mu Yun had seen him with a few strands of white hair before, but he didn''t expect him to be completely white. But from the skin on his hands, he didn''t seem that old.


    This head of white hair was exceptionally sudden.


    Hearing some movement behind him, Yao Ming turned his head to look.


    When he saw Mu Wan, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    "How did you get ashore?"


    "The ice melted and I went ashore. You''ll be here as soon as you smell the incense. " As she spoke, she moved forward.


    She saw what Yao Ming was doing now.


    He was really roasting the fish, and it was the kind of unique Dragon Seeking Fish.


    What surprised Mu Huanyun the most was that on the opposite side of the bonfire, Yao Ming wasn''t the only one there.


    It wasn''t that small beast called Qi Long!


    They were each holding a fish and eating it until oil dripped from their mouths!


    There was already a pile of fish bones on the ground.


    When Mu Wan Yun saw this, he shook his head.


    "The four of them are really gluttons!" "These words of hers are truly from the bottom of her heart." Lord Dean, can you be kind enough to give me one? I''m so hungry! "


    She didn''t care about her image anymore. She had spent a lot of energy trying to force the third stage out. Although after advancing to the first stage, she would improve a lot, but now she was full of energy and her stomach was still hungry.


    "If you don''t mind eating with the beasts, I''ll give it to you." Yao Ming was exceptionally generous. Here are two fish for you.


    Mu Wan took the fish and started to chew.


    When the Qi Long beast saw that its master had only been eating for it, now that there was another person to share it with, it immediately gave up. Everyone began to shout at Mu Wan.


    Mu Wan wasn''t afraid. It wasn''t the first time that he had seen these four little things. He knew that they could spit fire, but he still had to wait for them to grow up.


    Two fish in my stomach, not so hungry. She wiped her mouth and said to Yao Ming, "I thought that the dean had abandoned me."


    "It''s leveled up." Demonshine spoke slowly. Was it not bad, being frozen into an ice cube allowed for advancement? He could even escape from his ten seals in such a short period of time.


    It seemed that her physique was really unique. No wonder she could enter the bamboo forest so easily.


    It was still early, so Yao Ming roasted another four fish for the four little treasures.


    "Come! I''ll do it. " No matter what, the other party was still the principal, and flattering him couldn''t be wrong. Moreover, Jin Yulai had made it clear that he had to enter class A, which was taught by the principal himself.


    Mu Wan Yun quickly took the fish from Yao Ming''s hands and started to roast it on the fire.


    Since there''s nothing going on, Yao Ming said, "9527, in a few days time we will have the test, do you have any ideas? You should have met with a few elders already. "


    It was fine to not mention this, but it was not easy to talk about it. Mu Huanyun already had a shadow in his heart for those elders, especially that Elder Wu who had come and gone without a trace.


    She hurriedly shook her head, "Lord Dean, please spare me." No matter what, I am from the Duke of Jin''s estate, my mission is to bring honor to the estate. A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general isn''t a good soldier! To tell you the truth, I really want to get into class A. It''s just that I know that my cultivation is limited, but I promise that I will earnestly study! "I beg you, please accept me!"


    Yao Ming suddenly smiled and said, "Do you really want to enter my class?"


    "Of course!"


    "Was it Jin Yu Lie''s order?"


    Mu Wenyun''s smile froze, "You can say yes, but you can also say no. There are no limits to my studies. Since I have already embarked on the path of cultivation, it wouldn''t be too much to continue on."


    "You just want to get some information from me. I heard that you really know how to make pastries?"


    Eh? Why did he mention it all of a sudden? This topic had jumped a little too fast. Does this have anything to do with what I said before?

 C47

    Although he was suspicious, Mu Yun couldn''t say it out loud.


    "I know a little. "Senior dean ¡­"


    "I suddenly want to try out your cooking skills." Demondawn spoke naturally, just like how he asked the waiter to order dishes when he went to a restaurant.


    "Of course! As long as the Lord Dean does not mind! " Mu Wan Yun said happily. She had always been good at observation, and it was very obvious that Yao Ming was hiding his words.


    "Eat my fish and bring me to my room tonight."


    As soon as Mu Wan returned, he began to stir up trouble in the kitchen.


    Situ stuck his head through the crack in the door.


    "It smells so good. Sister Mu, what are you doing?"


    "The pastries!" Mu Wan Yun''s hand was covered in flour as he beckoned for Situ Po to come in.


    She took out a plate of crystal dumplings from the bamboo steamer and let Situ try it out first.


    "The taste is very good. Elder sister Mu, the day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow, and in order to get a better class, everyone has to put in a lot of effort to finish the exam. As Situ said this, he stuffed another dumpling into his mouth. He mumbled indistinctly, but his eyes paused when he looked at Mu Wan.


    "Eh, Sister Mu, you''ve leveled up!"


    "Did you see that?"


    "Hm!" A third grade Sea of Bitterness, if you continue moving forward, you will be able to enter the Spring of Life! "


    "Sis, you''re the best. With how fast you''re improving, getting into Class B won''t be a problem. Unlike me, I can only get into Class C."


    "No, I want to enter class A!"


    "Impossible!" Situ suddenly said, making Mu Yun look at him.


    Situ Yu hurriedly told her the news he had received, "I''ve been asking around since a long time ago. Although there are three classes, A, C, and C, and those who enter Class A will be personally taught by the Headmaster, but, sister, for the past three years, the class A has been empty. The Headmaster has never personally taught." Anyone with potential or talent will only be able to enter Class B and will be taught by the Elders. "


    He wanted to tell Mu Yun tactfully that it was impossible for him to enter Class A.


    Mu Wan Yun placed the freshly prepared food into the box. "What if there''s a chance?" she asked.


    "There are still two days. If you can advance to the Spring of Life in these two days, I can consider taking you in." "How about it?" Yao Ming used a dumpling and could not help but nod in praise.


    "Really?" Mu Wan did not expect that a plate of dumplings could make Yao Ming open his mouth.


    Although she knew that it was extremely difficult to achieve such a feat, at least it was a good start.


    "Is that true?"


    Really, more than real gold and silver!" Yao Ming''s aura was ethereal and noble, like a direct immortal. However, when he ate, his demeanor was completely different. He looked like a hungry man who hadn''t eaten in a long time. However, seeing such a gluttonous appearance, Mu Wan Yun was actually happier than serving Jin Yu Lie food.


    Speaking of Jin Yu Lie, Mu Yun was a bit depressed. His skills were indeed good, but he had always only tasted food. This gave her a shock of confidence.


    Only, she didn''t know that Jin Yu Lie''s slight tasting was already the limit of what he could consume. His hidden guards had their jaws drop more than once for this.


    Mu Wan was walking home with an empty box of food in her hand, thinking about it as she walked.


    Only now did she begin to consider how she could raise her cultivation to the life spring in the shortest amount of time possible, to the point where she only needed two days!


    It had to be known, she had only managed to reach the Sea of Bitterness in three years, but it was already a miracle that she could surprisingly raise her cultivation to the Third Rank in the short span of half a month. Now, a miracle would happen again in two days, unless the heavens set an open trap for her, it was the kind of trump card that was extremely powerful!


    Mu Yunji''s previous happiness had suddenly disappeared.


    Her head hung low as she walked in the moonlight, her feet resting on a small rock. She kicked it away with one foot and muttered, "Even you want to fool me!"


    "What''s wrong? You don''t like a pebble? " A voice came from above.


    Mu Wan Yun raised his head and saw that the moon was high up in the sky. There was a person standing on top of the willow tree.


    He looked at Mu Wei with a slight smile, and gently descended from the sky.


    It was none other than Ruan Chuan!


    "Ruan Chu!" "Mu Wenyun saw him in surprise." Are you better? Hm! Seeing that your complexion isn''t bad, all of the poison has been dispelled! "


    Over the past few days, he had been tortured by the poison and had finally dispelled the remaining poison in his body. The first thing he did was to look for Mu Yun.


    "I am relieved to see that you are still alive and well. Initially, I was worried that you would be tortured to the point where you will lose your human form. However, contrary to my expectations, not only are you fine, even your cultivation has improved. "


    At the mention of this, Mu Yunji''s smile disappeared, "Third level of the Sea of Bitterness, compared to how I was previously, is already quite good." A light suddenly flashed in her mind, as if she was a drowning person looking at her lifesaver.


    Mu Wan Yun grabbed Rong Chu''s wrist, "You came at the right time, help me!"


    Liao Chu was extremely familiar with Mu Wan Yun, and when he saw her like this, he knew that the matter was very troublesome to deal with.


    He frowned, "What are you doing, plotting against me?"


    "No!" "Help me ¡­"


    Mu Huanyun simply said, allowing Chu Yu''s eyebrows to be so tight that they couldn''t even be ironed!


    He was originally sitting, but he suddenly jumped up from the ground. "What!?" "No way!"


    "You are only in the Sea of Bitterness for three years, and now you have just reached the Third Rank. With my understanding of you, this is the limit, and now you have stepped into the Spring of Life within two days. Mu Yunji, you must be joking!"


    Mu Wanyun knew that it would be difficult, and if it wasn''t difficult, she wouldn''t have let Chu Tian think about it so much. She hurriedly said, "I''m not joking! What I said was true! I promised Jin Yu Lie that he would definitely enter the first class. Now, after much difficulty, Yao Ming has agreed. As long as we can enter the Spring of Life, we can discuss everything! "


    "You''re crazy!" Ruan Chu knew how difficult it was to step onto a new level of cultivation, let alone cross over into another realm! In his opinion, Mu Wanyun was as difficult as ascending to the heavens if he wanted to reach the Spring of Life within two days with his newly advanced cultivation into the third level of the Sea of Bitterness.


    It wasn''t like he didn''t know about her natural talent.


    "I don''t care, you have to promise me!" "Mu Yun decided to be shameless." I had to get into Class A before Jin Yulai agreed to protect my son for me. You know, the whereabouts of my godfather, that''s also something that worries me. "


    At first, Chu Lian wanted to say that she should give the Steamed Bun to him, but then she thought that he wouldn''t be able to solve some of the problems by himself.


    He knew her too well. Even ten oxen would not be able to pull her temper back.


    The two of them began to discuss how to advance into the Spring of Life in two days!


    Rong Chu was also a bit surprised that her cultivation had improved so quickly in such a short period of time. After hearing everything that had happened in the past few days from her, he fell into deep thought.


    He began to analyze it with her.


    Wan Yun, you never thought that when you advanced so slowly, there were many reasons why you didn''t put all your effort into cultivation. These days, you used the spirit stones that Jin Yu Lie refined to forcefully raise your cultivation to the second level of the Sea of Bitterness and then stopped.


    Mu Wan Yun listened to his analysis and nodded from time to time.


    "You''re right. After entering the Sea of Bitterness, no matter how much spirit energy I absorb from the spirit stones, I will never be able to progress." The accumulation of spirit energy within the body has not caused any increase in cultivation. "


    "This is the problem, you have accumulated a lot of spiritual energy, your cultivation of second rank in the Sea of Bitterness is unable to be absorbed for your own use." However, this didn''t mean that the spiritual energy was wasted. Didn''t you just say that you were accidentally frozen by the cold water? After being frozen, your cultivation has increased to third grade. Wan Yun, if my estimation is correct, if you want to forcefully raise your cultivation, I think you will not be able to avoid the pain of being frozen again. "


    "No way!" When Mu Wan thought of being frozen into a human ice stick, she couldn''t help but complain!


    If one wanted to improve their cultivation, it was natural that they would require the help of Situ.


    After Situ heard this, he was naturally very happy to be able to help.


    When he saw that it was Rong Chu, he was very surprised that Situ had pointed out his cultivation realm.


    Seeing Rong Chu, Situ was also very happy, "A fourth level Spirit Xuan expert!"


    "Sister Mu, how can I help you?"


    Murong Yun shifted his gaze to Rong Chu.


    He let Mu Wan Yun take out all of the spirit stones in his storage ring.


    Seeing the pile of high-grade spirit stones, even Situ''s eyes widened, "Big sister, you''re so rich."


    It was true that some of these spirit stones had been given to her by Jin Yu Lie, but because she had said that they were far from enough, she had no choice but to take out her secret stash.


    She was depressed in her heart, and swore to make Jin Yu pay double the amount of spirit stones she had put in the next time she saw him.


    Speaking of this, although Mu Wanyun often complained that her son was greedy, she had never properly reflected on who her son had learned how to be greedy.


    Rong Chu also started to get serious, helping to refine the spirit stones that had yet to be refined.


    It took a whole day.


    Noticing that the time was running out and that everyone was under an inexplicable pressure, no one spoke a word during this day.


    But when they were busy in the courtyard, the outside of the courtyard never stopped.


    He had wanted to make a few assassination attempts on them, so he had wanted to capture them. However, he was surprised to discover that there was someone outside the courtyard protecting them.


    Once, he even came face to face with the man.


    It was a slender woman in black. Her face was covered by a black cloth, making her unrecognizable.


    Her kung fu was amazing, and she didn''t hesitate to kill.


    "You are Jin Yu Lie''s subordinate?" Rong Chu specifically asked, but the woman didn''t say anything.


    When Rong Chu told Mu Yunji about this woman in black, even Situ Qing was able to guess that this woman in black was Ye Wen!


    Right now, there was only a limited amount of time. The issue of raising their cultivation was extremely urgent, so they did not have that much time to think about why Ye Wen would save them in the dark.


    Seeing the top grade spirit stones in the corner, even Situ exclaimed, "Elder Sister Mu, if you want to raise your cultivation, it seems that you''ll need a lot more spirit stones than I do."


    When she thought about spending so many spirit stones just to raise her cultivation level, she felt extremely pained for the matter of cultivation. However, when she thought about how she could pay Jin Yu Lie in the future, she felt better.


    Carrying these spirit stones, Mu Wanyun, Situ Yu, and Yun Chu came to the cold pond that Yao Ming had brought her to.


    The water of the cold pond was still exuding an endless cold.


    When she thought of the thought of being frozen for a while, she could not help but shiver.


    According to what Rong Chu said, Mu Yun sat by the side of the pond and absorbed all of the spiritual energy from the spirit stones into his body. Once the endless spiritual energy entered her body, she guided it into her own Sea of Bitterness.


    Instantly, her Sea of Bitterness surged with monstrous waves.


    Behind Mu Wan, an illusory scene appeared.

 C48

    The situation in the Sea of Bitterness was now occurring behind her.


    To be able to display his cultivation level in such a way, it truly made the two of them click their tongues in surprise.


    If one were to carefully observe the scene behind Mu Wan, it would indeed be the scene of her Sea of Bitterness!


    In a vast and boundless sea, endless amounts of spirit energy caused the waves to surge. That kind of spiritual energy was so strong and abundant that it almost broke the Sea of Bitterness in that area.


    If he could enter the Spring of Life, he would have created a spring in the center of the Sea of Bitterness. It would be able to absorb endless amount of spiritual energy into the center of the Sea of Bitterness.


    However, Chu Yu could clearly see that the Sea of Bitterness in his body was in a state of chaos. It was covered by a dense amount of spiritual energy, but there was no way for him to break through it.


    Mu Wan Yun''s face became even more unsightly. There was still quite a bit of spiritual energy leaking out from her orifices. She was covered in spiritual energy.


    As for the wild grasses that grew on the ground where she was sitting, they were also nourished by the strong spiritual energy and grew to a very rich and robust state.


    Situ''s face turned ugly as he said anxiously, "Big Brother Chu, quickly help me think of a way. If this goes on, Elder Sister Mu will be torn through by the spirit energy!"


    The spirit stone she absorbed was the spirit energy that Situ Feng estimated she would need to reach the Spring of Life. However, she couldn''t absorb it at all, and it was all stuck in the space above her Sea of Bitterness.


    It would be fine if he could sink into the Sea of Bitterness, but the spiritual energy was floating. No matter how Mu Wan guided it, he couldn''t make the spiritual energy sink into the Sea of Bitterness to form a vortex.


    There were still a lot of spirit stones beside her. These spirit stones had already been refined, so Mu Wan didn''t have enough time to absorb the spirit energy. However, the situation now was that the spirit energy within the spirit stones was automatically flowing into Mu Yun''s body.


    The spiritual energy in the Sea of Bitterness had yet to be guided, but for some reason, there was still a lot more spiritual energy.


    Mu Wan Yun''s face turned very pale!


    Rong Chu also frowned, he moved forward to guide the spiritual energy from Mu Yun''s body into his own. If this continued, her body would explode and she would die!


    However, when he took a step forward, he was shocked to discover that the spiritual energy in Mu Yunyun''s body had actually isolated him from the outside. There was no way for him to get close at all.


    "This is bad!" I can''t get close to her! " Rong Chu''s expression changed.


    Mu Wenyun''s Sea of Bitterness was already filled to the brim, and the edges of the scene behind her also gradually became illusory. If this continued, she would die from the pressure of the spiritual energy!


    Mu Wan barely opened her eyes. The color of her pupils was also slowly changing. Her originally pitch black pupils now turned ghostly red.


    She opened her mouth and mumbled a few words.


    Situ He and Rong Chu could hear him clearly.


    "Save me! "I worked so hard ¡­"


    "Brother Chu, quickly think of a way!" Situ Jiao was extremely anxious. He wanted to step forward several times, but he was forced out just like Rong Chu. They couldn''t even get close to Mu Yunyun.


    Situ was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears.


    For a moment, he was like an ant on a hot pan. He wanted to use his strong palm wind to sweep away the spiritual energy. Sand and rocks flew in front of them, but Mu Yunji was wrapped in the spiritual qi, and his hair didn''t even move.


    Rong Chu was dumbfounded. Not only did he think of a way to save Mu Yunyun, but he also thought of a way to harm her!


    He had heard from her that the water in the cold pond could freeze her, so he was forced to protect himself by the Sea of Bitterness. That was why he chose to stay near the cold pond, but right now, he couldn''t even get close to Mu Wan, let alone let her touch the cold pond water.


    Rong Chu thought for a while, gathering power in his palm and aiming at the cold pond. He wanted to stir up some of the water in the cold pond and splash some on Mu Yun''s body.


    However, it was only now that he saw clearly that there was a seal outside the cold pond!


    He hadn''t noticed it before because the seal on the cold pond was placed by Demon Nether, but all the disciples of Karakorum were able to see it clearly. However, he was not a Karakorum disciple, so he didn''t realize it at all.


    It wasn''t until his palm hit the seal that it bounced back. It was all because of the seal! However, he couldn''t imagine how Mu Yunji could easily get into the seal.


    In order to save Mu Wan, he had to first break the seal.


    He had been careless for a moment, and now, it was likely that he was going to hurt Mu Wan.


    "There''s a seal!"


    Mu Wan''s face was now as pale as snow, without a hint of blood.


    Rong Chu was anxiously thinking of a way to break the seal.


    In the end, he was still Rong Chu, worthy of being the No. 1 swordsman in the martial arts world. Even though Yao Ming''s seal was powerful, it could not stop him from risking his life!


    He actually ignored his own consolation and forcefully broke through the seal.


    The powerful impact was completely absorbed by his body. His chest suddenly felt pain as a sweet and fishy smell rushed out.


    He couldn''t wipe away the blood at the corner of his lips and wanted to absorb the excess spirit energy from Mu Yun''s body.


    However, the moment Chu Feng touched Mu Huanyun, he felt even more headache. Not only was he unable to suck out the spiritual energy from Mu Huanyun''s body, he was instead sucked in by her!


    Once the seal was removed, Mu Wan Yun''s body was like a powerful iron ore, sucking in all the surrounding spiritual energy into his body.


    This included the cold energy from the cold pond.


    She was completely indistinguishable, completely absorbed into her body.


    Rong Chu''s complexion didn''t look any better than Mu Yun''s. Now that he was attracted by Mu Huanyun''s powerful suction, he couldn''t even think about it.


    He gritted his teeth and reminded Situ that he needed to find a way to get the cold water onto Mu Yunyun''s body.


    But when he looked up, he saw that Situ had already fainted.


    "Situ!"


    Another voice sounded.


    It was the woman in black that he had seen before.


    Her eyes are cold and cold." "He didn''t prepare anything, and was so rash!" "Ye Wen complained unexpectedly.


    Her hand did not stop. Her hand moved like lightning as she threw an embroidery needle at the cold pond.


    There was a black thread attached to the needle.


    She swung it again, and a spirit stone was tied to the other end of the black silk thread.


    This time, one end of the embroidery needle absorbed a large amount of cold air from the cold pond, which was connected to the spirit stone by the black thread. Because the spirit stone was filled with spirit energy, Mu Wan was now desperately absorbing the spirit energy, so he naturally didn''t let this part of his body go.


    In an instant, her body was shrouded in white mist. In the blink of an eye, she was covered in white frost.


    Seeing this opportunity, Leaves pulled at Rong Chu.


    Because Mu Wan''s body was stiff, Ye Wen was able to pull Rong Chu over.


    Rong Chu''s hands were also covered in a layer of white frost. He shook his hands, wanting to care about Mu Wan.


    Ye Wen stopped him and sent out a palm attack towards Mu Yunyun. However, he pushed her into the cold pond with one palm strike.


    "You!" Rong Chu was about to jump into the cold pond to save Mu Wanyun.


    The cold water could be frozen into an ice cube the moment it came into contact with her body. If Mu Wan fell into it like this, would she still be able to live?


    "Don''t worry, she has so much spiritual energy in her body. If she doesn''t, she''ll really die!" Ye Wen said coldly. His cold eyes were fixed on the cold pond.


    Rong Chu looked at the person in front of him and asked, "Your name is Ye?" They say that you are also a new disciple of Karakorum, you have nothing to do with Mu Yun, why have you come to help us out so many times? "


    Leaves swept a cold glance at him, but did not explain.


    Mu Wan Yun sunk into the cold pond. In a split-second, her body was completely frozen into a huge block of ice, and suddenly sank to the bottom of the pond.


    Despite being frozen into an ice cube, she didn''t stop absorbing spiritual energy. She was desperately inhaling the cold air.


    After the Chilling Qi entered her body, the Sea of Bitterness in her body instantly condensed.


    The spirit energy above the Sea of Bitterness was also frozen. This spirit energy was enveloped by the endless cold air and had actually turned into something in the state of ice. It fell down with a bang and sank into her Sea of Bitterness.


    The sea of bitterness that formed the ice was dotted with countless icebergs.


    And this ice mountain was much heavier than the layer of ice in the Sea of Bitterness, penetrating all the way to the bottom.


    He had unexpectedly broken through the bottom of the Sea of Bitterness!


    At this time, because of the influx of this spiritual energy, Mu Yun''s Sea of Bitterness was forcefully reversed, turning from clockwise to counterclockwise. The spiritual energy reversed, actively forming a whirlpool!


    Because it was rotating in the reverse direction, the cold energy of the cold pond had all rushed into Mu Yunji''s Sea of Bitterness.


    "What?" Leaves saw this scene and was shocked. She can actually reverse the Sea of Bitterness! "


    "Reverse the Sea of Bitterness!" Rong Chu was also surprised.


    The bitter sea of water suddenly soared into the sky, reversing the direction it came from and sucking in all the spiritual energy that was floating on top of it before it could freeze.


    As the Sea of Bitterness floated up, a spring under the Sea of Bitterness suddenly burst open. The sealed area had already been broken open. The sealed meridian channels in Mu Wan''s body were forcibly opened up by this retrograde force.


    Endless amounts of spiritual energy flowed through the spring, nourishing her limbs and bones, washing away her meridians.


    "She really entered the Spring of Life?" At this moment, Situ Bu Fan slowly woke up. He saw Mu Yun below the cold pond and could not help but say.


    Leaves crouched down and was about to touch the cold water. However, she was rejected by Chu Lian, "It doesn''t matter if she turns into ice, but if you turn into ice, the taste won''t be pleasant."


    Leaves rolled her eyes, shaking off Rong Chu''s hand, but ignoring his advice, she extended her finger into the cold pond.


    Strange to say, this cold water would be trapped by the cold air if she touched it, but now, when Ye Wen''s hand touched it, there was no change at all.


    Strangely, Situ Bu Fang followed him in as well. The water was still as bone-piercing as before, but there was no longer the chilliness that could turn a person into an ice cube.


    There was only one reason for this, and that was that all of the cold energy had been absorbed into Mu Yun''s body.


    "Sister Mu, are you alright?" Situ became somewhat worried. Although he said that she had barely managed to enter the Spring of Life, was it really alright for so much cold energy to enter her body?


    Mu Wan felt as if she was being frozen, but gradually, she seemed to enter an illusory state.


    Her surroundings were light as a feather, and her body was light as a feather as well. As she floated in midair, she could even touch the white clouds surrounding her.


    "Where am I?" She couldn''t help but ask.


    Her body floated up into the air once again. The white clouds were gone. When she looked up, her eyes were wide and wide as she looked up into the boundless starry sky!


    The dark blue sky was dotted with mottled stars that flickered. It was mysterious and terrifying.


    She found herself floating there, facing the sky.


    Mu Wan looked down at his feet. A blue ball was at his feet, but it was getting farther and farther away.


    Earth! She was leaving Earth!


    That was her home! She must not leave Earth!


    But when she began to struggle even more to go back, she was horrified to discover that the faster she left Earth, the faster she continued to ascend towards another planet she didn''t know about.


    Could this be the planet that she would be on in the Mystic Moon world?

 C49

    Mu Wan felt that she had left Earth, but had come to another planet. When she suddenly opened her eyes, she found that she was lying on her bed.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    So all of this was a dream! She never left her home!


    She was about to turn over and continue sleeping when she suddenly discovered that the bed was very hard! No, her mattress was specially made from France. It was very soft and comfortable, so how could it be so hard?


    She jumped up from the bed and looked around. She found herself in bed, surrounded by wooden furniture and a wooden building.


    Wasn''t that Rong Chu who was leisurely sitting at the table, sipping his tea?


    Sitting opposite him was a young adult, but not Situ?


    So all of this was really just a dream. It was just that she was still on this planet called the Mystic Moon Continent.


    "Ruan Chu?" she cried.


    Situ put down his cup and quickly ran over. At this time, the door was pushed open and a woman in black walked in.


    "Ye-zi?"


    Mu Wanyun never thought that Ye Wen would come in here.


    Leaves went straight to the bed, even pushing Situ aside. She tyrannically grabbed Mu Wan''s hand and carefully felt her pulse.


    "You know this?" Mu Wan Yun could not help but speak.


    Leaves didn''t say anything, but she looked at her unhappily.


    After studying it seriously for a moment, she said, "Your body is fine. Let''s see if you can channel spirit energy from the Sea of Bitterness for your own use."


    Lian Rong Chu also gave him an approving look.


    Mu Wanyun felt her Sea of Bitterness, but she discovered that her Sea of Bitterness had undergone a huge change. Cold air was surging in her Sea of Bitterness from time to time.


    In the middle of the Sea of Bitterness, there was a tiny whirlpool that was still moving. Although this whirlpool was very small, it was able to reach the bottom of the Sea of Bitterness.


    This really was the Life Spring. She had entered the Life Spring realm, and even though she hadn''t reached any rank, she had used her False Spiritual Root to enter the Life Spring from the Sea of Bitterness in a short amount of time. This was truly a miracle within a miracle.


    The spiritual energy in the spring was nourishing to the meridians in her body, causing her to feel refreshed.


    However, she discovered that even though she had entered the Life Spring, she couldn''t control the spirit energy within the Spring of Life as she wished.


    She said, "No! I can''t control the spiritual energy in the Spring of Life. "


    "Then the entire pond''s cold air is in your body, you naturally can''t use it freely right now." Leaves said, "It''s alright. Even though you have entered the Life Spring, you need to consolidate it before you can improve."


    Mu Yunyun was surprised that Leaves of the Day would say these words to her.


    "How do you know?" She was too surprised, as if Leaves had always been with her.


    Rong Chu said, "It''s all thanks to Miss Ye today. If it wasn''t for her, I''d probably have to find a way for you to burn paper money."


    Mu Wan Yun glared fiercely at Rong Chu.


    Chu knew she was questioning him, so he gave her a brief account of what had happened.


    It turned out that after Mu Wei had sunk to the bottom of the pond, the leaf allowed Chu Feng to jump into the bottom of the pond without a care.


    At that time, Mu Wan Yun had completely turned into a block of ice!


    She was sealed in ice. As for this ice, even the leaves and Rong Chu couldn''t melt it!


    This was because from the depths of Mu Yun''s Sea of Bitterness, it had become a block of ice!


    It was impossible to use ordinary methods to melt the ice.


    So they covered it with thick mattresses, splashed it with warm water, and finally roasted it with fire. Hearing their words, Mu Yun''s face turned extremely ugly, and from time to time, black lines would appear.


    Compared to that, she felt that Yao Ming was much more reliable!


    At the same time, she secretly rejoiced that her life was truly a miracle within miracles. Fortunately, no one died.


    However, after they tried all sorts of methods, they slowly removed the ice cube from Mu Yunji''s body.


    And now, the sky had turned bright!


    "Since you''ve already woken up, hurry up and go to the front of the hall. I estimate that in a few incense sticks of time, the class splitting examination will begin." Ye Zichen reminded her that he was going to go first.


    Mu Wan Yun thought, luckily she didn''t miss out on the exam, otherwise, what benefits would she receive after suffering so much?


    However, just as she took a step forward and was about to leave, she suddenly fell to the ground!


    So much so that it was like a dog was eating sh * t!


    Everyone looked at her with incomparable shock.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Situ Bu Fang could not help but ask.


    "My legs don''t listen to me!" Mu Wan Yun''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. When she took a step forward, she was horrified to find that she didn''t feel anything at all. It felt like two iron lumps!


    Rong Chu''s expression changed as he rushed in front of Mu Yun, grabbed her feet and squeezed hard.


    "How is it? "Do you feel anything?"


    Mu Huanyun''s face turned pale as he shook his head!


    Leaves also came back. She checked her pulse again and could not help but say, "There is nothing wrong with her body! How could this be? "


    "Situ, take a look!" Rong Chu shouted.


    Situ Qing began to concentrate. He had already reached the Sea of Bitterness, but he was still able to direct the spiritual energy within the Sea of Bitterness into his eyes, allowing him to see even more clearly.


    This was all taught to him by Zhu Luo, and he never thought that it would be put to good use so far.


    A light blue light flashed in Situ''s eyes and he said, "Elder sister Mu''s legs are filled with spirit energy. Situ''s eyes flashed and said," Elder sister Mu''s legs are filled with spirit energy.


    "Are you saying that I would be in this half crippled state if I didn''t channel all of this damn spiritual energy into the Life Spring?"


    "That''s about it!"


    F * ck me! Mu Wan Yun cursed loudly in his heart. What was she supposed to do? In a short while, they would be separated into different classes for the test. She had prepared everything, but now she was a disabled person? Although it was only temporary, they couldn''t wait for the sub-school''s exam!


    Everyone was racking their brains to come up with a solution, but they didn''t expect the morning bell to ring!


    This was the signal. Everyone had to rush to the front of the hall. The class splitting exam was about to begin!


    "What should we do?" Situ asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about it so much, let''s go out first." Leaves looked at Mu Wan Yun and then glanced at Rong Chu.


    Mu Wan Yun sighed and said, "I can only let you suffer."


    Rong Chu sighed, "There''s nothing we can do about it. After all, life and death are intertwined between us."


    Rong Chu drew a talisman and tore it into two halves. He burnt the water and drank half of it with Mu Yunji. Then, he chanted a spell. After a burst of spiritual energy, Mu Wenyun jumped down from the bed.


    She was already able to walk freely.


    But Rong Chu could only sit on the edge of the bed, frowning, "This illusion technique can only be maintained for six hours. You have to pay attention to the time."


    Mu Yunji walked outside with Ye Wen and Situ, then turned around and made a face at him.


    The three of them hurried to the main hall.


    Many newly entered Karakorum disciples also rushed to the great hall. Just as it was about to arrive, Leaves was already one step ahead of him in terms of her qinggong.


    Situ frowned and said, "Sister Ye, what''s wrong? Is it faster to change your face than to flip a book?"


    "Let her be. She doesn''t want others to misunderstand her relationship with the Duke of Jin''s estate." Now that everyone has spoken ill of me, you, Situ, do you not mind being spoken of? "


    Mu Wanyun''s meaning was that now that Mu Yanran knew his identity, Chunyu Hao actually had evil intentions towards him. He threatened General Mu to marry him back to the Mu King''s Manor. After all this, both of them would try to kill him, and it wouldn''t be appropriate for Situ to follow them.


    Situ Bu Fan was from the Imperial Family, so he was well aware of the internal conflicts within the Royal Family. Although he was young, he was still worried about Mu Yun''s safety.


    He laughed without a care, "Everyone has always believed that you and I are together. Don''t worry about sister. It''s all thanks to you that I was able to enter Karakorum. "


    Situ patted Mu Wan''s hand, reassuring her.


    Mu Wanyun''s heart warmed. She gripped Situ and Mu Yunji''s hands as they entered the grand hall. They were the last Kunlun new disciples to enter.


    Not long after they entered, the morning bell stopped ringing. Vice Principal Xie Shuo walked in first, with two people wearing long robes following behind him.


    The two robed men took off their hats and revealed their faces.


    Xie Shuo said, "All new disciples, please pay your respects to the elder of our Karakorum! There are a total of five elders in the Kunlun Sect. Now, all of you should pay your respects to Elder Wu and Elder Feng. "


    "Greetings, Elder Wu!" "Greetings, Elder Feng!"


    The crowd of disciples shouted out.


    Mu Huanyun was exceptionally familiar with these two elders. Elder Wu''s appearance was delicate and pretty, and his body was slender and thin. He wore a long white linen robe, but was bald.


    The corner of his mouth held a slight smile as his gaze swept across the group of His Highness'' disciples with a smile.


    Mu Wanyun, on the other hand, felt the gaze that Elder Wu was looking at her with, which made her flinch for no reason.


    The shadow in Elder Wu''s heart was just too strong.


    As for Elder Feng, he looked just like an old naughty kid. What was different from Elder Wu''s refined appearance was that Elder Feng was tall and thin. He had a white beard, and his brown robe seemed to be wrapped around his body. Even the wind could blow him away.


    Water, Fire, Wind, Thunder, Earth ¡­ These were the five elements of nature. What Mu Huanyun knew was that these five Elders of Kunlun Academy all had these elements.


    However, she knew that Elder Wu was of the Wind element clan and should be of the same race as Elder Feng. However, she didn''t know what element the rest of the Elders were related to.


    Xie Shuo continued to say: "Today is the important day of the new disciples'' assessment. From today on, everyone will be assigned to which class they will be taught and which teacher will be the one to teach them. It can be said that it all depends on your performance today."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there were some sounds coming from the crowd. It was obvious that everyone was eager to give it a try.


    Mu Wan Yun was looking around for something.


    Situ Bu Fan asked, "Elder Sister Mu, what are you looking for?"


    Mu Wan looked at Situ, his eyebrows knit into a square. Such a big event, logically speaking, should''ve happened sooner or later, but now, there was no sign of him. If he didn''t show up, how could she be assigned to class A through the back door?


    Xie Shuo made Elder Wu and Elder Feng sit on the stage. From the looks of it, the three of them were in charge of today''s subclass exam.


    Mu Wan Yun listened to Xie Shuo''s announcement of the subclass exam, her heart was cold to the extreme.


    With over two hundred students, twenty-five outstanding talents were selected to enter Class B. However, they did not mention a single word about the A Class candidates'' qualifications. From the looks of it, it was as Situ said, Class A was just a stunt. It was impossible for Yao Ming to start class.


    If that was the case, how could Mu Yun complete the task given to him by Yu Lie?


    She was somewhat anxious.


    But there seemed to be someone more anxious than she was.


    Before she could open her mouth, someone on the other side had already started questioning her.


    "Vice Principal, may I ask what the circumstances are for you to be assigned to class A and receive the Principal''s personal tutelage?"


    Mu Huanyun looked at the person who asked the question and was extremely surprised to find that it was Mu Yanran who asked the question.

 C50

    "Class A ¡­" Xie Shuo scratched his beard as he looked at Mu Yanran, then his gaze landed on the Da Xia Empire princess Xuanyuan Shou''er, who was standing beside her. He saw the latter standing in the middle of the crowd, but there were a lot of people with decent cultivation behind her.


    From the looks of it, Mu Yanran and Xuanyuan Shishi were very close, and Mu Yanran also stood in the circle of Xuanyuan Shishi''s secret guard.


    She raised her head to look at Xie Shuo, her eyebrows raised, looking full of confidence.


    All these years, ever since Yao Ming took charge of the class, he had never been in class A, and now the class was probably covered in spiderwebs.


    Now that they were faced with the Karakorum Academy''s general election, these aristocratic juniors naturally wished to be allocated to the A class and receive personal instruction from the Headmaster. Their faces were especially radiant.


    However, Xie Shuo was in a difficult position.


    He used his sharp eyes to scan the two elders behind him.


    Elder Wu smiled as he looked back at Xie Shuo. Elder Feng, on the other hand, had an emotionless expression.


    These two fellows clearly didn''t intend to interfere in any matter.


    Mu Wan Yun was also extremely focused on listening to Xie Shuo''s words. She was worried about the exam questions, and also worried that she only had six hours.


    Xie Shuo said: "Don''t be in such a hurry to ask the A class! The candidates of Class A have always been chosen from Class B, and their numbers are unknown. It just depends on how capable you are to stand out among the new recruits. "


    Elder Wu and Elder Feng looked at each other, full of admiration for Xie Shuo.


    Speaking of deceiving, no one in the whole of Kunlun Academy could stand shoulder to shoulder with Xie Shuo.


    Now, it was basically decided that he would be entering Class A, and he would be entering Class B.


    Class B''s requirements were decided by Elder Feng, Elder Wu, and Xie Shuo. They needed all three of them to vote at the same time to be able to enter the alternative.


    Hearing this request, Mu Wanyun was speechless. This rule was set to be very familiar!


    Situ Wan tightly gripped Mu Yun''s hand. He was a bit worried; he didn''t know what ability he had to get a vice headmaster and two elders to agree and allow him to enter Class B.


    "Don''t worry! "Situ, you will be the best!"


    Mu Wan Yun encouraged him while also feeling a bit nervous.


    Because now, he was faced with a problem. Unlike before, the two groups were fighting each other, with one person entering a room alone. He had no idea what was going to happen inside.


    The long wait began.


    Mu Yunyun saw that many disciples had entered the room, and then the announcement of which class they were assigned also followed.


    Time passed little by little, and they could do nothing but wait. Mu Wan Yun and Situ Yun sat in a corner, waiting for their senior brother to call out.


    Situ calculated the time and said, "Elder sister, there is still one more hour. Your feet ¡­"


    If it was time for Mu Yun to enter the room, what would she do? Can she get into class A?


    "9510!" The Senior Martial Brother called the number.


    Mu Yanran replied. She was led into the room by her senior brother.


    It was said to be a room, but it was not built. Instead, it was a small cave that had been carved out from a cave.


    From afar, it looked very ordinary, but there was a cold and gloomy feeling coming from it.


    Mu Yanran walked in and felt the cold wind blowing against her face. She shrugged her shoulders and wrapped her fur tightly before walking inside.


    The Senior Martial Brother said from behind her, "Don''t be afraid. Follow this path and you will see a room where the elders are waiting."


    Mu Yanran smiled sweetly, "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother."


    She walked along the corridor and saw a room in front of her. The empty room only had a single candle burning in the northeast corner.


    The strange light cast a long shadow behind Mu Yanran.


    She was still a little afraid, but she mustered her courage and called out to the room, "I am Mu Yanran. I pay my respects to elder."


    The empty room was filled only with her voice.


    She shouted for a while, but no one answered.


    Mu Yanran frowned as she looked at her surroundings. She walked in front of the candle and picked it up from the ground to light it up. He wondered about this along the wall.


    Just as Mu Yanran was carefully observing the situation here, there were two faint shadows on the other side of the wall. They seemed to be whispering to each other.


    Elder Wu said to Elder Feng: "Although you have never cultivated two spiritual roots, your talent is not bad. "What do you think?"


    Elder Feng replied coldly: "Indeed, her talent is not bad, but her heart is too dark."


    Elder Wu said, "What does it matter? I think Huo Qing likes this kind of person."


    "You''re saying, don''t waste her rare aptitude and let Old Huo teach her?"


    "With such a dark heart, how can one light it up without burning it?"


    "Just don''t cross it! "You know that this kind of person is rare and can achieve great things, but he will also bring about endless troubles in the future."


    "Do you think Xie Shuo doesn''t know?" The reason he was able to let her in with her spiritual roots ability was because he wanted to gamble with her. If that''s the case, why don''t we do some favors? Furthermore, we only care about teaching, and nothing else has much to do with us. It''s not like we''re taking in our own disciples. "


    Elder Feng seemed to agree with these words, "You''re right. It''s hard to find a pair of spiritual roots, let''s see what level she can reach."


    While Mu Yanran was still looking around, a door suddenly appeared in front of her. The door suddenly opened and bright light shone in, causing her eyes to be unable to adapt for a moment.


    At this time, Xie Shuo''s voice also rang out, "Congratulations, from today onwards, you are Class B''s student."


    Mu Yanran still did not understand. She looked at Xie Shuo in horror, "That''s it?"


    "That''s right!"


    The corner of her mouth twitched. It was that simple? Previously, she had prepared for the class test and had even bought a lot of Spirit Stones. However, she did not expect to be able to walk around in a dark room. After she was done, she became a student of Class B.


    However, she was still thinking about the matter of the A class. "What about the A class?"


    Xie Shuo looked at her very seriously, "In a while, the president will personally choose."


    Mu Wan stood up and walked a few laps. She was in disbelief that Mu Yanran was assigned to Class B.


    There wasn''t much time left for him to finish what he was told to do. She began to worry about what she would do when her feet became numb.


    At this moment, a senior brother walked up to her.


    "9527, it''s yours, please follow me."


    Mu Yun let out a sigh of relief, glanced at Situ, and followed his senior brother.


    When they arrived at the door, the Senior Martial Brother specifically instructed, "Open the door and enter. The elders will be waiting for you in your room."


    Mu Wan Yun thanked his Senior Brother and pushed open the door.


    When the door was pushed open, what came into view was a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor were deep blue lights that were close to black, and on top of them were specks of sparkling starlight.


    This is a tunnel, obviously a tunnel of time.


    Mu Wan Yun followed the path and found that he seemed to be floating in this space.


    When had the path underneath her disappeared? She was floating in the air, yet she still looked down. Now, she seemed to have entered the universe. The distance between her feet was very far, and there was a blue color. That was a planet.


    Earth!


    Mu Wan looked at Earth, giving off a strange feeling.


    She stood in the universe looking down at the earth. What kind of feeling was this?


    She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch everything around her. In the light and shadow, she was like a speck of dust in nothingness, extremely tiny. She raised her head and looked around, other than Earth, there were other planets.


    She seemed to be roaming the galaxy, scanning all the planets.


    In that instant, Mu Wan had completely forgotten that she was in a room, and that she was about to face a class test.


    When Mu Wan saw such a marvelous scene, Elder Wu and Elder Feng also saw everything that Mu Yun had seen.


    Their eyes were filled with surprise.


    Just what kind of scene was this? It was simply too shocking!


    Elder Wu said in astonishment, "She is so different!"


    Elder Feng''s face was expressionless. Now, even he couldn''t help but be moved. He said: "She is very strange. I heard from Yao Ming that her physique can penetrate any seal."


    Elder Wu seemed to have thought of something as he said, "That''s right, she can sense a lot of things! "Like me!"


    After Elder Wu had finished speaking, his eyes fell on Mu Wanyun again.


    Now she was standing in the middle of the room, surrounded by nothing. Her eyes were closed, as if she were lost in some kind of contemplation. This room had been dug out with an entire Origin Stone.


    This Origin Stone was able to detect and enlarge the weak fluctuations that flashed in his mind!


    It was the illusory image of everything in his subconscious.


    However, Elder Wu and Elder Feng, who controlled the room, could use their unique nature elements to capture these fluctuations and steal the feelings of those who entered the room.


    Mu Huanyun''s mind flashed with a strange image.


    She quickly recovered and once again examined the room. She discovered that this room was actually an Origin Stone.


    At the same time, she felt a chill run down her spine. She knew that there was another person by her side.


    She suddenly turned her head and asked, "Is it Elder Wu?"


    Elder Feng looked at Elder Wu and said, "You are right, she is too special."


    "Of course, there are very few people who can sense my existence! Other than that Yao Ye from before, she is the strongest person there. "


    "Yao Ye!"


    "Feng, why don''t you try setting up a barrier?"


    Elder Wu purposely reminded him. Afterward, Elder Feng formed a seal with his hands, and a seal appeared in his hands, which he then faced towards Mu Wei.


    This seal had completely surrounded Mu Yunji. Logically speaking, if she were to take two more steps, she would be bounced back by the seal. But strangely, she didn''t seem to even exist.


    Mu Wan looked around the entire Origin Stone room. Suddenly, she found a doorknob on the wall in front of her. She gripped it tightly and pulled it open.


    Mu Yun''s eyes shone into the room. When Mu Wan turned her head, she saw Elder Wu, who was half covered in mist and half in human form, standing in front of her eyes.


    He was looking at her with a strange smile in his eyes.


    That smile caused Mu Wan Yun to shudder uncontrollably.


    Xie Shuo was standing outside the door, he was surprised that Mu Wan Yun came out so quickly.


    He did not receive a signal from the wind or the fog.


    Xie Shuo looked inside and wanted to ask about the results. Unexpectedly, no one answered for a long time.

 C51

    "Vice Principal." Mu Wan Yun politely asked: "Excuse me, what class should I be assigned to?"


    Xie Shuo told her to wait, and he went straight into the room.


    "Wind, fog!" Why didn''t you give me a signal! "


    Feng shrugged, completely ignoring Xie Shuo.


    "What happened to him?" Xie Shuo looked at the fog, hoping that it would give him an answer.


    Wu Dai said with a smile, "He''s feeling depressed. That girl just now treated his seal like it was nothing."


    "This girl''s physique is quite strange. Moreover, Lord Demoness thinks highly of her."


    "Is that so? Are you going to let her into Class B? "


    "I think Lord Demoness will make an exception."


    "How did you know?"


    "Do you remember Qi? On the day of the entrance selection, this girl was the one who caught a Qi Long. If it wasn''t for Lord Demoness'' act of letting the water flow behind her back, do you think she would have been able to catch a Qi Dragon alive? "


    "Looks like this is getting more interesting."


    "Could it be that Yao Ming has a soft spot for her?" Elder Wu suddenly said, causing the other two to raise their eyebrows.


    "It can''t be! "Has Yao Ming awakened?"


    The three of them couldn''t even count with their two hands, yet they were actually here discussing gossip about the dean!


    Mu Yunyun was still waiting outside for the results, but who would have thought that they would be inside, enthusiastically gossiping.


    Just as the three of them were in a heated discussion, a cold voice rang out from the top of the house.


    "You guys chatted so much that I joined one of you?"


    Everyone immediately fell silent.


    An extremely faint shadow descended from above. His body was somewhat transparent, and his pair of clear eyes stared at the three people seated in front of him. Although this was his incarnation, it did not mean that this was not Demonic Nether.


    "Lord Dean."


    Three Salutation


    Xie Shuo quickly said, "President, about Mu Yunyun''s matter, what are your plans?"


    "Which class will she be assigned to after passing your test?"


    "Class B!"


    Xia Ming said: "Maybe what you guys said was right! As the Principal, it''s about time I do something. "


    With that, he disappeared in a flash of purple light.


    Xie Shuo''s lips curled up into a smile. He looked at Elder Feng and Elder Wu meaningfully, then said to them: "There is going to be a good show.".


    When Mu Wan saw Xie Shuo come out, she anxiously asked, "Vice Principal, may I ask, what is the class?"


    "Congratulations, you have the right to enter Class B."


    Mu Wan Yun let out a sigh of relief. Although she was in Class B, but at least the students in Class A were in Class B. In other words, she had gained a right to be in Class A, and was a step closer to Class A.


    What surprised her was that Situ was also assigned to Class B.


    When Situ found Mu Wan to tell her about this, he was extremely excited.


    In the end, even Leaves was assigned to Class B.


    After all the students in Class B had been confirmed, Xie Shuo announced that the last person to enter Class A would be three days later.


    This short three-day break was the last break for everyone, because they were going to face a huge pressure to learn.


    In order to celebrate the fact that they had been assigned to Class B, Mu Wanyun had been drinking and drinking in the courtyard. However, because Mu Wanyun was inconvenient to drink, the dinner was naturally settled.


    Angele walked around in the kitchen for a while and his white robe turned gray.


    Looking at the miserable scene of the dishes on the table, even Situ creased his eyebrows.


    "Hey!"


    Rong Chu smacked him on the forehead and said, "It''s good that you have something to eat, but you''re still looking down on us."


    "Elder sister, please hurry up. I don''t want to eat big brother Rong''s cooking." Just as he was complaining, he suddenly wrinkled his nose and sniffed. "What is that thing? It smells so good."


    The aroma drifted in from the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was surprised to see a food box outside, but there was no one inside.


    With the support of Situ, Mu Wan Yun also jumped over.


    Situ picked up the food box. Inside were fragrant roast duck and some delicate dishes. Surprisingly, they were all Mu Yunji''s favorites.


    "What''s going on? Who gave it to you?"


    Everyone raised their heads to look around. However, Mu Yurun raised her head and saw a shadow of a person on the roof. Her shadow was cast by the moonlight onto the ground, and when she found it, Mu Yurun opened her mouth first.


    "Ye-zi, is that you?"


    "Sister Ye? Where is she? "


    Leaves knew that her location had been discovered, so she simply descended from the roof.


    "I ¡­" Before Leaves could say anything, she was dragged into the room by Situ.


    Big sister Ye, I love you so much. I knew that big brother Rong would ruin my stomach, so you sent me delicious food. It''s not convenient for big sister Mu to move before the spiritual energy has been refined.


    Mu Wan looked at Ye Wen. She had many questions for Ye Ci, but because she had saved her before, she couldn''t say it out loud even if she had problems.


    If Leaves really wanted to make a move on Mu Yun, there would be many opportunities. Just like what Rong Chu had said, he believed that there were many strange aspects about this girl called Ye.


    Leaves eyes were fixed on Mu Yunji.


    She stared at her for a moment before saying, "Are your legs all right?"


    Mu Yun sat down with a smile and placed the food in the box on the table. "It''s much better now. "Don''t worry."


    Ye is actually concerned about me? Lan Yun always felt that there was something special about Ye Wen. They really wanted to know each other, but she didn''t have any memory of it.


    As they ate, they discussed about the division of classes today.


    She looked at Situ and gave him a large goose leg. "What did you see when you entered that house today?"


    Situ was a bit embarrassed. He said, "In fact, I didn''t see anything. I just felt that there was a lot of spiritual energy surging in the room. I just casually said that the Origin Stones in this room should have been high-grade spirit sources. Suddenly, an old man came down from the sky. He looked into my eyes for a while and finally let me go. "


    "It''s that simple?" Rong Chu could hardly believe it.


    Situ Lie nodded his head vigorously and said, "Really! I can''t believe it, I''ve only just opened up my Sea of Bitterness, and it''s only such a small piece, yet I can already enter Class B. "


    "Do you know that person?" Leaves asked.


    "I don''t know him. It''s an old man. He''s not very tall and is a bit chubby." As Situ spoke, he suddenly thought of something and added, "However, I''ve asked around long ago. There are five great elders in the Kunlun Academy, and the fat old man I saw today should be one of them."


    "What about you, Sister Ye?"


    Everyone looked at Leaves when she mentioned her name.


    When she entered the room today, she saw that the entire room was strictly separated into two parts. One half of the room was abnormally bright and bright sunlight, and the other half was filled with countless flowers, while the other half was filled with a malevolent aura. There was nothing in the empty room, and the endless darkness and the aura of death made up for it.


    She stood in the middle of the room for a long time...


    So long that she forgot it was an exam, a voice came from above her head.


    "If you continue to be so determined, then you will surely feel pain in the future."


    Leaves sneered, "My persistence, my persistence, has never been my choice!"


    She thought of many things. In these past few years, every day, every hour, every minute, and every breath she took brought with it endless blood.


    If only she had been half heaven and half hell in her life so far!


    Yet, the person who caused her to fall into hell was standing outside. She wanted revenge!


    The voice once again rang out, "If you let go, you will have peace. If you keep insisting, you are destined to suffer for your entire life. This is your choice. "


    "Karakorum is also a Buddhist sect?" Leaves laughed mockingly, "Teach people how to put down a butcher''s knife and turn it into a Buddha. "If that''s the case, then we can just turn it into a holy land of buddhism."


    The voice replied with a sigh, "The Karakorum Clan only seeks the heaven''s way! As for the rest of the matters, we will not interfere. However, once you enter Karakorum, you have to abide by the rules of the Karakorum, and focus on cultivation! "


    A sharp sword appeared in her hand. She waved the sword and sliced through the air!


    So everything that had just happened was a conversation that had taken place deep within her own heart.


    Elder Wu and Elder Feng only saw that she had broken through her inner demons barriers herself, and her cultivation was the highest among the new Karakorum disciples. Naturally, she entered Class B.


    Now that Situ unintentionally mentioned this, Leaves thought of many things.


    She looked at Mu Wan Yun and suddenly took off the black silk scarf covering her face, revealing her original appearance.


    Ye Wen''s facial features were clear and beautiful, and she was actually similar to Mu Yunyun.


    "Ye-jie, you''re very similar to big sister Mu. When you stand together like this, others will think that you two are sisters."


    As he spoke, he unintentionally listened.


    Rong Chu took Ye Wen''s appearance to heart.


    Mu Huanyun also saw the resemblance between him and Ye Wen.


    She couldn''t help but say, "Ye, you can''t really be my long-lost sister, right?"


    Her joking words caused Leaves'' expression to change.


    Leaves stared at Mu Wanyun in a daze, realizing that she was just joking. But when she saw her appearance, she wasn''t too surprised or moved at all. Did that mean that she really couldn''t remember him?


    Leaves suddenly stood up and said, "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first!" With that, she flew away like the wind. Everyone looked at each other, not understanding what was happening to her.


    While everyone was eating and drinking, Senior Brother Kunlun suddenly knocked on the door.


    Situ opened the door, of course.


    "May I ask if 9527 is here?" The Senior Brother asked while holding the booklet.


    Situ nodded, "Senior Brother, what is it?"


    The Senior Martial Brother said expressionlessly, "Tomorrow morning, please report to the main hall that 9527 was assigned to the A class!"


    "What?" Situ was shocked!


    The Senior Martial Brother said with a straight face, "The Vice Principal ordered it. If you have any questions, go and find the Vice Principal yourself."


    He left without hesitation.


    He had been in the academy for many years, and this was the first time he heard that the dean was going to personally teach a class. No one would have thought that such an honor would be obtained by a new disciple, and this 9527 was said to have just stepped into the spring of life. There was nothing special about it. There were plenty of people with higher cultivation than her. This was simply impossible to convince! However, the words came from the Vice Principal, so he could only obey orders!

 C52

    With the help of Rong Chu, Mu Yun refined the condensed Zhen Qi on her legs. It was just that the time was too short. Even though she could barely walk, she wasn''t particularly agile.


    Mu Wan Yun walked into the hall, she was the only person there.


    The empty main hall was filled with the echoes of Mu Yunji''s footsteps.


    This hall was not an ordinary one. It was made up of buildings. There were only 16 bronze pillars supporting the building. The tall beams of the sun were able to shine into the hall without reservation, falling onto every inch of land within the hall.


    Since he was already here, Mu Yunyun saw a short table placed in the middle of the hall. On the table, there was even a tea set.


    What was this? Could it be a test?


    Mu Wan Yun did not think much and directly sat at the head of the table.


    As soon as she sat down, she felt wisps of steam rush to her face. It was as if the person on the other side wasn''t empty like what he''d seen, but someone.


    However, he could not see anything.


    Mu Yun closed his eyes and used every cell in his body to feel it. In a trance, all of her organs gradually became clear. She could even feel the silhouette of the person in front of her. It was also a woman, but her body was filled with the aura of water.


    Mu Wan''s ears slightly moved, and there was the sound of flowing water.


    She didn''t use her eyes to look at it. It was all based on feeling.


    The tea set in front of him was lifted by someone and water was poured into a pot. It was placed on top of a small and exquisite copper stove. The fire was lit and the water in the pot started to boil slowly.


    Then, someone lifted the kettle and poured it into the pot. Instantly, the fragrance of tea wafted into the air. At the same time, a small sound of water flowing could be heard. Mu Wan could feel the fragrance of tea lingering on the tip of his nose, as well as the slight steam blowing on his face.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a teacup floating in the air. The cup was filled with tea.


    There was still no one in front of her! But she could feel it.


    This feeling was similar to when he had first met Elder Wu. He could show a strange wind and fog state under the sun, and the wind elder''s speed was faster than the wind.


    Then the person before him was covered in water energy. He should be one of the five great elders, Elder Shui of the water element.


    After clearly analyzing the situation, Mu Wan Yun faintly smiled. He calmly received the teacup and drank the cup of tea in one gulp. The sweet fragrance of the tea made her praise him well!


    Mu Wan looked at the empty space in front of her, but she knew that there was someone there. She put down her teacup and respectfully saluted, "This student greets Elder Shui."


    After she bowed, the water vapor across from her became denser! After a while, the water vapor condensed into the shape of a woman. Finally, it condensed into the appearance of a middle-aged woman.


    It was a very ordinary face, but it felt abnormally gentle.


    Elder Shui carefully looked at Mu Wanyun and nodded, "Did you feel my presence as soon as you sat down?"


    Mu Wan Yun nodded and didn''t deny it.


    "What do you feel?"


    "It''s water vapor. It''s very strong water vapor. Just like when I felt the wind and mist, Elder Feng and Elder Wu were right beside me. "


    Elder Shui''s expression was serene as she suddenly smiled. "Those two Feng Fog brothers were previously depressed. They were able to avoid everyone, but they couldn''t avoid you."


    Two brothers? It was definitely not born of a mother or a father! Mu Yunyun couldn''t help but curse, ''Elder Feng and Elder Wu don''t look alike!''


    "Do you know. I set up a barrier around the table you are sitting on. " Elder Shui said and waved her hand. Suddenly, a seal that was like a water curtain enveloped the entire place.


    As for Mu Wanyun, he saw that the reason he was able to sit in front of the table was because he had broken through the seal.


    However, the seal was a very powerful item, why didn''t she feel anything when she passed through the seal?


    "You''re really special."


    Why did everyone say this to her? She still remembered that Elder Wu had purposely said it to scare her half to death!


    Now that even Elder Shui had come over to say this, Mu Wei profoundly felt that he was not special at all, but was actually ill.


    As a female, Elder Shui was naturally more meticulous. She explained when she saw Mu Wanyun''s expression: "Your physique in particular, any seal is useless against you. You can easily pass through the seal. We''ve tried it many times. "


    Test? She wasn''t a mouse, why test her! And he even tested it without her knowing? Thinking of this, Mu Wan Yun felt a chill run down his spine.


    These people from Kunlun Academy were often able to be invisible. If they did something behind the scenes, she wouldn''t even know how they died. Now she felt incomparable regret. How could she so easily agree to Jin Yu Lie''s request, this trade was not worth it at all.


    Mu Wan Yun forced a dry smile as a thought suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She looked at Elder Water as if he was easy to talk to.


    "Elder Shui, can this student ask you a question?"


    "Elder Shui lifted his teacup gracefully and sipped his tea." Ask, as long as it''s something I can answer, I can tell you. "


    "The dean seems to be young, why does he have white hair? And every time he shows up, he''s wearing a mask. "


    Elder Shui had never thought that she would ask this question. It seemed like the gossip about those people was not as simple as it seemed. Could it be that this little girl has feelings for Yao Ming?


    Just as Elder Shui was about to add fuel to the fire, another voice suddenly came from the hall.


    "If you want to know so much, why didn''t you come and ask me yourself?"


    The voice of Yao Ming!


    Mu Yunji saw that Yao Ming was still wearing the purple robe as he walked in from the back.


    When Elder Shui saw him, she bowed slightly and left like the wind. When she left, she did not forget to leave a message in Mu Wanyun''s ear, "Little sister, I like you very much. I''ll tell you your questions next time."


    Mu Wan only felt a burst of heat and wetness in his ears. When he turned around to look, the entire room was clean and clean, there was still a little bit of water vapor there.


    Yao Ming walked down from the top and saw the tea set on the table.


    "Shuihu is a master of the art of tea, and he has always showed off his skills to others. I didn''t think that you would be able to taste her skill."


    Mu Huanyun finally understood!


    It felt like these people were all here to trick her! From the words of that senior brother last night, all of this was just a distraction for him?


    If Yao Ming hadn''t appeared today, she would still be played by others like a monkey.


    "You mean, they came together to trick me? A class is also fake? "


    A class is a vacation.


    Yao Ming looked at her and lightly coughed to cover his embarrassment. He was aware of all of this. He had done this as well.


    "It''s not fake. Didn''t I promise you before? As long as you enter the Spring of Life, I will consider it."


    "Exactly!" Mu Wanyun interjected, "Look! I have truly entered the spring of life. "


    As Mu Wenyun spoke, she opened up the space behind her and a vast sea appeared. That was her Sea of Bitterness, and there was a small whirlpool in the middle of the Sea of Bitterness.


    Yao Ming looked at Mu Yunji''s Life Spring and slightly narrowed his eyes. Within his Sea of Bitterness, there was a trace of cold air.


    This was the cold energy from the cold pond water.


    "You ¡­" Yao Ming was astonished. Cultivators could borrow the power of external forces to raise their own cultivation level, but generally speaking, that type of external force was spiritual energy. Perhaps only cultivators like them who had long become the strongest would be able to absorb the natural Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    However, she was just a cultivator in the Sea of Bitterness, yet she forcefully relied on the spirit of nature to ascend to the Fountain of Life. This was far too surprising.


    Furthermore, if he contacted her and she was able to pass through the barrier at will, she would be very different.


    Yao Ming had also seen such a person before. At this moment, that person, that period of time, was something that he would never want to talk about again in this life.


    Yao Ming retracted his gaze. A trace of white hair hung down from his body.


    His originally black hair had become like that after meeting that person!


    Seeing Yao Ming''s sudden silence, Mu Yunyun was a little helpless. She grumbled in her heart. Wasn''t it so difficult to get him to speak up?


    He could go back on his word in front of everyone.


    "Master... Master, what happened to you? "


    Yao Ming suddenly raised his head. When he withdrew it from his deep memories, he discovered that the person standing in front of him was not Mu Ye.


    He frowned: "Yuanhe, why is it you? Where is she? "


    Yuan He was a personal disciple of Yao Ming. He was originally an orphan, and it was Yao Ming who accidentally jumped out of the wolf''s mouth. Afterwards, he brought him up Mount Kunlun and named him Yuan He.


    And in the whole of Kunlun Academy, only this Yuan He was following Yao Ming. To call him a disciple was like father and son. All of Yao Ming''s living arrangements had been contracted by Yuan He. If someone else wanted to interfere, he would not do so.


    Yuan He quickly replied, "Master, as soon as disciple entered, you were alone here. I didn''t discover anyone else."


    Yuan He''s reply made Yao Ming shocked!


    With his understanding of Mu Yun, she was the kind of person who would never give up until she achieved her goal. How could she leave by herself first?


    "Yuanhe, hurry up and go to the courtyard. Has Mu Yunji returned yet?"


    A bad feeling rose in his heart.


    As he thought about what happened that year, Yao Ming couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    Yao Ming spread out all the spiritual qi in his body and spread it around the whole hall. He was trying to find Mu Wan''s whereabouts, but he found that the remaining trace of Mu Wan''s presence was already extremely faint. Other than this, there were only the tracks of Yuan He, and the rest was his.


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t leave by himself, how did she disappear?


    It was rare for Yuan He to see his master being so serious, so he hurriedly rode his sword and flew straight to the courtyard.


    Situ and Rong Chu were all crowded in front of the kitchen door, sitting in a row on the threshold. Both of them had their jaws down as they watched Leaves busy in the kitchen.


    Leaves was originally dressed in black, but now her face was covered with white flour. Her face and head were covered with flour, but she was still fighting against the flour in her hands.


    Situ He and Rong Chu were pointing out the way from time to time, "That''s right, add some more water!"


    "Aiya, there''s too much water, add the flour!"


    "Break the egg and add in. Right, right, that''s it. See if the egg turns white. Sister Mu said the egg can turn into foam. It''s white!"


    Leaves clenched her teeth and glared at the two of them. She only used her mouth to say it, but did not come to help!


    When they were chatting just now, they had accidentally said that Mu Wan Ying could make a kind of cake called cake, and the taste was very good, everyone''s appetite had been aroused, but Leaves had never heard that Mu Wan could cook food, so she said that she would do it and let Situ and Rong Chu guide her from the side. Now she regretted so much that her cultivation was even better than cooking!


    However, she felt that there were a lot of differences when it came to making pastries. Mu Wanyun had never entered the kitchen before, not to mention doing it himself. It made the two of them taste so crafty.


    Was this Mu Yun really Mu Yun?

 C53

    Just as Situ Ye and the other two were busying themselves in the kitchen, Leaves'' hand suddenly broke the bowl and spilled the egg juice all over the floor.


    Situ pounded his chest and said, "What a pity. It looks like bubbles are about to appear."


    Leaves'' expression changed, but she rushed out like the wind. Seeing that something was wrong, Situ and Rong Chu also followed him out.


    Arriving in the courtyard, the three discovered the deep crane riding a sword.


    When Yuan He saw the three of them, he bowed and said, "May I ask if Mu Wan Yun is here?"


    Situ Yi had long since inquired about the various major figures of the Kunlun Academy. He saw the purple cloud patterns on the clothes of the Yuan He, and guessed the identity of the person.


    "Senior Yuanhe is too polite. Elder Sister Mu went to the great hall early in the morning and hasn''t returned yet."


    Yuan He stomped his feet, "He''s not back yet?"


    Leaves noticed that there was something wrong with his face, she asked, "I wonder what happened?"


    Yuan He said, "Just now, she should be in the hall with Master, but when I entered, Master asked me if I saw her. I saw that Master was very anxious, so I came over to ask Mu Wan if she had returned to the guest courtyard first. Since she hasn''t returned yet, I''ll have to trouble junior brothers and sisters to help me look for her.


    From the beginning to the end, the Yuanhe had never dismounted his sword. The moment he finished speaking, he turned around and left on his sword.


    "What does he mean?" Situ scratched his head.


    Leaves asked, "The Master he is talking about, is he referring to Lord Dean?"


    Situ Bu Fang hurriedly revealed the information he had obtained along the way and also gave a brief introduction of Yuan Crane''s position.


    Ye Wen and Rong Chu looked at each other, and their expressions changed at the same time, "This is bad! Mu Ye is gone! "


    "What''s missing? How could it be gone? Didn''t she go to see the dean? How is that possible? " Situ Qi said.


    "Even the Headmaster specially sent someone to look for him. This shows that the matter is getting serious." Rong Chu analyzed, "Could it be that someone''s cultivation is higher than the Principal? took Mu Wanyun away? "


    Leaves had lost all her humanity when she cooked and instantly regained her frosty demeanor. She said to the two of them, "Big Brother Rong, your cultivation is the highest, I''ll have to trouble you to follow the path to the main hall. Situ, find a way to ask around for anything special. I''ll go to Mu Yanran and the others to see if it''s their fault. If there''s any news, let''s contact them using the Raven Wind! "


    With that, the three of them immediately started to move separately.


    After Yao Ming received the news about the Deep Crane, his brows were knit even more tightly together. He quickly returned to his room and walked in front of the Treasure Appraisal Mirror, using a technique to activate the mirror.


    He wanted to see what had happened in the main hall, and how Mu Wanyun had disappeared.


    Strangely, no matter how many times Demon Nether used a spell, the Appraisal Luan Treasure Mirror did not budge an inch. This was something that had never happened before.


    Soon after, all the Kunlun disciples were told to stay in the room. Although no one understood, since the dean had spoken, they still complied.


    Mu Yanran sat in front of the table. She took a sip of tea and spat it out.


    She threw the teacup on the ground and said, "How do you want to drink the tea that has already turned cold?"


    Seeing that she was angry for no reason, the servant girl did not dare to breathe too loudly, and quickly kneeled down to clean up. She slammed the table and walked to the window, "I don''t know why, but for some reason I had someone return to my room. It''s really depressing. "


    Mu Yanran turned to look at the maidservant and said, "Go and get Pu Ba."


    "Yes." The maidservant hurriedly left.


    After a while, a burly man in a black death warrior uniform came in. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Pu Ba pays his respects to the wangfei."


    "No need for formalities." Mu Yanran''s eyes wandered a few rounds around Pu Ba''s body, "Why is there no result when I told you to do what I wanted you to do?" Is killing someone that difficult? "


    "It''s not that your subordinate isn''t successful in repaying the princess for her sins. Mu Yunji has many secret guards following behind him who are all from the Duke of Jin''s estate. Their cultivations aren''t weak, and there are still some people by her side who have spoiled your subordinate''s plans."


    "Alright, alright, stop wasting your breath, the prince values you so much that he wants you to follow me to the Kunlun Mountains to help me share my worries, not to talk rubbish and shirk my responsibility."


    "This subordinate would not dare."


    "It''s best if you don''t dare." Mu Yanran sat back in her chair and crossed her legs gracefully. She lifted the hem of her dress and looked at the pimple on her fingernail, "Now that everyone is in the room, isn''t this the best opportunity for you to do so?"


    "This subordinate understands."


    After Pu Ba left the door, he turned around and glanced behind him, his eyes filled with disdain.


    A strange atmosphere enveloped everyone within the Duke of Jin''s mansion. Everyone was feeling insecure and cautious, afraid that they might make a mistake.


    In the study room, Jin Yu Lie had his left hand behind his back, while his right hand was twirling the ring.


    His face was covered in frost, and the temperature in the room reached freezing point.


    Behind him was a large bed, surrounded by people, all of them trembling, taking turns to take the pulse of the person lying on the bed.


    A small person was sitting at the head of the bed. Now that Qu Ning had grown to the size of a fist, she furrowed her brows and used all her strength to hold onto a towel that was even bigger than her body to wipe the sweat off the person lying on the bed.


    Qu Ning had always been by one person''s side, and that was Steamed Bun. But now, Steamed Bun was lying on the bed sleeping soundly.


    Zuo Chenfeng looked at Steamed Bun and couldn''t hold himself back anymore. He grabbed a doctor''s collar and asked: "What happened to the young master?"


    The doctor''s face was pale and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He panted and said, "This little incompetent one, I really can''t find it."


    "You trash!" Zuo Chenfeng threw him to the side.


    All the doctors gathered around, and kneeled in a row behind Jin Yu Lie, helplessly saying in unison: "Duke Jin, we have really tried our best, but we really can''t find out why the young master suddenly fainted."


    Jin Yu Lie had been silent all this time, but everyone knew that he was currently in a great rage.


    He had pushed the pressure of the fire to the limit.


    "Since you can''t find him, then what''s the use of keeping his head?" Jin Yu Lie suddenly opened his mouth indifferently. However, the moment they opened their mouths, they took the lives of dozens of doctors.


    They kowtowed as if they were pounding garlic, "Duke of Jin, please spare us! Please spare my life! "


    "I''ll let it be. These quack doctors can''t even be killed, so I''ll go get an imperial physician right now."


    Zuo Chenfeng did not expect Jin Yu Lie to kill fifteen doctors the instant he opened his mouth. Although they were useless, they were still not worthy of death.


    He spoke for the doctor and signaled with his eyes for them to leave as soon as possible.


    He knew the rage in Jin Yu Lie''s heart.


    He didn''t know why, but when he shouted that he would play chess with Jin Yu Lie, the steamed bun that threatened to kill Jin Yu Lie suddenly fainted without warning.


    Even after being unconscious for so long, he had yet to wake up.


    Qu Ning had been by Steamed Bun''s side the entire time. When he suddenly fainted, she was actually very anxious. The first thing she did was to use her spiritual energy to protect his heart meridian.


    While the doctors were at their wits'' end, she kept using her aura to keep the steamed bun breathing weakly.


    However, Steamed Bun had fainted without any warning, so the doctor couldn''t figure it out.


    Right now, if not for the protection of the spiritual energy in his heart, there was a high chance that Steamed Bun would be in danger.


    In order to replenish Qu Ning''s spiritual energy, the ten secret guards were responsible for refining pure top-grade spiritual energy to help Qu Ning replenish her spiritual energy.


    The whole study room was filled with spiritual energy.


    Even with a top grade spirit source replenishing her, Qu Ning''s expression was still somewhat unsightly. Her originally black hair had also turned green.


    "I can''t take it anymore!" Countless thin threads of spiritual energy extended out from Qu Ning''s body and entered the spirit source, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy from the spirit source. She used her body as a transition station, and then injected the spiritual energy into Steamed Bun''s body.


    But even so, Qu Ning had only broken out of the seal after many years, and her body still had not recovered to its normal level. Now, she had to absorb too much spiritual energy, and after an entire day and night, her physical strength was gradually running out.


    Suddenly, the thread connecting her to the spirit source snapped. Qu Ning''s entire body shuddered, and she collapsed beside Steamed Bun. Her entire body was curled up into a ball.


    Zuo Chenfeng carried Qu Ning to the side, he knew that she had fainted from exhaustion.


    "Relying on Qu Ning to protect Ammu''s heart meridian isn''t a solution. We need to hurry up and think of a way to wake Amu up. "


    Jin Yu Lie''s face became increasingly cold.


    For an entire day and night, Jin Yu Lie guarded Steamed Bun''s side, not resting at all.


    Although he did not have any expression on his face, he still knew about the anxiety in his heart. Zuo Chenfeng had followed him for so long, so he had some idea about it.


    Zuo Chenfeng quickly rushed over and brought over the best physician in the Imperial Physician Courtyard. The elderly imperial physician carefully checked Steamed Bun''s pulse. He was somewhat surprised.


    Zuo Chenfeng quickly asked, "Doctor Cheng, what''s the situation like?"


    Doctor Cheng stroked his beard and said, "The little gongzi''s pulse is a bit weak, but there''s nothing wrong with it. Duke of Jin, little marquis, this old man really can''t find out what caused the little gongzi to fall unconscious. "However ¡­"


    As Doctor Cheng spoke, he took out three silver needles and pierced them into three of Steamed Bun''s acupoints.


    Even though he was an imperial physician, he was also a cultivator. He opened up his cultivation base, revealing a rainbow bridge in the Sea of Bitterness. He was a supreme expert of the divine bridge.


    Imperial Physician Cheng relied on his formidable cultivation to exonerate the spiritual medicine in his bosom and pour it into Amu''s body through the silver needle.


    Everyone watched as Ammu suddenly opened her eyes.


    "He woke up!" Seeing that Ammu suddenly woke up, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    However, Imperial Physician Cheng frowned even harder.


    On the surface, Steamed Bun looked fine, but his eyes didn''t have the slightest charm. He was completely different from his usual quick-witted self. He just opened his eyes and looked at the crowd.


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes flashed with gloom.


    Zuo Chenfeng asked, "Doctor Chen, what is going on? "The little gongzi, he ¡­"


    Even though Steamed Bun had woken up, he clearly looked like he was a fool.


    Imperial Physician Cheng shook his head. He too, was deep in thought, but he couldn''t come up with anything. After a moment, he suddenly said, "This old man feels that little gongzi is suffering from an illness that leaves his soul."


    "What spiritual soul?"


    The old imperial physician explained, "Simply put, she has lost her soul. Although her physical body is fine, she has no mind or soul. She''s just like a walking corpse."


    "Since you know the reason, then please prescribe the right medicine."


    The old imperial physician glanced at Zuo Chenfeng, "How could it be so easy?" This old man has only seen this disease in books in his many years of practice, and I have never encountered it. "How should we treat him?" He walked up to Jin Yu Lie, "Duke Jin, please forgive this old man''s incompetence. "There''s really no other way."


    Zuo Chenfeng took out an azure-colored gem and waved it in front of Steamed Bun, "Amu, look. Uncle Zuo specifically gave it to you. Do you like it?"


    Ammu turned a blind eye.


    This Steamed Bun is definitely not someone I know! Zuo Chenfeng was a little worried, but Steamed Bun turned a blind eye to the treasure. Something big had really happened!


    Zuo Chenfeng had no other choice now, so he said to Jin Yu Lie in a low voice: "What do we do? Seeing Ammu''s situation, it seems like the imperial physician isn''t capable of doing so. Do you want to think of something else? "

 C54

    Jin Yu coldly said, "I had investigated a long time ago, but Amu was not injured, and there were no other reasons. The imperial physician said that it was a soul leaving the body, so where did I get his soul back? "


    He turned around and sat on the edge of the bed. His slender fingers gently caressed Steamed Bun''s face. After being unconscious for the entire day, his face had turned pale.


    Now, although he had woken up, his entire body was as if he had lost his soul, silly and silly. He only knew how to open his mouth to eat everything Yu Lie fed him. His eyes were in complete chaos, and he didn''t say a single word.


    On other days, as long as he was awake, he would be hanging on Jin Yu Lie''s body, either taking the gems from his body or thinking about the various treasures Jin Yu Lie had in his room. All they knew was that eating and sleeping buns was too scary and too worrying for them!


    Jin Yu Lie''s face became increasingly cold! If he knew who caused his son to become like this, he would definitely tear him apart alive!


    It was at this moment that Qu Ning woke up. The first thing she did when she woke up was to check on Steamed Bun''s condition. Seeing the dumbstruck Steamed Bun, she was so anxious that she cried.


    At this moment, a dark guard came to report.


    Jin Yu was already upset, but hearing the words of the hidden guard from Karakorum, his face became as cold as ice!


    "What happened over at Mu Wan''s side?" There was no emotion in Jin Yu Lie''s voice, but the dark guards knew that this was his worst moment.


    The guard knelt on the ground and shivered, "Replying to Master, we received news from Karakorum that Miss Mu is missing."


    "Missing?"


    "Yes, Kunlun Mountains are on alert. Even the dean has been alerted."


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t say anything, but coldly glanced at the guard kneeling on the ground.


    The dark guard felt all the hair on his body stand up.


    "The specific situation is that Miss Mu went to the main hall to see the dean. However, news suddenly came from the main hall that Miss Mu had gone missing."


    Jin Yu Lie fell into deep thought. Was she going to the main hall? In other words, she went missing right in front of Yao Ming? This was absolutely impossible. Other people might say that, but with Yao Ming''s cultivation base, he knew very well that who could capture him in front of Yao Ming? This matter was not that simple. There was something else going on!


    "What else?"


    "Master, your subordinate is still investigating!" "For the time being, there''s no news. We''ve secretly searched the entire Kunlun Mountains, but there''s still no news." The guard replied honestly. They almost flipped over Mount Kunlun, but there was no one there. Before this, they had suspected that Karakorum was the source of this fake news, but they had secretly followed them and discovered that Karakorum Academy was also searching for something. It seemed like Mu Wan''s disappearance was true.


    "I''ll give you one day. I want to know the result!"


    "Yes sir!" The guard quickly retreated, his head covered in sweat.


    Zuo Chen Feng asked curiously: "How could Mu Wan Yun disappear?" Did she escape? "


    "No, I have Ammu." She cares about Ammu the most. Something must have happened to her. " Jin Yu Lie pondered for a moment. In his heart, he had a thought: Could his son''s sudden fainting have something to do with Mu Wan''s disappearance?


    With that thought, he decided to take a look for himself, "Chenfeng!"


    "Here!"


    "I''ll leave Amu''s side to you. I''ll go take a look."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Jin Yu''s Imperial Sword flew at his highest speed towards Mount Kunlun.


    Mu Wanyun, who everyone was looking for, was sleeping in a corner.


    Mu Wan felt dizzy and heavy. It was like he was still drunk and had not woken up yet. She opened her eyes and found herself in a strange place.


    There was dense fog all around, and the spiritual energy in the air was rushing towards them.


    Mu Huanyun rubbed her eyes, and rubbed her temples which had a slight headache, "Where is this?"


    She clearly remembered that one second ago, she had talked with Yao Ming in the main hall. She clearly remembered that at that time, she opened up her Sea of Bitterness, letting Yao Ming clearly see that a small vortex had formed in the middle of her Sea of Bitterness.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt a strong attraction from behind her. The powerful attractive force was like a mouth that opened wide, swallowing her whole.


    However, she didn''t notice anything strange about Yao Ming when she saw him in a daze.


    Mu Wan Yun tried to shout out loud, but she felt that she couldn''t make a single sound. It was as if she was looking into a mirror, and looking into it, she couldn''t control it.


    And at that moment, the world seemed to have stopped.


    After that, endless darkness descended, and she no longer knew anything.


    When she woke up now, Mu Wan looked at the depths of her body. This place was filled with fog, and when she looked down at her hand, the ring she had been wearing on her left hand was now on her right hand.


    Everything just turned over.


    "Where am I?" Mu Wan Yun frowned, his eyes full of seriousness. She seemed to be locked up in a mirror.


    She walked around and found that everything was exactly as she had expected. She was locked up, surrounded by transparent walls that reflected countless images.


    The fog gradually dissipated, and her vision widened. She saw hundreds of Mu Wan who were all looking at her in the mirror.


    She did not miss a single detail. Suddenly, she saw a person appearing behind her in a mirror.


    Mu Wan looked closer and saw that the person was her son!


    "Son!"


    "Ah Mu!" she shouted as she suddenly turned around. There was no one behind her, only that Amu''s figure could be seen in the mirror. Mu Wan rushed forward, stroking the mirror.


    She struck out with her palm, and countless ripples appeared on the surface of the mirror. It seemed as if the palm had hit the water surface, causing the ripples to dissipate, and the mirror surface was still the same as before.


    Ammu who was in the mirror did not seem to see him. He was also looking around.


    "Son!" I''m Mommy! I''m over here! " Mu Wan Yun shouted into the mirror and kept hitting the mirror.


    Her voice really made the people inside respond.


    "Mommy, is that you?" Amu asked with a puzzled tone. As Amu spoke, he walked towards the mirror where Mu Yun was. The mother and son duo stood facing each other, separated by a transparent wall.


    "Son, why are you here? Aren''t you following Jin Yu Lie? Mu Wan Yun asked.


    Steamed Bun scratched his head and said with a frown, "I don''t know either. I was just playing chess with Uncle Jin just now and I woke up here?" Mommy, where are you? How come I can''t see you? Mommy, I''m scared! "


    In an unknown place, Steamed Bun''s expression changed. He was truly scared! However, after hearing Mommy''s voice, he calmed himself down. It was good as long as Mommy was here.


    Mu Wan Yun also didn''t have time to care about all this. She wanted to be with her son no matter what! Her hand touched the mirror-like wall many times. There was not a single crack here, everything was so ethereal and mystical. It was as if she had fallen into the void, not knowing where this place was.


    Mu Wenyun''s face sank. "Son, step back a bit!" As she said that, she raised her leg and gave a vicious kick. Her feet were already filled with spiritual energy. She did not have time to absorb the spiritual energy she absorbed in the cold pond before. Now, all of it was gathered in her legs, causing her legs to feel as heavy as a thousand catties.


    The power of this kick was limitless.


    With a ''hualala'' sound, the mirror didn''t shatter, but because of this kick, Mu Yunyun had successfully stepped over the mirror.


    She stumbled a few times before she managed to regain her balance, but then she saw that Ammu was really right in front of her.


    Mu Yunyun rushed over and hugged her precious son in her arms.


    "Mommy!" Amu held on tightly to Mummy in Mu Wan''s arms, and all the fear from before vanished from Mummy''s arms.


    "Where is this place?" Mommy, why are you here? "


    "I don''t know either?" Although she was a little afraid of the unknown, as long as her son was by her side, she could ignore her own safety and protect him.


    "Just now, I saw some words on the wall. I only recognized an empty character, and another character I don''t recognize."


    "Where is it?"


    Ammu quickly led Mommy to the other side. He pointed at the wall in front of them and said, "Right here! Look! "


    Mu Wan looked towards the direction where Amu was pointing at, and there were two words faintly discernible in the mist.


    "Void!" What did that mean? What did it mean? Mu Wanyun suspiciously looked at the two words that were filled with power. Suddenly, she felt that these two characters were very familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere before.


    A thought suddenly flashed through her mind. She realized that when she first entered the Kunlun Mountain, there was a huge signboard in the middle of the mountain with the word "Kunlun" carved on it. The two characters were floating in the clouds.


    The two characters carved on the signboard, "Karakorum", had a very similar character to the word "Void". It was certain that it was written by a person.


    Mu Yun had always been very sensitive to the details!


    In other words, this was Mount Kunlun.


    But how did his son get here?


    Just as Mu Wan was puzzled, Amu suddenly discovered a small hole in the wall. He poked with his chubby little finger, and with that poke, a lot of dust fell off from the wall and covered his face.


    He spat with a bitter face.


    "Son, you''re too smart!" Mu Wan praised. Steamed Bun had unintentionally poked open a door!


    When the door opened, even more spiritual energy rushed in. This spiritual energy carried an aura that was somewhat familiar to them.


    "Is it the bamboo forest?"


    Mu Yunyun blurted out. Was this the place where Karakorum''s heritage resides? She still remembered Jin Yu Lie''s warning to her not to come back here anymore, and now she had suddenly fallen into this inexplicable place, and now even her son had unexpectedly come to this place.


    Suddenly, she seemed to understand why both she and her son were here at the same time. It was inseparable from the spirit stones they had come in contact with before.


    Seeing the darkness behind the door, Ammu frowned. "Mummy, should we go?"


    "Let''s go in and take a look." The door on the other side seemed to be the only way out. They had no choice at all. Mu Wan Yun grasped Amu''s hand tightly as they walked inside.


    The moment they entered, the door behind them suddenly closed, giving them a fright.


    The door closed, but it was not the darkness that he had expected. Instead, after an instant, a faint green light lit up, slowly becoming brighter and brighter.


    Soon after, their eyes lit up. They discovered that what lit up in front of them was actually spirit stones!


    They were the spirit stones that he had seen in the bamboo forest. However, the spirit stones here were of a higher grade and their purity was even purer!


    When Steamed Bun saw this, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, "So many spirit stones!" He had wanted to move away when he was in the bamboo forest, but not only did he not move, he was instead trapped in Elder Feng''s storage ring.


    Now that he had more and better Spirit Stones in front of him, he could only describe his feelings at this moment with one sentence: move them all!


    Right when Steamed Bun''s hand was about to land on the biggest spirit stone, a voice suddenly came from the crack in the rock, "What are you doing!"

 C55

    This voice suddenly rang out, scaring Steamed Bun. He quickly retreated in horror and hid behind Mu Wanyun. His hands tightly grabbed onto Mu Wanyun''s clothes, "Oh my god!"


    Mu Wan''s eyes became serious as she hurriedly hid her son behind her and stared at the pile of spirit stones.


    Could it be that other than the two of them, there was a third person?


    The pile of Spirit Stones arched outwards. Suddenly, the top few Spirit Stones fell down and a person''s head popped out.


    When the head first emerged, it was adorned with a hat, only this hat was not an ordinary one, but was made from the skull of an animal.


    Even Mu Yun was shocked by his sudden appearance.


    She pulled her son back until they were at the best possible distance before they realized that it was a man, or, more accurately, a dwarf.


    The little midget tilted his head and looked at them. Suddenly, he grinned, revealing two rows of yellow teeth.


    He waved at them and said, "People! It''s really a living person! "


    The corner of Steamed Bun''s mouth twitched. This dwarf was as tall as him, but his entire body was dirty. He looked too disgusting. "Mommy ¡­"


    Mu Wan Yun knew her son too well. She pinched her son''s small hand and comforted him, then stepped forward, "May I ask who you are? "What is this place?"


    No matter what, there was someone who could resolve the doubts in his heart.


    The dwarf laughed, "My name is Zhu Rong. This is a space realm, it''s great that you guys came here alone with your souls. The heavens have finally opened their eyes, knowing that I am exceptionally lonely here, they arranged for me to be here with them! "Great, thank the heavens ¡­"


    I don''t care what other people think. I just care to be happy and babble nonstop.


    Mu Wanyun''s face turned ugly, "Who is this person and what is this soul?" Her son suddenly appeared here. She had some doubts, but now that she heard Zhu Zhu Qing mention it, she instantly felt that something wasn''t right.


    Zhu Qing listened to her question, and became even more spirited. She quickly started to continue speaking to clear Mu Wan''s doubts.


    "Isn''t it? You are a human, but the one behind you is just a soul, not a human. But it doesn''t matter, this is a void, and people and souls aren''t much different, so I won''t mind. "


    This was completely ridiculous. He didn''t mind, but she did!


    "That''s my son, how could it be his soul? Did you see it clearly? I can still feel the warmth of his hand! "


    "It can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong! I said it before, this is the void. Since he is your son, then it''s right, his soul was brought here by your obsession, and this place is filled with spirit energy, so as long as his physical body is still present, you can obviously touch his body. You can feel his temperature, and if his physical body were to destroy his soul, then it would stay here forever.


    As he spoke, his hand was not empty yet. He picked up a piece of spirit stone, put it into his mouth, and bit off a piece. Then, he started to chew. That feeling was like chewing on a spirit stone like it was beans.


    Mu Wan only felt his temples throbbing.


    "I remember that I''m at Mount Kunlun. Why would I be here?"


    Qing Qing probably held back for many years, no one talked to him, and after finally getting the chance, he just kept talking. This made Mu Yun know a lot of things she didn''t know.


    "This place is also Mount Kunlun." Qing Yi then threw another piece of Spirit Stone into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it. He tilted his head and looked at Mu Yunji, "If you want to know, tell me a joke first." I''ll tell you when I''m happy. "


    Mu Wan''s face was filled with black lines.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t be unhappy, I''ll tell you." Zhu Qin was afraid that he would offend Mu Yun and no one would talk to him. He quickly said: "You must have just entered the Life Spring."


    Mu Wan nodded. Under the command of Zhu Ying, she opened up the Sea of Bitterness. Although the spring was small, it was still full of vitality. However, there were countless cold air floating in her Sea of Bitterness. All of this cold air was from the cold pond water she had absorbed.


    Zhu Rong Jun looked at the cold air in Mu Wan''s Sea of Bitterness and suddenly threw a small spirit stone into it. The spirit stone touched Mu Yun''s Sea of Bitterness and was immediately frozen into an ice crystal by the cold air.


    Shi Yan picked up the ice crystal and didn''t dare to hold it too tightly. He quickly threw it on the ground and stomped hard. The ice crystal shattered and all the spirit energy inside was sucked back by Mu Wenyun''s Sea of Bitterness.


    He frowned and said, "Do you see that? The reason you''re here is because of this!"


    "Sea of Bitterness?" Mu Wenyun still didn''t understand.


    Your Sea of Bitterness has absorbed the cold energy from the cold pond, so it can suck in spiritual energy. You opened up a Sea of Bitterness in the Karakorum Savant''s main hall, but your cultivation is too weak. Because of the cold pond''s cold energy, you sucked in the spiritual energy at the most abundant place in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Mu Wanyun seemed to understand but not completely. She said, "This is the void. Doesn''t this mean that this is another dimension of Mount Kunlun?"


    "Very clever! It can be said that this place was originally used to store spiritual energy. To put it bluntly, the spiritual energy here is endless and abundant. Do you understand what I''m saying? "


    This was the foundation of Karakorum! Mu Wan instantly came to his senses, "What does this have to do with the bamboo forest?"


    "You know of the bamboo forest as well?" I''m surprised. The bamboo forest wasn''t a place that everyone knew about.


    Seeing Mu Wanyun nod and admit it, not only did she know about the existence of the bamboo forest, but she also accidentally entered it. Zhu Qin said: "This is the bottom of the bamboo forest! I understand. The reason you are able to come here is not only because of the coldness of the cold pond in your Sea of Bitterness. The most important reason is that your physique is unique. It''s for these two reasons that you can come in. "


    This was all because Mu Yun could penetrate any barrier! Steamed Bun Zizai and his mother were also able to penetrate the barrier. The moment Mu Yun entered the void, her subconscious obsession towards her son also pulled Amu into the void along with his soul.


    Jin Yu Lie was still trying to think of a way to save Amu, but he didn''t expect that Amu would suddenly faint. In the end, he became sluggish because of Mu Wenyun.


    "Then what should I do if I want to leave?" She had opened the Sea of Bitterness in the main hall to let Yao Ming know that she hadn''t lied. Who would have thought that she would come here for no reason and even brought her son''s soul here? Now she had to go out.


    "Since you''re here, you want to go out? Do you think it''s possible? " Qing Qing was very discontented, he finally saw a living person after much difficulty, so he wouldn''t let them go so easily.


    "Kid, as long as you agree to accompany me here, all of the spirit stones here will be yours." When Zhu Qing said that she was not willing to accept this, he started to make his move against the steamed bun.


    Steamed Bun liked precious stones very much. He was also a money grubber, but he didn''t want to stay here for his entire life. He looked at the midget and knew that he couldn''t let him go so easily.


    "Great!" I want all the spirit stones here, but first, let my mother go. "


    "Little Slick, other than you, I''m so easily fooled?" Zhu Liang smiled, "However, even if I tell you, it doesn''t matter. Once she enters the void, it won''t be easy to get out. Her cultivation is too weak, and the spiritual energy here is too strong. It''s like a magnetic force has caught up to her. You won''t be able to get out! "Haha, okay, I''m tired. I''m going to bed." Qing Yi yawned as she lay down on the Spirit Stone, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Mu Huanyun and his son were dumbfounded!


    Didn''t they want to stay here for the rest of their lives? It didn''t matter to her, but her son couldn''t just have a wisp of his soul with him here.


    I can''t think of any way to get anything useful out of it.


    She and Steamed Bun sat dejectedly in the spirit stone heap. She looked at this place and saw that it was filled with spirit stones. It was just as Zhu Rong Qing said, her Sea of Bitterness was able to absorb spiritual energy, and there was an endless amount of spiritual energy. The two sides were like two strange magnetic stones, tightly sucking spiritual energy.


    It really wasn''t that easy to leave!


    She tried a lot of methods, and since this was the bottom of the bamboo forest, she wouldn''t be able to dig her own head out. Seeing that she was really digging a hole, Zhu Qing couldn''t help but laugh, "If I could have dug a hole and left, I wouldn''t have been locked up here for so many years."


    The ground here was filled with layers upon layers of spirit stones, forming a height of 981 feet. This was a space opened up by the void, and the spirit stones on top of it couldn''t be shaken at all!


    It seemed like digging would not work!


    Steamed Bun looked at the anxious look on Mommy''s face and comforted her, "Mommy, don''t worry. Uncle Jin will definitely come looking for you once he knows that you''ve gone missing."


    "He never would have thought that we would be locked up here." No matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him to imagine that they were locked in the void realm under the influence of Kunlun.


    Mu Wan looked at his own bitter sea of suffering as countless cold air floated in the air. Suddenly, Steamed Bun said, "Mommy, look, your Spring of Life has become bigger!"


    Following Steamed Bun''s words, Mu Wanyun found that the whirlpool in the middle of his Sea of Bitterness was really larger than before. If one didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t be able to see it.


    In the past few days, they had been in the void, with neither light nor time, and the spiritual energy here was abnormally abundant. Because Mu Wan was anxious to leave, she had forgotten that the spiritual energy in her feet was originally as heavy as a thousand jin, but before she knew it, the spiritual energy had been completely refined and fused with the spring. If it wasn''t Steamed Bun who saw it, Mu Wan would have wanted to leave so she didn''t notice it at all.


    The change in the Spring of Life was due to her cultivation increasing!


    Previously, when she was cultivating, it was already extremely difficult for her to reach the Spring of Life. On that day, she had broken through the Spring of Life because of the cold pool''s water. The thick layer of ice formed by the cold pool had sealed her away from the outside world so that she could break through and step into the Spring of Life. But after that, no matter how much she cultivated, the Life Spring would always stay where it was.


    Situ said that if she wanted to improve any further, she would need a large amount of spiritual energy. However, even with so much spiritual energy, her body still wouldn''t be able to absorb it in a short period of time. That was why she was able to temporarily store the unrefined spiritual energy in her legs, with the help of Rong Chu.


    However, after she arrived here, the spiritual energy automatically refined itself!


    She carefully examined the void. The spiritual energy here was extremely abundant, and everything that appeared in her eyes was completely inverted!


    In other words, this place was like the universe. Without the Earth''s gravitational force to balance it, people didn''t need to rely on their cultivation base or any other source of power to float around.


    As for Mu Wanyun, this was a space without checks and balances; her cultivation could rise without any hindrances!


    Mu Wanyun suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She thought back to what Zhu Qing said before, her cultivation was too weak to leave. Since this place could allow her cultivation to rise without any hindrance, why didn''t she use the powerful spiritual energy here to increase her cultivation?


    Mu Wei Yun hugged his son and kissed him on the cheek. "Son! I have a way! "

 C56

    Qing Qing was also awakened. When he saw Mu Wanyun beaming, he doubted, "You can''t possibly go out!"


    He had been locked up here for so many years, and at the beginning, he had thought of every method he could think of to get out. But after a long time, he realized that his body had already disappeared.


    So when he heard Mu Wan say that he had a way out, he knew it was impossible.


    He was waiting patiently. After they had tried all sorts of methods, they would finally give up and go along with him.


    He scoffed at Mu Wan''s method, turned around, and continued to sleep.


    Mu Wan was sitting in the middle of the air. She told her son to find a lot of spirit stones and said to him, "Son, after Mommy opens up the Sea of Bitterness, throw some spirit stones into the middle of Mommy''s Sea of Bitterness. The more the better, don''t stop. But you have to be careful, be careful of the cold air that splashes out. "


    Steamed Bun nodded, "Mommy, don''t worry."


    Mu Wan sat cross-legged, and a space suddenly opened up behind her.


    Her Sea of Bitterness was suffused with a cold aura as it violently surged. In the middle of the Sea of Bitterness, there was a spring that was in a whirlpool state. That was her life.


    Steamed Bun saw who it was and picked up the Spirit Stones from the side. He threw them at Mu Wanyun''s Fated Spring.


    The spirit stone was accurately penetrated into the spring of life. In the blink of an eye, it turned into sparkling ice and was absorbed in an instant.


    As Steamed Bun was being thrown away, Mu Yunyun''s spring was already filled with spirit stones. Her Sea of Bitterness suddenly surged up into the sky as countless ice cubes were pushed out by the Sea of Bitterness.


    The more spirit stones she had, the greater her Fated Spring would become!


    In an instant, she entered the first rank, second rank ¡­


    Mu Yanran listened to the guard''s report and frowned, "How is that possible? You said that the entire Kunlun Mountains had been put on alert because that bitch Mu Huanyun had mysteriously disappeared? "


    The secret guard said, "Right now, the entire Kunlun Academy is sending people everywhere to search for it. The news must be accurate."


    "Hmph, this is not the first time that little bitch has mysteriously disappeared, I wonder what kind of tricks she''s playing again. Seeing that the elders are about to teach a lesson, she decided to make a fool of herself. "


    Mu Yanran suddenly thought of something. She looked at the thread on the tea table beside her and said, "Could it be that she wants to destroy this matter?" Her eyes darkened as she questioned, "Regarding the matter between the crown prince and Da Xia Empire''s crown prince, have you guys not leaked the news?"


    "This subordinate would not dare."


    "If you don''t dare, then that''s for the best. If others find out, then your ten clans won''t have enough heads left either."


    She placed the letter on top of the oil lamp and burned some embers. After writing for a while, she sealed the letter and handed it to the Dark Guard. "Send this letter to His Highness, tell him that he must arrive at the right time."


    "Yes, sir!" "Princess Hua-Yang, don''t worry."


    After Mu Yanran watched her subordinate leave, she slightly tidied herself up and ordered the servant girl to take out a small embroidered box. Inside the box, there was a large East Pearl. She took out the Eastern Pearl and looked at it by the candlelight. The East Pearl had an enchanting luster after being reflected by the candlelight. She nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Knocking sounds came from the door. Xuanyuan Shishi, the princess of Da Xia Kingdom, was flipping through books when she heard the sound of a maidservant introducing someone. From afar, she could already hear the sound of laughter.


    She raised her head and saw that it was Mu Yanran.


    "Big sister Yanran." She gave a thin smile and called him affectionately.


    "Princess, you really want to kill me."


    "Elder sister is the imperial concubine of the Great Qin Empire, it is only right for me to call you elder sister."


    There was a smile on Mu Yanran''s face, but she thought to herself, ''Even though you called me elder sister, you still call yourself'' I ''in front of me. You are just trying to remind me that you are giving me face. Hmph, you are just a little princess. If it wasn''t for the Pure Yuhao, do you think I would be under you?


    "Elder sister, why did you come to my place so late at night?"


    "It''s nothing much. These days should have been the days when the Elders would be lecturing, but we were all left in our rooms with nothing to do." I was also very bored, so I came to your place to relieve my boredom. "


    Xuanyuan Shou''er smiled as she put down the book. "I''ve heard that the reason why Karakorum Academy has entered a state of alert these days is because of a person named Mu Wanyun. Elder sister''s surname is Mu, and her surname is also Mu. What a coincidence."


    How could Mu Yanran not understand the meaning behind Xuanyuan Xuanyuan''s words? She replied, "To be honest, Your Highness, Mu Xuanyin is actually my older sister, the eldest daughter of the Mu Manor, but alas, this is our family''s shame. Six years ago, she did a shameful thing and was kicked out of the Mu Manor by my father.


    "This matter really shamed my Mu residence. It''s fine if you don''t mention it." Saying this, she took out the brocade box and said, "Oh, that''s right, my husband sent this over, it''s a rare east pearl, exceptionally beautiful under the candlelight. I''ve come to give it to His Highness, I hope that Your Highness will accept it."


    As Mu Yanran spoke, she handed over the Eastern Pearl.


    However, she was a princess of a country and had also seen many treasures. Her gaze did not linger as she said, "Such a precious treasure must definitely be something that big sister loves. How could little sister dare to take it?"


    Look at what you''ve said, your highness. Such a big Eastern Pearl is indeed rare, and your aura is extraordinary. I''m just a little princess of the Muhou Kingdom, and I can''t suppress such a noble aura. But you, little sister, are different." This Eastern Jewel Hall could not be any better. "He didn''t bury such a jewel either.


    Xuanyuan Shishi gave a faint smile and accepted it without any hesitation. "Then, little sister, you''re welcome. My royal brother dotes on me the most, and just now, I''ve already received a letter from him. On the first of next month, he will definitely come to see me. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." As long as he could reach an agreement with the princes of Da Xia Empire, there was no need to worry about big things!


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    Mu Yanran chatted with Xuanyuan Shishi for a while before leaving in satisfaction.


    Jin Yu didn''t rest even for a moment on his flying sword. At this time, he also arrived at Mount Kunlun.


    As soon as he entered the Kunlun Mountains, he noticed that there were twice as many guards as usual. There were many people searching the vicinity of the Kunlun Mountain.


    This indirectly confirmed her disappearance.


    At first, he suspected that Yao Ming did it on purpose, but after a few Kunlun disciples interrogated him, he finally understood that Mu Yunyun really went missing in the hall.


    The first moment, he thought of countless possibilities, but they were all negated by him. In the end, he decided to personally ask Yao Ming about it.


    As soon as Jin Yu Lie had arrived at Mount Kunlun, Yao Ming had also known of his arrival.


    Therefore, when Jin Yulie arrived at Yao Ming''s room, Yao Ming was waiting for him.


    "I knew you''d come."


    "How did she disappear?"


    Yao Ming shook his head, "I''m not sure either. These days, we''ve almost flipped over Mount Kunlun, but we haven''t found anyone. "


    "The prince of Da Xia Empire came to the Da Qin Empire next month. Are you sure this matter has nothing to do with them?"


    "I know that your thoughts are much more complicated than mine, but I am certain that Mu Yunyun''s disappearance has nothing to do with them. I''m still trying to find out. "


    "Tracing? So it turned out that the dignified principal of Kunlun Academy only knew how to delay things. This really makes me have a whole new level of respect for you. " Jin Yu Lie stood tall. He swept a glance at Yao Ming, that kind of boldness didn''t even place President Kunlun in his eyes, "My people will intervene. I don''t need you to worry about me finding Mu Wan. "


    With these words, Jin Yu Lie turned around and left.


    Yao Ming gazed at his departing back as he stood there with his hands behind his back, "Yao Ye, you''re still as arrogant as before."


    Jin Yu Lie arrived at the great hall where Mu Wan Yun had disappeared. He looked around, and there was nothing wrong with that.


    Around him, countless dark guards stood on guard. Even a fly would not be able to fly into such a formation.


    Jin Yu Lie unreservedly released his cultivation, he could feel all the auras here.


    Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong.


    The spiritual energy in this place became thinner for no reason. This hall was in the middle of the entire Kunlun Mountains and could be said to be the place with the most abundant spiritual energy. But now, he felt that the spiritual energy had become slightly thinner.


    Of course, this kind of thinning was also more abundant compared to other places.


    After Jin Yu Lie realized that this wasn''t right, he went to find Yao Ming.


    Listening to Jin Yu Lie''s discovery, Yao Ming didn''t believe him at all.


    "Impossible. The spiritual energy of the Starry Night Hall is connected to the resources of Karakorum. It''s impossible for there to be such a thin layer of spiritual energy."


    "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. The sudden drop in the spiritual energy of the Gossamer Star Palace might be related to Mu Yunyun''s disappearance. You''d better go to the bamboo forest and have a look. "


    Jin Yu Lie no longer cared about Yao Ming, and rushed straight towards the bamboo forest. After pondering for a moment, he followed closely behind him. When the two of them arrived at the bamboo forest, Elder Feng was watching over it today.


    When he saw Jin Yu Lie and Yao Ming arriving at the same time, he said, "Principal, you also sensed the sudden release of spiritual energy?"


    "It''s actually real?"


    Elder Feng brought the two to the center of the bamboo forest and said: "Look!"


    Originally, the spirit energy here was connected to the underground. It was common for spirit energy to seep in from the outside to the outside, but today, this spirit energy went straight to the ground and didn''t come back. It was as if something was vigorously absorbing the spirit energy underground.


    They had never seen anything like this before.


    "What''s going on?"


    With a hint of doubt, Yao Ming added a purple mist to the spiritual energy. After the mist changed color, everyone could clearly see that the spiritual energy that was mixed with the purple mist was being dragged into the ground by someone.


    The crowd was shocked, they didn''t know that this purple fog was able to penetrate deep into the ground. And far away from their feet, the Mu Yun that they had been bitterly looking for was right below.


    Steamed Bun was continuously tossing spirit stones into her sea of bitterness.


    The Sea of Bitterness rose and fell one after another. Countless spirit stones were swept into the center of the whirlpool by her Spring of Life. Soon after, countless ice cubes were thrown out by her Sea of Bitterness.


    Zhu Rong Jun was originally just watching a joke, but now, he stood next to Steamed Bun in astonishment. From time to time, he would help Steamed Bun throw spirit stones inside.


    "This is too unbelievable!" She actually relied on the strong spirit energy here to raise her cultivation to the fifth grade Life Spring in such a short period of time! " The Life Spring had a total of five grades. At this moment, Mu Yun had just entered the Life Spring and became a fifth grade Life Spring.


    Steamed Bun could see something growing in the middle of her Fated Spring.


    "She''s going to cross the divine bridge!" Zhu Rong Yun was so shocked that his mouth was wide open as he looked at Mu Yunji in disbelief, "Quickly, little child, help me throw out the spirit stones!"


    As he spoke, he used his long sleeves to roll back the spirit stones he had collected, and rolled them into the spring of his life. The spirit stones did not turn into ice, but converged in her Life Spring and gradually formed a rainbow bridge.


    The only difference was that the bridge was different from the others. It was crystal clear, as if it was made out of ice and frost.


    Steamed Bun saw the faint purple tint of the spirit energy and said curiously: "Isn''t the spirit energy here green? Why is there a purple color? "


    Mu Wanyun, who was originally focused on cultivation, suddenly heard her son''s words. At the same time, she felt a familiar aura. As she stepped onto the divine bridge, her senses became sharper.


    "Jin Yu Lie!"


    Mu Wan Yun suddenly opened his mouth and shouted!

 C57

    Mu Wanyun''s shout was filled with a powerful cultivation, her voice actually caused countless cracks to appear in the surroundings.


    "The void is about to collapse."


    It had taken him many years to find a way out, but now Mu Yunyun had fulfilled his wish.


    Jin Yu Lie''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. It was as if he could hear Mu Wanyun''s voice calling out to him, but he couldn''t find even the slightest clue.


    "Can I be sure that Mu Yun is here?" He didn''t care about anything anymore. He just wanted to find Mu Wan Yun. He didn''t know when Mu Wan Yun had become so important to him.


    Before, he could have said that it was because she was his son''s mother, but now, he vaguely felt that he cared about Mu Yunji a lot, not because she was only Ammu''s mother.


    Jin Yu Lie is up there! He''s actually looking for us here! " As for the fact that he could sense Jin Yu Lie''s aura, this also surprised Mu Yunji. She knew that since she had mysteriously fallen here, there should be someone looking for her. However, she didn''t expect that Jin Yu Lie would personally come here.


    "If the void collapses, will we be able to leave?" Steamed Bun asked nervously.


    Zhu Jun''s eyes were full of relief as she said to Mu Wenyun, "If the void collapses, you will be able to leave and I will be completely free. "Thank you."


    Mu Wan Yun never thought that her cultivation would advance so quickly in such a short period of time.


    "There''s someone looking for you outside. I didn''t expect someone to be able to find you. You are very lucky. " If someone had been so determined to find him back then, he probably wouldn''t have been locked up here for so long.


    "Look!" If someone uses their own cultivation base as a guide and follows his aura, you all can leave. " "As he spoke, he released all of his cultivation base." Alright, I''ll send you out now! "


    And with his guidance, Mu Yun felt that his surroundings were filled with endless inner Qi, that belonged to Jin Yu Lie.


    After he felt the existence of Mu Yun, he forcefully released his cultivation base and penetrated into every inch of this land and every inch of space.


    After the void had been shattered by Mu Yun, Jin Yu Lie''s aura had just barely managed to enter.


    Mu Huanyun found the exit. In a split-second, a strong aura exploded from the deepest part of the bamboo forest. At the same time, a strong aura surged out from the bottom of the bamboo forest like boiling water from a pot.


    Right now her cultivation base had risen to the divine bridge, but she didn''t have the corresponding cultivation method, so she didn''t have any control over it at all. She only had a moment of pause in the sky before she fell down heavily once again.


    Ah!" Seeing that she was about to fall down like a dog gnawing on mud, she couldn''t help but cry out.


    He didn''t fall to the ground as he had expected, but he unexpectedly fell into an embrace.


    She opened her eyes and saw that it was Jin Yu Lie.


    Jin Yu Lie immediately saw Mu Yun''s figure from the spiritual energy, and without thinking, he immediately grabbed her.


    On the tenth day after her disappearance, when he saw that she was safe and sound once more, he heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, couldn''t help but smile.


    This was the first time he saw Jin Yu Lie smile.


    Very unexpected!


    However, his smile only lasted for an instant, and Jin Yu Lie once again returned to his former callousness.


    Mu Wan Yun suspected that the smile she just saw was an illusion.


    "Divine Bridge?" Everyone was surprised to notice that Mu Yunji''s cultivation had increased.


    Even Yao Ming and Jin Yu Lie felt this was inconceivable.


    Mu Wan gave a brief summary of the matter. Jin Yu Lie then asked: "Are you saying that Amu has always been with you?"


    "When we were in the void, we were together. It was just a moment ago, but now it''s gone."


    Jin''s eyes darkened, and he immediately summoned his guards.


    "Young gongzi and the young duke have just entered the sect together!" The guard quickly reported.


    Jin Yu Lie was the first to arrive. At the same time, he also instructed Zuo Chenfeng to bring Amu over. After hearing Jin Yu Lie talk about Amu''s situation, Mu Yunji couldn''t help but be concerned.


    When they met with Zuo Chenfeng, everyone was shocked to find that Steamed Bun had completely returned to normal.


    He put his arm around her. "Mommy, I remember everything from before."


    Since the steamed bun had returned to normal, he stayed at the Kunlun Mountains with Mu Wan for two days before being forcefully dragged back by Jin Yu Lie.


    When Mu Wan Yun reappeared, everything in the Kunlun Mountains returned to normal.


    "Now that I''m at the Divine Bridge, the words that you''ve said won''t count, right?" Mu Wan Yun once again found Yao Ming and continued the unfinished topic from last time.


    Yao Ming knew that she was referring to the matter of him entering the A Class. He said, "I''ve already promised you. Naturally, I won''t go back on my word."


    When Mu Wan Yun told Jin Yu about how she had successfully entered the A class, she was naturally very pleased with herself.


    "Okay, next, I want you to learn all of their abilities from Yaoyue and the five elders. You know what I mean. "


    He was also from Mount Kunlun and was very familiar with all sorts of spells from Mount Kunlun. He had even broken into the foundation of Mount Kunlun, but now he wanted to learn the best skills of the five Elders and the dean. She really did not understand what he wanted to do.


    Although she didn''t understand, she would do it anyway.


    The first day of the official class was expected to be ten days late, and all of this was because of Mu Xuanyin. The person who was most dissatisfied was naturally Mu Yanran, and when Mu Yanran found out that only Mu Xuanyin had entered the A class, her complexion did not look good.


    Although Yao Ming had agreed to let Mu Yun enter Class A, she still had to follow Class B to learn.


    Today, the first lesson was taught by the most ill-tempered of the five Elders, Elder Huo.


    Lei Huo looked down at the students sitting down. His eyes stopped on Mu Wanyun for a moment longer before he said, "No matter where you come from, everyone in my class will be treated the same!"


    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Because it was their first class, everyone''s cultivation was different. Lei Huo explained the situation of the cultivators and specially instructed those who had not cultivated before to first form the Sea of Bitterness before ending it.


    When class ended, everyone packed their stuff and prepared to leave. However, when Mu Yanran passed by Mu Wanyun, she purposely stopped.


    Her gaze swept across Mu Yun''s face with contempt, "I heard that you''ve entered the A class, and in all these years, there has never been a single student from the A class. "You''re really lucky."


    Her words immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.


    Because Mu Wan Yun was the only A Class student, in everyone''s eyes, he was a very sensitive person. When she mentioned it, everyone looked at her.


    There was envy, jealousy, disdain, and doubt in everyone''s eyes. Although Mu Yunjian was currently in the Divine Bridge Realm, there were many people in the crowd who had higher cultivation bases than her. If others couldn''t enter into the A Class, then how could she have the right to become a student of Yao Ming?


    When Mu Yanran attracted everyone''s attention, she raised her voice and said, "I wonder what method you used to do it, or did you use the move from six years ago?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Yingyun suddenly looked at her!


    Six years ago, Mu Yanran''s words were about her pregnancy.


    At that time, she had just transmigrated onto Mu Wan''s body, so she didn''t know what had happened to her. Later on, she also asked around, but found out that all the people who knew had mysteriously disappeared.


    Now that Mu Yanran mentioned it again, some people didn''t understand but some people did.


    Everyone was curious to know what kind of move it was to become the principal''s student.


    Someone purposely said, "So that''s how it is!"


    "What''s going on? "You know?"


    "Of course! Six years ago, the Eldest Young Miss of the Mu residence had a secret relationship with someone and even had a vile child in her womb. This was known six years ago. " Someone immediately explained loudly.


    Everyone''s face immediately revealed a look of disdain.


    This was obviously slapping Mu Qianyu''s face, as Mu Yanran wanted to humiliate her. Only by doing this could she be happy.


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t know what she was thinking. Mu Yanran had underestimated her if she wanted to use this method to make her angry. The only thing that could hurt her was her weapon, not these verbal arguments.


    She sneered at Mu Yanran and ignored her. After packing her things, she intended to leave.


    "Want to leave?" You''re not going to talk to everyone. Let''s learn. "Yeah, there are some things that some people are born with, brought from their mother''s womb."


    When Mu Yanran saw Mu Wan Yun ignore her, she got even angrier and her words became sharper.


    Mu Wan could be ignored, but Situ was angry.


    "He hasn''t even opened his Sea of Bitterness yet and he dares to boast here!"


    He had never placed Mu Yanran in his eyes. Mu Yun had gone through so many hardships in order to enter the A class, and hearing her say this, he was naturally not convinced. The moment he opened his mouth, he had already pierced through Mu Yanran''s weak point.


    Mu Yanran stared at him, "Who are you?" "How dare you act impudently in front of me!"


    Mu Yunyun didn''t think that Situ Qing would speak up for her. In the past, she had always disdained bickering with others because martial arts was her true ability. But now that someone was bullying her, she didn''t want to be looked down upon.


    Previously, she had wanted to settle some scores with Mu Yanran, and it seemed that now was the chance to settle some old scores.


    She took a step forward and stood in front of Mu Yanran. Her figure was half a head taller than Mu Yanran. Standing in front of her, she looked down at Mu Yanran.


    "I was busy before, but now we sisters have an old debt to settle."


    "She suddenly suppressed Mu Yanran with her aura, causing Mu Yanran''s heart to quiver for no reason." What are you doing? "


    In her heart, Mu Yun had always been tightly devoured by her, and had always given her the illusion that Mu Wanyun''s life and death had always been in her hands, but she had never known that the current Mu Wanyun was not the Mu Wanyun that she was familiar with.


    "What for?" Mu Wan suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Didn''t you just ask me what method I used to convince Principal Yao Ming to enter class A? Now I''ll tell you what I did. "


    Finally, she added, "You''re right. Some things are brought from your mother''s womb. Even if others want to learn it, they might not be able to. For example, I don''t think you can learn your Green Tea Watch, but as long as you study it seriously, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    As Mu Wan Yun spoke, he cupped his fists together, and his bones began to make ''ka ka'' sounds.


    What is a green tea watch? Mu Yanran was stunned, she did not understand what he meant but it was probably not a good thing either. In her memory, Mu Wan Yun never spoke like that.


    "Learning to be sharp-tongued when following the Jin Nation''s gangsters!" Mu Yanran''s expression changed from exasperation to anger. She struck out with her palm!


    A crisp smack sounded out in the classroom.

 C58

    Hearing a crisp sound, Situ was shocked. He thought it was Mu Wanyun who suffered a loss and raised his head to look, only to see Mu Yanran covering her left cheek and staring at him with wide eyes.


    Her left cheek was already swollen, and there was a imprint of a palm on it.


    But before her hand could land on the ground, it was firmly held in place by Mu Yun, blocking the way in mid-air.


    Mu Yanran glared at Mu Wanyun. She never expected that Mu Wanyun would actually dare to attack her at such a fast speed.


    "You dare hit me?"


    "So what if I hit you? Didn''t you want to learn? I''m not teaching you in good faith. " Mu Wanyun smiled sweetly, looking extremely charming and bright. However, in Mu Yanran''s eyes, she was just like a scorpion.


    The whole thing just came around.


    Previously, she dared to oppress Mu Yun like that because she didn''t dare to act against her. But now, she actually dared to hit her in front of so many people?


    Although Mu Yanran was angry, she was not a reckless person. After receiving a slap, she knew that she was not a match for Mu Yun. He definitely wouldn''t be in a good position if he were to make a move.


    Since that was the case, she definitely wouldn''t let him suffer any more losses!


    "I shouldn''t have spared your life six years ago!" She covered her face and said angrily.


    "Is that so?" Mu Wan looked at her pure face, under this kind of skin was a heart of a snake, "This slap is not for me, but for Little Rui to collect some interest. You owe her your life, so I''ll take it back sooner or later. " She whispered into Mu Yanran''s ear.


    Her voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear it, but there was still one person who could.


    Ye Wen, who was sitting at the back of the classroom, suddenly raised his head to look at them. The look in her eyes changed as she looked at Mu Wan Yi. She returned to her usual indifference and was the first to leave.


    Before she left, she turned around and told the two of them, "This is a classroom. If there are any personal grudges, please settle them outside."


    Because of Ye''s words, Mu Yanran said bitterly, "Mu Yunyun, you''re very good. Just you wait." She had always been a smart person, but now that she had been taken advantage of by Mu Huanyun, she knew that the current her had exceeded her expectations.


    And now that Ye Wen had suddenly opened his mouth to give her a way out, Mu Yanran naturally wouldn''t go head to head with Mu Wanyun. She had plenty of opportunities to redeem herself. She was disgraced once six years ago.


    Mu Yanran left with a bitter face. Situ leaped in front of Mu Wanyun and gave her a thumbs up, "Elder sister Mu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I thought you were the one to suffer. "


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the back of Mu Yanran and said: "Don''t praise me anymore, there is still a debt between her and I that has yet to be settled. "She''s always been a stingy person. From now on, you have to be more careful when you go in and out. Trapping people behind their backs is her usual tactic."


    He really didn''t expect that she would be able to endure this. That slap, in front of so many people, would normally cause the face of Mu Yanran to lose her life. He didn''t expect that she would actually endure this and not make any other movements. She couldn''t help but look at her in a different light.


    Six years ago, when she left, she had said that she would take back everything that she had taken back a hundredfold. Today, as long as she gave it a slap, she would take it all back with interest in the future.


    Originally, Mu Wanyun wanted to find her foster father first before settling the score with Mu Yanran, but after coming to Kunlun Academy for so long, she secretly investigated his whereabouts.


    It seemed like it was time for her to restrain herself a little. Otherwise, who knows what she might destroy.


    When Mu Yanran returned to her room, she couldn''t take it anymore. She wiped the teacups on the table onto the floor, but still didn''t appease her hatred. She kicked the table away, "Mu Wanyun you little slut, I will definitely not let you off!"


    The maidservant at the side hurriedly tried to persuade her, "Miss, don''t be angry. We just need to wait until the first of next month. It won''t be too late for us to take care of her."


    Mu Yanran gritted her teeth, "I know!"


    Beating him in front of so many people ¡­ this enmity must be irreconcilable.


    Hearing the dark guard''s report, Jin Yu Lie raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Oh, she made a move."


    Zuo Chenfeng laughed, "I didn''t know she was that powerful, to actually make a move in front of so many people. Mu Yanran was definitely infuriated. However, I am still a little worried that she might be too reckless in doing this.


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t say anything as his eyes swept over them.


    So what if it was Mu Wangfei?


    "I know that her little Princess Mu is fine, but no matter what, Imperial Concubine Yu still needs to prepare carefully."


    Jin Yu Lie stood up, with his hands behind his back, the sunlight shone through the window onto his body, revealing his domineering aura.


    "It''s about time to pack up. Mu Wan Yun sure gave me a good start. " All this time, he had always maintained a probing attitude towards Mu Huanyun. Seeing her bottom line and ability, he didn''t expect Mu Yunyun to surprise him again and again.


    Originally, she was in the Sea of Bitterness, but now that she had reached the Divine Bridge in just three months, coupled with her unique agility and agility, there were very few people who could subdue her.


    Originally, Jin Yu Lie thought of Mu Yun as a pawn that crossed the river. Firstly, it was used to test her. Secondly, her greatest use was to force the Kunlun Academy to make things easier for her. He didn''t expect that the little pawn who crossed the river was actually a car, and was able to stir up a storm over there.


    This was for the best, to make things easier on their side.


    It could be said that she was an accident. The eldest daughter of the direct line of descent of General Mu''s estate reappeared six years after she went missing, and disrupted everyone''s line of sight.


    However, what he did not know was that Mu Yun had messed up everyone''s vision, and at the same time, it had caused ripples in his heart.


    Kunlun Academy''s academic career continued as usual. Everything seemed calm, but underneath the calm surface were surging waves.


    Ever since Mu Yanran had slapped Mu Yunji, there had always been a lot of hidden guards at her side. At the same time, she was also deliberately keeping a safe distance from her.


    That slap had given her an unbearable shadow. Mu Huanyun used a lot of strength, causing Mu Yanran''s face to swell for a whole week.


    Although Mu Wanyun was a disciple of Class A and was studying in Class B at the same time, the dean, Yao Ming, had never appeared in front of Mu Wanyun and thus she had gained the title of a Class A disciple for no reason.


    Situ Bu Fan had thought about it many times before, but Mu Yunyun only smiled at him.


    Rather than learning what abilities she needed, she needed to trick Yu Lie, take care of her son, and give her time to look for her foster father in secret.


    Rong Chu was also at Mount Kunlun. He had been secretly exploring the entire place, but he hadn''t seen any trace of that crazy old man.


    "Are you sure that old lunatic is at Mount Kunlun?" "He suspects that Mu Wan Yun was poisoned." Where did you hear that from? "


    He was, after all, the number one swordsman of the martial arts world. Now, he had been sneaking around in the ditches all day just to find a single person. This had truly wronged him.


    "The news should be right." Mu Yunyun knew that he was living off dry food these days, and it was rare for him to make delicious consolations for his hardships.


    "Then I''ll look for it again. Sigh, ever since you revealed your identity, I have already become your servant. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Isn''t it? "I helped you find your son before, but now, I help you find your godfather."


    Mu Wan smiled and took out a book from her chest, "For you!" That was the fantasy legend that she had asked Butler Jin to search for. There were countless legends recorded on it, and it was the most beloved one of them all.


    "This book is in the Da Xia Empire''s palace, where did you get it from?" He flipped through the binding golden threads and found a bookmark made of a red maple leaf. He rubbed the bookmark.


    "Why can''t I buy it with money? I have heard you mention that there is such a book, and I know that you have always been unwilling to travel so far away from Da Xia Empire. As a friend, I naturally have to worry about you. "


    "Alright, I know you''re interested, so I''ll take my leave first. The northeast corner of Karakorum is covered in dense vegetation, so maybe I''ll take a look for you if you leave anything out."


    As soon as he left, Situ rushed in.


    "Elder Sister Mu!"


    The sudden sound almost scared Mu Wanying to the point that her chopsticks almost fell off her chopsticks.


    "What are you doing? "It scared me to death." She placed the snacks she had prepared for Situ on the table. "I left them for you because I knew you were greedy."


    Situ Yi was uncharacteristically solemn. "Elder Sister Mu, you still have the heart to eat. Come with me and take a look." As he spoke, he pulled Mu Wan up and walked out.


    Today was Mu Xiu''s day, so everyone was resting in their own rooms. Who would have thought that Situ would be able to spread the rumours and spread them around, only to hear a shocking piece of news?


    He dragged Mu Wan out and walked all the way to the Karakorum Academy''s signboard. From here, he could see a group of people heading up the stairs.


    This pair of men were bragging and fighting. They were in high spirits, and such a big commotion attracted many students to watch from the sidelines.


    "Did you bring me to see this?" Ming-yun whispered to Situ.


    "This is the wedding procession!"


    "Is there anyone on Mount Kunlun who wants to get married?"


    "My sister," Situ Bu Fan was exceptionally anxious. "That is the bridal escort party from Mu Wang Manor!" As he spoke, he guided Mu Wan Yun to see the silver elk totem that belonged to Mu Wang Manor.


    Mu Wan looked over with rapt attention, and indeed, who was the welcoming party from the Mu King''s manor here to welcome? Mu Wangfei, Mu Yanran? That''s not right! The group was all dressed in festive red.


    While she was puzzled, she suddenly saw someone sneaking a peek at her from not too far away.


    Mu Huanyun recognized that person; it was Mu Yanran''s personal maid, Zhu''er.


    When Pearl saw Mu Wan Yun, she immediately lowered her head.


    Mu Wanyun''s heart stirred. This matter was related to him.


    Sure enough, Situ opened his mouth and said, "I heard Senior Brother say that Prince Mu had already sent a report to Imperial Concubine Yu to ask General Mu to marry the Mu family''s third young miss. Although the Mu family''s second young miss has married into the Duke''s family and is now the princess'' consort, it is still a crime for her to hide it from the Imperial Family. Now that I''ve heard that you''ve appeared, they want to make up for the wedding that wasn''t completed six years ago. "


    It must be Mu Yanran''s doing again!


    "Moreover, I heard that Prince Mu had said to marry you as his concubine! But on account of Mu Wangfei begging for mercy, she intentionally used the ceremony of the side room to beat the gong and beat the drums to bring you back to the palanquin! Elder Sister Mu, quickly think of a way! "


    This time, Mu Yanran was really wicked! She purposely made Mu Wan Yun make a fool of himself! The eight men carried a concubine home. She wanted to take revenge for the next slap!


    She always liked to play dirty! Since she was able to convince Chunyu Hao to marry her, she probably didn''t expect that before this, Chunyu Hao had dragged Mu Ze En here to find her.


    Mu Yanran was really capable of taking revenge in such a manner.

 C59

    "Elder Sister Mu, think of a way." Situ was more anxious than she was.


    Mu Wan smiled and whispered a few sentences into Situ''s ear. Situ''s face suddenly revealed a smile. He nodded and quickly said, "I''ll do it!"


    As soon as Situ left, Mu Wan didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    The Kunlun Mountains were high, so it would take another two to three hours for that team to arrive.


    She planned to go back to eat first.


    Just as she entered the courtyard, she saw that there was an extra person within the courtyard.


    Leaves was wearing a black dress as she stood in the middle of the yard. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she turned her head but didn''t say anything. She only stared at Ye Ci.


    "Ye-zi, why are you here?" Have you eaten? I''ve made it, let''s eat together. " Mu Wan smiled as she invited him.


    Leaves frowned. "You''re still in the mood to eat?" The big red bridal sedan from the Mu King''s Manor was already at the door. Everyone now knew that the wedding procession from the Mu King''s Manor was coming to escort her and his concubines. Was she completely not in a hurry?


    Seeing that Ye Wen''s face did not look good, she said, "Ye, are you worried about this?"


    "You know who Chunyu Hao is better than me. Right now, the big red bridal sedan is outside, you can''t be just waiting to get on the bridal sedan, right?"


    This was the first time she spoke to Mu Wanyun in such a hurried tone.


    Mu Wan Yun knew that Ye Wen was concerned about her. She always had a strange feeling towards Ye Wen that she was very familiar with but could not figure out.


    However, she felt that Ye Wen''s concern for her today was sincere, and she noticed the anger in Ye Ci''s eyes when she said Chunyu Hao.


    What was Ye Wen''s identity? What was the relationship between her and Chunyu Hao?


    "If the bridal sedan is coming, then come. It''s no big deal. This is the Kunlun Academy, I was selected from the Duke of Jin''s estate. It''s not that easy to be carried away. "


    "But ¡­" The most important thing for a girl was her reputation! Clearly, Mu Yanran was taking revenge for that palm strike. Did you allow them to destroy your reputation like this?


    If you were to use the etiquette of a side concubine to marry back to your concubine, how could you tolerate something like this?


    Mu Wan Yun was already sitting at the table eating. It seemed that she really didn''t care much about it.


    Leaves also sat by the side with a frown.


    She wasn''t as calm as Mu Wenyun and said, "I know that you don''t want to marry. I''ll go and chase those people away."


    Her wrist tightened and she looked down to see Mu Wanyun''s hand on her wrist. She shook her head to herself.


    Just as Ye-zi was about to speak, she heard a burst of footsteps from outside.


    Many people surrounded Mu Yanran like stars surrounding the moon as they arrived at the courtyard.


    Entering the courtyard, Mu Yanran saw Mu Wan sitting by the table, eating leisurely. She was unexpectedly able to keep her composure.


    "Sister, congratulations. I never would have thought that we two sisters would become a family in another sense." Mu Yanran said with a hidden knife in her smile.


    Someone beside her echoed, "It''s true. My younger sister became the main wife, but my older sister could only become a concubine."


    "As an older sister, you still have the leisure to eat here, so you should come and thank your younger sister. If it wasn''t for her trying to put in all her effort to put in a good word for you in front of Imperial Concubine Yu, would you have had the chance to enjoy the honor of being a secondary concubine?"


    These people were the sons and disciples of the aristocrats that Mu Yanran had painstakingly recruited after she came to Kunlun Academy. At this time, these people naturally had to help Mu Yanran to ridicule Mu Wan.


    Hearing this, Leaves, who was hiding on the roof, clenched her fists in anger.


    In her mind, she thought back to many years ago, when that gentle and delicate looking girl had a flirtatious smile as she whispered into her ear, "Xin`er, be good. Prince Mu dotes on you just like elder sister Yun ¡­"


    That person''s voice and smile was still as beautiful as ever. At that time, Leaves was still young and did not know what had happened. Only later on did she see that person''s heart was as poisonous as a scorpion''s.


    Leaves clenched her teeth tightly. She tried her best to restrain herself as she held a dagger tightly in her hand. She was afraid that if she became angry, the dagger would fly out and cut that person''s throat.


    Mu Wan Yun said, "In that case, as an older sister, I should really thank you, this good younger sister." She deliberately smiled in an extremely sincere manner.


    Mu Yanran knew that Mu Yun was not that easy to deal with.


    "You want to run away again? Just like six years ago? " She tilted her head slightly to look at her, and smiled happily, "Elder sister, you must give up. Six years ago, after you left, your younger sister searched for a long time and got into trouble. This time, your younger sister is fully prepared.


    As she spoke, she clapped her hands, and more than twenty dark guards rushed out from behind her.


    Sure enough, she had made her preparations.


    "My people have already surrounded this place so tightly that they can''t even fly a fly out. Sigh, it''s not easy for a sister like me. In order to protect my sister, I really put in a lot of effort. " Mu Yanran smiled, unable to contain the joy in her heart.


    The earrings on Mu Yun''s ears suddenly vibrated.


    Leaves said with the crow''s breath: "It really is all her people outside. If you want to leave, I''ll take you with me! "They have a lot of people, but I won''t let them hurt you."


    Mu Wanyun''s heart was slightly moved, but to be honest, she was also a bit afraid of Ye Wen. He didn''t expect her to treat him like this.


    She said in a low voice, "No need, you go find Situ. I have already arranged for it to be done long ago."


    Leaves hesitated for a moment, "Alright! I''ll go find him. "Take care. Don''t worry, I will help you!"


    "How is it, sister? Have you made up your mind? It''s not up to you now. Even if the Duke of Jin was here now, it would still be of no use. With the marriage contract in place, you are born to be a member of the Mu Family. It is your fate now.


    Mu Yanran took out a bundle from the maid beside her. She opened it to reveal a bright red wedding dress. She took out her clothes and shook them. Dust immediately flew into her nose.


    She could not help but cough, "This wedding dress belonged to you, but it was worn by your third sister later on, but it doesn''t matter. Seeing that I came specially for you, sister, you should wear it."


    As she spoke, she made a gesture with her eyes, and the servant girl next to her, Zhu''er, took it over and walked towards Mu Wei Yun, "Eldest Miss, please change your clothes."


    She let Zhu Er walk to her side and said, "Since little sister is so considerate, and has prepared everything for this big sister, why don''t I trouble little sister to personally dress big sister."


    Leaves used the Crow''s Wind to find Situ not far from the bridal escort party.


    What made her surprised was that Situ Zheng''s heart was in a state of turmoil as he welcomed the wedding procession.


    Chunyu Hao didn''t come because of his concubine''s identity, but Situ also asked around. After Chunyu Hao received the news from Mu Yanran, he couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart and personally rushed to Kunlun Academy. It was just that he arrived at the foot of the mountain a little later than the group he had brought.


    "Situ, what are you doing?" Leaves couldn''t help but ask when she saw Situ.


    Situ slyly smiled and said, "Sister Ye, you''ve come. "Great, come with me to pick up the team."


    "Did Mu Wan let you come?"


    "Of course! Senior Mu said that she is very happy to be able to get a new layer of wedding dress. " He purposely raised his voice for the leader of the wedding procession to hear.


    The leader of the wedding procession was an expert with a cultivation base of rank seven, nearing the other side. He should be responsible because of Chunyu Hao''s arrangements. If Mu Wan Yun didn''t agree, they should have planned to rob him.


    Hearing Situ say this, that person''s face broke into a smile. He had personally gone, and even if he did, he wouldn''t be able to escape his own palm.


    "But ¡­" Situ Yu frowned.


    "But what?" the leader asked.


    "No matter what, elder sister Mu still came from the Duke of Jin''s family. The Duke of Jin''s family should be considered as her family, so how can they marry without family?"


    That leader knew that things would not go so smoothly. He coldly laughed and said, "My Prince has long been prepared. Miss Mu was the eldest miss of the General''s Estate, so how could her family be part of the Duke of Jin''s Estate? I have a letter from the General''s Estate that I want to apply for.


    The corner of Situ''s mouth twitched. The opponent was well-prepared!


    He smiled and said it was great, he received the letter and passed it to Leaves, "Sister Ye, I''ll have to trouble you to run over and teach this letter to the dean. This is Kunlun Academy, and you still have to be respectful to your teachers and teach them well. This sort of courtesy cannot be wasted. "


    The moment Situ gave the letter to Leaves, he signaled her with his eyes and swept his gaze over the letter.


    Leaves took the letter and left.


    "After walking for such a long distance, everyone has worked hard. If I were to rest here for a while, I''m guessing that senior apprentice sister Mu is putting on makeup right now. My daughter loves beauty; marriage is a once in a lifetime, so being magnanimous is good enough."


    The leader simply didn''t care about Situ''s nonsense. Now they needed to wait for the signal from the wangfei. Let this little brat mess around for the time being.


    After Leaves took the letter and left, she started to flip through it. The contents of the letter were very bulging, as if there was something between them.


    She opened the letter and saw that there was a slip of paper inside. On it were several words written by Situ Tu.


    "Li Dazhi, the golden cicada shedding its shell, returning the favor."


    After pondering for a moment, Leaves understood!


    The corner of her mouth raised into a smile as she said: "Mu Yunyun, you are too ruthless!"


    She looked at the lettering on the letter and found a brush to add a few words to it. After that, he smiled and took the letter to look for the dean.


    After waiting for a while, Situ secretly used the Crow''s Wind to contact Leaves and found out that the task had been accomplished. He said to the leader, "It''s about time. Don''t delay the auspicious hour. I will go and urge senior sister Mu right now. "


    The leader let him do as he pleased.


    Mu Wan Yun put on her wedding dress and sat in front of the copper mirror, allowing Zhu''er to put on her makeup. That kind of gentleness was not from her. Mu Yanran replied, "I didn''t expect that you would still be unable to escape after six years. Why did you have to suffer all those years ago? Elder sister''s obedience surprised little sister. "


    "There are so many people outside our little sister, and even flies cannot fly out. Even big sister has nowhere to run if she wants to." No matter what, for us two sisters to have the chance to serve each other, it is fate! "


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Mu Yanran''s eyes. Destiny ¡­ fate. I will make you share the same fate as Mu Ling.


    "As long as you get on the big red bridal sedan, fate will naturally come." Mu Yanran said with a smile.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the room, it was only her, Mu Yanran and Zhu Er. Her obedience was to let Mu Yanran enter the room with her. It''s just right now.


    Right now, her cultivation was already at the Divine Bridge so it was easy for her to subdue Mu Yanran. That Zhu Er''s cultivation was not weak, but she was still not her opponent.


    She didn''t just want to easily subdue the two of them. Mu Yanran had thought of all ways to embarrass herself. Since she was heartless, what could she mean?


    Mu Wan was now waiting for the good news from Situ.


    Suddenly, her ears vibrated three times. This was Situ''s signal! All was well!


    The corner of Mu Huanyun''s mouth curved up into a pretty smile. She suddenly turned around and smiled sweetly at Mu Yanran.

 C60

    Mu Ye smiled, causing Mu Yanran''s heart to lurch and a trace of unease to surface in her heart.


    She felt that Mu Wanyun would not be so obedient. Seeing her strange smile, Mu Yanran said, "Don''t even think about escaping! You can''t get out. "


    Mu Wan Yun spread out his hands, "I never planned to go out at all."


    Pearl made a sudden move, wanting to seal Mu Yunji''s acupoints.


    These days, Mu Yanran had regretted underestimating her opponent for a long time, so she had been researching Mu Yun''s strange movement technique. Therefore, Zhu''er''s attacks were all aimed at Mu Yunyun.


    However, they didn''t know that Mu Yun was now a divine bridge. The difference between each realm was like the difference between heaven and earth. Muwan bent her body, dodging Pearl''s attack at an incredible angle.


    At the same time, she shot out an electric current, sealing Zhu''er''s acupoints before she could, causing her to immediately stop moving.


    When Mu Yanran saw this, she immediately opened her mouth and was about to shout for someone.


    However, as soon as he shouted out, his acupuncture points were also locked by Mu Wanyun.


    When the people outside heard the sound and were about to come out, Mu Wanyun opened his mouth and said: "Haha, Mu Wanyun, you still want to run? Pearl will dress her! "


    The one who spoke was Mu Yanran.


    "Princess, are you alright?"


    "No problem, just wait outside."


    "Yes sir!"


    After Mu Wanyun had finished imitating Mu Yanran''s voice, she quickly took off her clothes and changed them on Mu Yanran''s body. At the same time, she also changed her clothes.


    There was a noise above her head, and when she looked up, she saw that the leaves were overhead, pried open the tiles and floated down.


    "You came at the right time! You change into Pearl''s clothes. "


    Leaves nodded.


    After the two of them changed their clothes, Mu Yun took out a human skin mask that he had prepared a long time ago. She first dressed herself and Leaves, then dressed Mu Yanran.


    Not long after, Leaves disguised herself as Zhu Er as she exchanged identities with Mu Yanran.


    Leaves and Mu Wan Yun stuffed Zhu Er into the cupboard, then pulled Mu Yanran, who was pretending to be herself, out.


    As she walked, she said, "Big sister, our fates are really amazing. The bridal sedan is about to arrive. Let little sister personally submit to you."


    Outside, they pulled at the signal they''d found on Pearl.


    The bridal escort team hurried over after hearing the signal.


    When the bridal sedan arrived at Mu Wan Courtyard, a person had ordered his subordinate to ride his sword.


    It was Chunyu Hao!


    Chunyu Hao was happily dressing up. As soon as he saw Mu Yunyun, he rushed over. "Little sister Wan." He saw her not moving as she was being supported by Mu Yanran.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Wanying imitated Mu Yanran''s voice and smile as he said, "Husband, you are a newbie that has forgotten the past."


    Chunyu Hao saw the pitiful Yanran and immediately comforted her, "No matter how much I forget, I can''t be your beloved concubine."


    Mu Wan almost vomited.


    At the same time, she also saw Leaves, who was disguised as Zhu''er, beside her, shudder. She was probably disgusted by the sight.


    "Alright, master. I''ve brought the person over. You can take it. "I won''t send you off any further. I will reunite with my husband when I return from my studies."


    Currently, Chunyu Hao''s heart was entirely with Mu Yunji, how could he control Mu Yanran.


    He really didn''t know. In comparison, he previously thought that Mu Yanran was a Heavenly Immortal that had descended to the mortal realm. However, when he saw the well-dressed Mu Xiuyun, he immediately felt like a passerby.


    Although she knew that Mu Wan Yun was already a mother, it was because of this that she had a unique mature young woman''s charm to her.


    It immediately made Chunyu Hao''s heart itch.


    Chunyu Hao had just sent someone to the bridal sedan. Dean Demonshine had arrived as well.


    After the dean, who had closed his door, heard that Mu Yunyun was going to be married, he immediately rushed over. The corner of Mu Wan''s mouth slightly rose when he saw him appear.


    "Greetings, Headmaster."


    "Greetings, Duke Mu." Yao Ming was still wearing his purple robe. He looked at Mu Wan Yun, who was sitting in the sedan chair, and asked doubtfully, "I wonder why Your Highness has come personally?"


    What is it? Such a big red bridal sedan, don''t you understand? Mu Wan cursed in her heart.


    "The person in the palanquin is the new concubine of Prince Mu." Mu Wanyun said as she saw the letter in the Dark Demon''s hand. She then walked over with small steps, "Lord Dean, don''t obstruct us. On such a joyous day, I think it''s best to let my little sister go on holiday. "


    Sister? Wasn''t it big sister?


    Chunyu Hao first stared blankly, then thought to himself, she was the first to enter the door, and she was also the main wife, so it wouldn''t be wrong to call herself big sister.


    Yao Ming looked at Mu Wan Yun with a smile in his eyes. He then handed the letter back to her, "Go!"


    Mu Wan was blessed. She opened the letter and showed it to Mu Yanran, who was sitting in the palanquin. The words'' General Mu''s Daughter Mu''s Daughter ''were changed to'' Mu Wan ''. Her second daughter, Mu Yanran, was now a concubine under Princess Mu.


    This was naturally Ye Zichen''s doing!


    After letting her read, Mu Wan Yun placed the letter into Mu Yanran''s hands, "Little sister, you must not forget about your letter. Don''t lose it. You and I are sisters, and now that you have become a concubine from a main wife, I will not bear to see you again. However, everything has its limits, so just accept your fate! "


    Saying that, she used the handkerchief to wipe her tears away.


    Mu Yanran, who was sitting in the sedan, could hear everything clearly. She was angered but she could not open her mouth to speak.


    Chunyu Hao happily carried the palanquin down the mountain.


    After his front legs had been kicked away, Mu Wan immediately took off the mask on her face and revealed her true appearance.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this. This time, they finally reacted. Earlier, she kept talking about her older sister and her changing into a concubine. So this was what had happened.


    When Chunyu Hao realized that his concubine was his first wife, Mu Yanran would truly lose face.


    Since Mu Wan was truly here, then the person in the sedan was Mu Yanran?


    Some people wanted to go over and report to him, but Yao Ming was here. If they wanted to leave, they couldn''t.


    "You let me do this on purpose, right?"


    "What teacher said is the truth. Since this disciple is in trouble, I can only ask for your help."


    "You have all come to Karakorum for more than a month of study. Tomorrow, I will have my classes arrange tests for you all to examine the results of your studies. It''s getting late, let''s go back to our room to rest. "


    The reason why he said he wanted to take the test was because he didn''t want the person to rest.


    Three days later, Mu Yanran returned with a face full of dust. She did not expect that Chunyu Hao would actually pull her along to worship heaven and earth! After entering the bridal room, only then did Mu Yanran''s acupoints unravel. She ripped off the mask on her face, scaring Chunyu into a daze.


    Only at the end did he know that he had been tricked!


    For the entire day, Mu Yanran''s face was abnormally unsightly, and Chunyu Hao found it more and more interesting.


    Mu Yanran''s murderous return to Mount Kunlun naturally made her a laughingstock.


    She was becoming more and more irreconcilable with Mu Wan.


    Twice she had suffered great losses at the hands of Mu Wan, and now she was going to redeploy.


    In the next three months, she kept a low profile and interacted with the other girls in the academy. She was a nice girl, with a sweet mouth, and she was good at honey-tongued swords.


    Naturally, they gathered more of their allies.


    She looked at her allies, and Mu Yun only had one Situ. Leaves only stayed with them in the dark. In front of others, Leaves would always be alone.


    Another three months passed, and the summer ended, bringing cold winter.


    The winter in Mount Kunlun was the hardest to bear. It only took two days for it to snow.


    Kunlun Academy had also prepared some winter clothes for the disciples, but it was still difficult to endure. Many winter clothes needed to be purchased in the town at the bottom of the mountain.


    However, buying winter clothes required money, and ordinary people did not need spirit stones. As a result, before the start of winter, everyone began to prepare silver taels for winter clothes.


    This was not a small amount of money, and no one could possibly send a group of people to the town. They could only entrust a few people to help purchase it for them.


    However, at this moment, something went wrong.


    The money for the winter clothes was gone!


    The Senior Brother in charge of the money was the most honest. Nothing had happened in all these years, but that day, when he went to Mu Yunji''s courtyard, he came back to find that the money had disappeared.


    Everyone helped to find the location for a long time, but they were still unable to find it.


    In the end, no one knew who said that Mu Yunji had stolen the money.


    Situ smashed his fist on the table, "How can they say that? Elder Sister Mu did not steal their money! "


    Mu Wan looked at the dark and gloomy weather outside. It seemed that it would snow in two days.


    "Do you think you can control their mouths?" How could the news spread so fast and out of the blue? Wasn''t it all because of Mu Yanran?


    She went from the open to the dark.


    "It''s just that I missed the purchase of Dong Yi. It looks like the mountain is about to be sealed by the heavy snow. When that happens, it''ll be difficult to purchase Dong Yi."


    Rong Chu leaned against the table and said in a low voice.


    These days, he had run out of three pairs of shoes, but he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the old lunatic.


    "Elder Sister Mu, are you sure you don''t want to do this? Should I allow Mu Yanran to continue her slander? "


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Mu Wan Yun stretched.


    "Hmm, Sister Ye hasn''t been here for a few days." Situ suddenly said.


    "She hasn''t been around since there were rumors that Mu Wan stole the money. When I tried to get in touch with her, she always said she was busy."


    "I wonder what she''s up to?"


    Rong Chu smiled and looked at Mu Yunyun, "Don''t you think Ye Wen is especially concerned about your matters?"


    "Yes, I noticed it too." Situ Meng nodded.


    Mu Wan Yun smiled.


    This time, she was slandered for stealing money to buy winter clothes, but she didn''t care at all. It wasn''t that she didn''t do anything, it was just that she was also watching from the sidelines.


    At this moment, Leaves was flying on the roof of Karakorum.


    She was trying to find out who had stolen the silver.


    Even if she knew that it was Mu Yanran who did this, she still had to find sufficient evidence to clear Mu Wan of any suspicion.


    Even though Elder Feng was involved in the investigation, she still wanted to finish it first.


    For two days in a row, she followed Pearl and discovered that the rumours came from the attendants of one of the noblemen who had been closest to her.


    Ye Zichen jumped down and hid outside to listen for information.


    Zhu Er''s voice was first heard, "You should think of a way to send this silver to Mu Wuyun''s courtyard. Elder Feng has already begun to investigate this matter. If he finds out, then our previous efforts will be in vain."


    "Big Sister Zhu''er, don''t worry. It''s just that I really don''t have the chance to see them in the room every day. "


    "Tomorrow is Elder Wu''s class. Everyone will be going to the back of the mountain. This is a good opportunity, when the time comes ¡­" In this way, wouldn''t she end up being robbed? Even if she wasn''t expelled from Mount Kunlun, at least she wouldn''t have any credibility left with the Headmaster. "


    Leaves'' gaze darkened. What a great ''stolen goods''!


    "Thank you, Big Sister Zhu Er, for your advice."


    "Do your job well. The princess won''t treat you unfairly. This is for you. There will be more after this is done. "


    "I will do my best."


    "If something goes wrong, you know ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Big Sister Zhu Er!"


    A moment later Pearl emerged, cloaked in her cloak, and made her way back, keeping an eye on the trail.


    Leaves was hiding on a large tree beside her. Watching her back, she thought of a good plan.

 C61

    Mu Wan woke up early in the morning and happily washed herself. She changed into the winter clothes Jin Yu Lie had specially ordered the dark guards to bring over with her. A thick ice-blue cloak covered her, making her feel warmer.


    She and Situ walked toward the classroom.


    Along the way, countless people were pointing at her.


    "It''s her! She''s the one who stole my money!"


    "Shh, stop talking, be careful she might hear you."


    "So what if we hear it? Just because she came from the Duke of Jin''s estate, even the Principal had to give her three points. Are you going to be biased when you become a thief? "


    When Situ heard these whispers, he became even more indignant. He wanted to argue with these people, but he was stopped by the look in Mu Rong''s eyes.


    "Ignore them and clear your mind."


    "Elder sister Mu, you''re the only one who can bear it."


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t say anything, but she was very clear about it. It seemed that Mu Yanran thought of this move because she was about to go mad from anger. This move was full of loopholes, and she probably only wanted to create some trouble during the winter and arouse the anger of the crowd towards Mu Wan.


    However, her goal seemed to have been achieved for the time being.


    A lot of people were discussing behind Mu Wan.


    Everyone was rushing to the back of the mountain. Today''s class was taught by Elder Wu, who was a member of the nature''s race. He was used to teaching to lead his students out of the classroom.


    There was only one road to the back of the mountain, and everyone hurried there. Many people would occasionally push Mu Wan when they passed by her.


    Elder Feng had been ordered to investigate this matter and there were no results yet, but Mu Yanran had already sent people everywhere to spread the news that she had locked down the suspect as Mu Yun. It was not easy to say, but everyone had the intention of violently beating Mu Wan up behind their backs.


    "You all ¡­" Situ Yu felt stifled.


    Mu Wanyun faintly smiled. She saw that Situ was even more angry than she was and whispered into his ear, "There will be a good show in a moment, don''t be anxious."


    Situ saw her cunning gaze and suddenly thought of something. "Sister Ye?"


    Mu Wan did not speak further, and lightly nodded.


    They arrived at an open space in the drill grounds at the back of the mountain. The area was already covered in a layer of white snow. In the middle of the drill grounds, there were a total of nineteen big ox-skin drums.


    The color of the drum was like cinnabar, appearing exceptionally eye-catching in this pure white world.


    It was placed like a plum flower, with one large drum on each side. There were three in total, forming a single character. In the middle, there was a single drum, and there was a person standing on the middle drum.


    Elder Wu was on the drum, wearing a thin white robe. The wind caressed his body, causing his clothes to flutter. In the vast expanse of white, he was like an immortal in the midst of snow.


    No one dared to disturb him. Elder Wu was the most handsome of the five, but his temper was unusually bad.


    Everyone was carefully waiting on him.


    Seeing that everyone was standing in their own seats, he nodded his head in satisfaction and swept his gaze across every single one of them.


    It was because of their perseverance that they had to take classes outside in this snowy weather!


    "Everyone is here. Good."


    His long sleeves fluttered in the wind, causing countless snowflakes to fly towards them. The snowflakes that covered his face and head fell upon them, instantly causing them to feel ice-cold.


    They hurriedly tried to brush away the snow on their bodies, but Elder Wu''s sharp eyes swept over them.


    "As a cultivator, you can''t even withstand this little bit of chilliness?"


    Everyone hurriedly stopped and did not dare to act rashly, allowing the ice and snow to freeze on their faces.


    Mu Yanran had been a little pampered since she was young, so how could she have suffered so much? She could not help but shiver.


    Elder Wu pointed to the drum in his surroundings and said, "This is the Plum Blossom Drum. Although it may look simple on 19 sides, there are eighty-one forms of change that can create formations. Cultivators do not only raise their cultivation base, but also complement each other internally and externally."


    As he spoke, he swept his palm forward and saw nineteen large drums floating in the air, changing directions. In his hands, there really had been eighty-one different forms.


    "I have already shown you the evolution of these formations. Everyone, practice on your own. If you want to end class, everyone must remember the five changes and evolve them. "


    After he finished speaking, he floated down from the drum and let everyone practice.


    He had to make people remember that he was under a lot of pressure.


    Without any other choice, everyone began to practice around the big drum.


    At this time, someone accidentally bumped into Mu Wan.


    The seventy-two students surrounding the nineteen drums were naturally somewhat crowded. A collision was unavoidable. That person hurriedly apologized: "Sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    As soon as Mu Wan finished his words, the man was surprised.


    He saw a shiny object fall from the ground under Mu Wan''s feet.


    "What is this?"


    The man bent down and picked up the object at Mu Wan''s feet. It was a silver coin. He frowned. "You dropped it, so I''ll return it to you."


    As he spoke, he returned the money to Mu Wan.


    At this moment, a person rushed out from the other side.


    "Wait, this silver is mine!" The person who spoke was Yuan He. Yuan He was the personal disciple of Dean Yao Ming.


    It was unknown who said, "How did Yuan He''s money fall off Mu Yunyun''s body?"


    Yuan He was honest, he took the silver coin and pointed to a little red mark on the back as he said, "This pigment was accidentally left on the silver coin when I was painting the table for the Principal last month. This kind of paint can only be found in the Principal''s room.


    "Even if it''s yours, as you said, this is silver money. It''s very common for money to flow into other people''s bodies." A disciple said.


    "No!" Yuan He anxiously said, "This is the silver that I gave Eldest Brother to buy Dong Yi!"


    This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    There was still no news of the mysterious loss of the money he had earned from buying Dong Yi, but now there was a breakthrough from the Yuan He!


    Everyone had originally suspected Mu Yunji of stealing the money, but now it just so happened!


    Everyone looked angrily at Mu Wan Yun to see if she had anything else to say.


    Mu Yanran hid in the outer most area of the crowd. The corner of her mouth curled up and a smile flashed across her eyes.


    Then, a disciple pointed at Mu Wan''s nose and scolded, "So you were the one who stole the silver for Dong Yi! Now that we''ve gotten our hands on the stolen goods, let''s see what else you have to say! Come, come with us to meet Elder Feng! "


    Everyone swarmed over and surrounded Mu Yunyun. They began to talk and curse at each other.


    Elder Wu, who was standing at the side of the training field and seeing something strange, quickly came over.


    "What is it?" You all didn''t practice formations, and now you all are slacking off here? "


    Yuan He stepped forward and bowed, "Reporting to Elder Wu, the stolen silver for winter clothes has fallen off Junior Sister Wan. The disciples are currently planning to have her go see Elder Feng."


    "Oh?" Hearing Yuan He''s words, Elder Wu faintly smiled as he looked at Mu Yunyun, "Is this true?"


    Mu Wanyun threw up his hands and said, "I''m not sure, I don''t know! It''s as if the silver really fell from my body, but I don''t know how it got into my arms. "


    "Shameless! We''ve already stolen everything, yet you still try to argue!" Some disciples cursed in dissatisfaction.


    Mu Huanyun didn''t pay any attention to him, instead, he looked at Elder Wu with a big smile. His eyes swept across Leaves, both intentionally and unintentionally.


    Leaves was standing behind Elder Wu. She looked at Mu Yunji with a trace of emotion in her eyes. Their eyes separated after a brief contact.


    This silver was purposely given to Mu Yunyun by Leaves. The reason why the money had so coincidentally fallen from Mu Yunyun''s body was because she had deliberately thrown the money at someone else.


    In another place, someone''s eyes dimmed for a moment. She touched her bosom and thought strangely, "Just now, the money was in my pocket. How did it get to Mu Yun?" But this is good, too, and I don''t have to worry about it.


    Pearl winked at the man, who nodded and said, Don''t worry, everything''s settled.


    Zhu Er received the message and passed it to Mu Yanran.


    Mu Yanran said, "Elder Wu, since everyone has personally seen the money fall from Mu Yunji''s body and Elder Feng is investigating this matter, it would be better to explain it clearly in front of Elder Feng and the dean. After all, Mu Ye is from the Duke of Jin''s estate, so it would not be good if we misunderstand. "


    Elder Wu laughed coldly, "Alright, let''s head back to the main hall now."


    Arriving at the main hall, Elder Feng and Vice Principal Xie Shuo had already received the news early in the morning and had been waiting for a long time.


    Everyone surrounded Mu Wan in the middle, as if they were afraid that he would take the opportunity to escape.


    Hearing that they had caught the thief, many of the Karakorum disciples rushed over, surrounded by a crowd of people. Some of them were bought by Mu Yanran on purpose while others came to watch the show.


    Elder Feng glanced at Mu Wan Yun, "You were the one who stole the money?"


    Mu Wan suddenly laughed: "Elder Feng, everything requires proof. "And how do you conclude that this isn''t a deliberate framing?"


    There were indeed people framing him, but Mu Yunyun was just like that.


    Xie Shuo said, "Are you saying that Yuan He is framing you?"


    Yuan He took a step forward, "I didn''t frame you! This money is really the money that I gave Eldest Brother to use to purchase Dong Yi. Vice-Principal, you know that ever since I came to Mount Kunlun, I have never lied. "


    "I can guarantee that Yuanhe will never lie." Elder Feng said, but he didn''t particularly believe that Mu Wanzhong was the one who stole the money.


    After all, she came from the Duke of Jin''s estate, and everyone knew her character. This was also the reason why he still hadn''t gone to Mu Wan''s room to search when all the lances were pointed at him.


    "Thieves naturally will not admit that they are thieves!" Someone added.


    Mu Wan smiled and swept his eyes across the crowd: "Well, what do you think we should do, Elder Feng?"


    "Search her room! The money must still be in her room! " Someone was hiding in the shadows.


    This sentence was naturally acknowledged by everyone, and many people agreed: "Right! Just go to her room and search! "


    Xuanyuan Shishi looked at Mu Yanran with a playful look in her eyes.


    "To show your innocence, what do you mean by that?" Xie Shuo asked.


    Mu Wan Yun shrugged and said, "I don''t care, my room is over there, if you want to search, then go ahead." She led the group to the room and retreated to open the door herself. She had quite a number of things, many of which Jin Yu Lie had sent over. These chests were engraved with the qilin totem of the Duke of Jin''s mansion. These carvings represented the Duke of Jin''s mansion''s unique and extraordinary honorable status.


    There were a total of ten big boxes and four or five small boxes. Mu Yun had opened them all and placed them in front of everyone. When everyone opened them, they were all dumbfounded.


    Everyone looked at Mu Yun''s box and saw many precious things inside. There were countless spirit stones and jewels as well as piles of silk.


    Mu Yunjian''s wealth was similar to that of most people.


    Even Princess Xuanyuan Mi''er of the Da Xia Empire was secretly ashamed of herself for dressing up like this. She was just a mere attendant, yet she had so many things.

 C62

    "All my things are here, do whatever you want."


    Mu Yunyun was very generous and wanted someone to look through it.


    At this moment, some people were dumbfounded. She was obviously so rich, yet she still stole money? Unless he was a fool!


    Mu Yanran also did not expect Mu Yunyun to be so much richer than she had imagined. Her heart skipped a beat as she had a bad premonition that things would not go so smoothly today.


    She gouged out Pearl, who was also feeling rather apprehensive.


    Everyone originally wanted to watch a good show, but after seeing the family background, the atmosphere became a bit more subtle. Yuan He had lived in Mount Kunlun ever since he was young and had followed the dean. He didn''t have much to worry about as he stepped forward and rummaged through Mu Yunyun''s box. He shook his head and said, "Elder Feng didn''t."


    "Everyone, look carefully. I also heard a lot of rumors saying that Mu Yunyun was a suspect. Now, everyone should have had their suspicions cleared. Alright, it''s alright now. Everyone, go. "


    Mu Yanran frowned as she looked at Zhu Er, have you done it yet?


    Pearl nodded almost imperceptibly, but shook her head. She quietly walked over to a boy who was dressed as a servant and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you say it was done?"


    The boy also had a puzzled look on his face, "I really put it in that big black box."


    "But there''s nothing right now. How do you explain that?"


    "I don''t know. But big sister Zhu Er, you must believe me, I really did do as you instructed. "


    "Forget it, let''s quickly go."


    Just as everyone was about to leave, a voice rang out.


    "Stop!" Someone stopped him, but it was Mu Yun who spoke unexpectedly.


    She faced everyone''s gaze and said, "Elder Feng, although I have no more suspicions, the mountain is about to be sealed. The money needed to buy winter clothes has not been taken away." Since someone has suspected me and also searched my house, I have to say something fair. If I''m suspicious, then so are everyone else! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since everyone is here, I suggest that we start by searching every room here!" Otherwise, if he suspects me alone, doesn''t that mean he doesn''t respect the Duke of Jin? Everyone, search! Fair and reasonable! "


    Mu Wan Yun hadn''t said anything before and had openly let people search for him, but now he had suddenly brought out the Duke of Jin. It was clear that no one could be kind.


    "What a joke!" If you are suspected, it is only right to search you. What right do you have to search someone else? "


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the person who spoke, she recognized that he had been very close to Mu Yanran recently.


    Leaves said: "If we just let it go like this, I''m afraid it will be hard to convince the masses! There''s Situ''s room right next to mine! If we live in the same courtyard as Mu Wei, then it would be hard for us to not arouse suspicion in everyone''s hearts. "


    Leaves gave Situ Enforcer a look and continued, "Situ, take out all of our items."


    Situ and Ye took out their things. They had less items and they all fell to the ground, letting everyone see clearly.


    "No!" The suspicion of the Pure Cloud Courtyard should be eliminated by now. " Situ said angrily.


    Leaves pointed to the side yard and said, "Elder Feng, there are a total of 77 places in the Kunlun Courtyard. "It''s not that much, it''s just that it''s only been six or four hours since we started walking in circles. Why don''t we all walk together so that we don''t have to worry about each other, avoid mutual suspicion, and harm our fellow disciples and ourselves?"


    "That''s right, we''re all brothers and sisters, let''s watch this once." Mu Wanyun''s eyes stared unwaveringly at Xie Shuo and Elder Feng.


    Looking at all of them, this time, there was quite a bit of commotion!


    Xie Shuo and Elder Feng looked at each other, hesitating.


    Elder Wu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Let''s all take a look." It''s never good to be suspicious of each other amongst fellow students. "


    "Forget it!" Look! " Xie Shuo made up his mind.


    Everyone turned to the side courtyard and began searching.


    Elder Wu walked to Mu Yunji''s side and asked in a low voice, "It seems that you have long known who stole the money, and yet you are still able to keep your cool."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Elder Wu!" Mu Wangying hastily waved his hand.


    "Don''t keep me guessing. You can''t really let everyone go around the 77th courtyard, right? "Who?"


    Mu Yun knew that Patriarch Wu''s spirit could infiltrate into other people''s consciousness, so she knew that Chi could not be hidden from him sooner or later. She said, "Whoever suspects me is naturally someone who knows the truth. Elder Wu, the Chao Hua Courtyard is at the end of the road ahead. There will be news soon. I don''t need to finish walking around the seventy-seven courtyards, so the results should be out in two hours. "


    Not long after, everyone searched all over the place and arrived at the Chao Hua Courtyard.


    Mu Yanran''s face turned ugly and her heart skipped a beat.


    Mu Wan Yun shouldn''t have proposed the idea of searching the entire courtyard; could she have discovered something? Or was it a trap in itself? Seeing that they were about to arrive at her own courtyard, she secretly called for Zhu''er. "But you asked, where did that person put the money?"


    "This servant has asked. He really did put it in Mu Yunji''s box."


    "Not now!" That''s not right! She wants to frame me! "You should let Pope come to my room and have a look. Someone else fell for her!"


    "Yes sir!" Just as Pearl was quietly retreating to contact the dark guards, someone suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "What is Miss Pearl doing?"


    Leaf grabbed Pearl''s hand and snatched away her crow''s breath with a swift movement.


    "It''s not good to leak information!"


    Everyone turned their attention to that spot.


    Leaves threw the crow on the ground and stomped on it to shatter it. She then grabbed Yuan He and the Eldest Senior Brother''s hands and ran towards the Chao Yun Courtyard at the fastest speed possible.


    Everyone followed him.


    Mu Yanran already knew what had happened, and in that moment of shock, she had already prepared herself for the sacrifice of Zhu Er.


    When Mu Wenyun passed by Mu Yanran, she smiled, "Sister, you don''t look too good?"


    Sure enough, everyone found a large bag of silver coins in Zhu Er''s room. Adding to the money that had previously fallen from Mu Wan Yu''s body, it just so happened to be the money for buying winter clothes.


    "Mu Yanran, how do you explain yourself?"


    Mu Yanran took a step ahead of Zhu Er and slapped Zhu Er viciously on the face, "Your lowly slave, how dare you do such a thing behind my back!" "She was so angry that her face turned blue and her entire body trembled. Her eyes were filled with shock, astonishment, and regret." My Duke Mu Palace''s face has been completely thrown away by you! It''s not too much for you to hack it into pieces! "


    Zhu''er quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Mu Yanran to apologize, "My wife, please spare my life! This servant didn''t do it on purpose. She only sent a letter to my family the day before yesterday, saying that my mother was very ill and needed money urgently to save her life. You''ve already borrowed a lot of money from me. This servant really can''t ask for more from the wangfei. I just happen to see eldest senior brother having money ¡­ This servant was only muddle-headed for a moment. This servant will not dare to do so again, and begs for your life, esteemed wangfei to be spared! "


    Zhu''er kept kowtowing, her tears streaming down her face. After a while, her head was broken, and blood and tears flowed down her cheeks, causing her to be unable to bear it. Some of them softened their hearts and helped to speak up for Pearl.


    Situ smirked and said in a low voice, "You sure do act like one."


    Mu Wanyun looked at the two of them in shock. She had seen Mu Yanran''s acting before, but she never expected that Zhu Er''s acting skills were at the level of a film empress.


    If they were in their own time, they might even become big stars!


    She secretly gave Mu Yanran a thumbs up and gave her a Like!


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Mu Yanran saw the anger in her heart. She pretended to cry while holding Zhu Er and hide her resentful gaze as she thought to herself: "Don''t be too happy too early, I will cut you into a thousand pieces."


    "Forget it, since the money has been found, forget it." Xuanyuan Shou''er spoke up. "Senior Apprentice Brother, please keep the silver coins and take advantage of the heavy snow to seal the mountain. Let''s go down the mountain and buy some winter clothes."


    "Yuanhua, it''s more important that you and Yuanhe hurry down the mountain and buy winter clothes." After Xie Shuo''s orders, he looked at Mu Yanran and said, "Although we managed to find the money, your maid will not be able to stay in Mount Kunlun from now on."


    The matter had been settled and everyone had dispersed.


    On the morning of the next day, when everyone was walking towards the classroom, they saw Yuan He and the Eldest Senior Brother returning from the foot of the mountain the day before.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, Senior Brother Yuanhe, why did you come back?" Aren''t you going down the mountain to buy winter clothes? "


    Behind them was a group of carriages and horses.


    On the carriage was a flag embroidered with a picture of a qilin. It was the totem of the Duke of Jin''s mansion.


    The first to get off the horse was Zuo Chenfeng, but he opened the curtain after getting off the horse. When the Duke of Jin arrived at Mount Kunlun, a small figure jumped out of the carriage.


    When Mu Wan Yun saw this, he was instantly happy. "Son!"


    "Mommy!"


    The small figure was naturally the little bun, Ammu.


    He threw himself into Mu Wan''s arms and hung around her neck like a koala.


    Mu Wan saw that his son was wearing a coat made of white brocade, with a lot of soft edges and a furry hat. The cloak was also made of snow fox fur.


    Jin Yulie''s care for Steamed Bun was quite worrisome, and his attire also involved a lot of thought.


    As for Steamed Bun, he was in high spirits and had grown taller.


    His son was not by his side, so it seemed that his days were rather comfortable.


    Mu Wan Yun gave his son a big kiss.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I miss Mommy."


    Zuo Chenfeng exposed him, "He put in a lot of effort just to get a glimpse of you."


    It turned out that Jin Yu Lie had long known from the dark guard that Mu Yunyun had been framed for stealing money. He knew that such a small matter wasn''t difficult for her, but he also understood the students of Kunlun.


    It was snowing earlier this year, and it was snowing ferociously. It seemed that the winter was colder than usual, so he asked Zuo Chenfeng to prepare winter clothes to send to the Kunlun Mountains.


    After hearing this news, Steamed Bun shouted for them to come over.


    If Jin Yu Lie didn''t allow it, Steamed Bun and Jin Yu Li would go for it.


    Jin Yulie told him that if he wanted to follow, he could finish the book in three days! He dropped a book. The book was as thick as his fist. Looking at the title, it was the Chronicle of the Mystic Moon Continent!


    No way! How old is he! This was obviously Jin Yulie deliberately making things difficult for Dong Yi. However, this was not a problem for Amu. He had to think of all sorts of ways and means to get away with it, following Zuo Chenfeng to send Dong Yi off.


    Mu Wan Yun coaxed her son to sleep. She sat at the table, patiently waiting.


    As expected, Zuo Chenfeng knocked on the door.


    "It seems like you already guessed that I would come."


    "Of course, I''m just sending you off. It''s fine if you just pick a random person. You''re the young duke, how would you deal with such a trivial matter?" "Tell me, what is it?"


    Zuo Chenfeng smiled with admiration, "No wonder Jin Yu Lie handed over such an important task to you, your intelligence is truly impressive."


    After sending off his winter clothes, Zuo Chenfeng did not linger much longer on Mount Kunlun. He hurried down the mountain before the snow had sealed off the mountain. However, before he left, he left Amu on the mountain because in two months time it would be New Year''s Eve. Furthermore, after the blizzard, Mount Kunlun was like a paradise, where no one could enter.

 C63

    Recently, Jin Yulie seemed to be very busy, and had not seen anyone for a long time. Otherwise, he would have been busy in the study room the moment he returned. Normally, no matter what happened, he would not avoid Amu.


    Jin Yu Lie must have had some business with him. He found an excuse to bring Amu to his side, firstly, he could protect Amu, and secondly, Kunlun Mountain was the safest place in the last two months.


    The task that Zuo Chenfeng had asked him to do before he left was just to buy time for him to stay in Mount Kunlun.


    The life in the academy continued.


    After Zuo Chenfeng left, it had been snowing heavily for more than half a month.


    At the bottom of the mountain, hot water was the thing that was missing the most, because the water that had just boiled could be turned into ice in less than a cup of tea. No one could take a bath in their own courtyard now.


    However, there was another peculiar thing about Mount Kunlun. On top of the mountain, there was a hot spring that wasn''t frozen yet. On the contrary, hot water was continuously flowing out.


    The academy brought this hot spring water down the mountain and specially built a large bathroom.


    In winter, all the students would bathe here.


    The bathroom was very large and was divided into countless bathrooms. While ensuring the number of baths, they also took their privacy into consideration.


    In class today, Mu Yanran accidentally put some ink on her clothes, and she headed straight for the bathroom after class.


    When she walked in, she found that there was someone in the bathroom. She had never liked being there when she bathed, and she liked the feeling of being occupied by herself.


    The maid Cui Yun naturally understood her feelings.


    She said, "Princess, please wait. This servant will clear the hall for you."


    If it was a normal situation, Mu Yanran would naturally agree. But today, she unexpectedly said, "Forget it, I smell of ink. Go and help me pour the water."


    Cui Yun agreed and left.


    Mu Yanran passed through a bathroom and walked forward. Suddenly, her eyes stopped outside the bathroom.


    Outside the bathroom was a pair of boots. The boots were black, and there was a small plum flower embroidered on the top. However, this plum flower was a deep blue color, so it wasn''t easy to notice it if one wasn''t paying attention.


    Mu Yanran frowned as she recognized the boots as Leaves''.


    Ye Wen was a very proud and aloof person. He was not familiar with anyone and never sold anyone''s money.


    In the past, many times Mu Yanran would help Mu Wan when she saw her. For a period of time, even Mu Yanran herself suspected that Ye was in cahoots with Mu Ziyun.


    However, she later discovered that Ye Wen did not give Mu Wan any face.


    Take yesterday.


    During yesterday''s quiz, Leaves and Mu Wan were split into a team. Ye Wen did not hesitate when the two fought.


    Although Mu Wanyun was also at the Divine Bridge realm now, and in terms of martial skills, she was also above Leaves. But, her pure cultivation was still below Leaves''.


    The two competed in cultivation levels. Leaves were also in the Divine Bridge realm, but she had reached the third level. With the same cultivation level, there was a gap of one grade between them. The difference in the abilities she displayed was like heaven and earth.


    Mu Wan was knocked out of the ring and crashed into the mahogany table behind her. A crack immediately appeared on the table and ran through it.


    On the other hand, Mu Wan Yun had suffered an internal injury, and a trace of blood leaked out from his lips.


    Seeing that Mu Wanyun was injured, Situ Yi immediately rushed over and asked, "Senior Sister Ye, why is your hand so heavy?"


    Leaves only glanced at Mu Wan Yun indifferently, "He won''t die again. One cannot blame others for his own lack of skill. " With that, she turned around and left, refusing to look at Mu Wan Yun any longer.


    Leaves was always like this!


    Mu Yanran saw all of this and kept it in her heart. As long as Ye Wen wasn''t with Mu Wan Yun, it would be fine.


    Among the new disciples, her cultivation was the strongest, surpassing even many of her senior brothers and sisters. If such a person could be of use to himself, for example, it would be extremely good.


    Mu Yanran pondered for a moment, walked over and lightly knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Is it Junior Sister Ye?"


    This was a bathing room, so it was normal for people to come and go. However, when she heard Mu Yanran''s voice, she was stunned for a moment, and then her entire body tensed up.


    She threw the towel to the side and it rolled over the towel that was hanging on the side and pulled it over. She jumped out of the water and wrapped the towel around her body.


    She put on her bathrobe and pushed open the door, staring coldly at Mu Yanran who was standing outside.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Yanran shuddered when she saw Ye Wen''s icy gaze. She suddenly felt her whole body becoming alert. At that moment, she saw a flash of killing intent in Leaves'' eyes.


    However, it only lasted for an instant!


    Mu Yanran was stunned for a moment. When she looked at Leaves, she had already tied up the straps of her bathrobe. She stared coldly at Mu Yanran, with no emotion in her eyes that could be captured.


    Mu Yanran suspected that she was seeing things, "No, nothing."


    She put on a charming and amiable smile, "Junior Sister Ye, it seems like you''re always alone in everything. It''s fate that we were able to become fellow students in the Kunlun Academy. If you wish, you can treat me as your sister. "


    "Elder sister?" Leaves looked at Ye Ci, while a smile appeared in her eyes.


    "Yeah, I also had a sister before. If she didn''t go early, she would be around the same age as you. However, you and my dead sister are quite similar. "


    Her voice choked as she said, "If it wasn''t for Mu Yun, who knew which wild man''s villain she was, she wouldn''t have implicated my poor third sister. She was only thirteen years old and was ready to marry at such a young age. "How pitiful ¡­"


    Her voice was so tender and pitiful that those who didn''t know it would think that she was really grieving for her little sister who had passed away prematurely.


    Ye Wen looked at her with a cold glint in his eyes, while his hands under the bathrobe clenched into fists.


    Mu Yanran did not notice in the slightest that she was still tearing up as she said, "I don''t know why I thought of my sister the moment I saw you. This is fate!"


    She turned to take Leaf''s hand, but her body slipped away.


    A flash of embarrassment passed over her face.


    "Look at me, I''ve really lost my composure." She tried to ease her awkwardness with a sweet smile. "Don''t mind me. When we were young, my third sister and I had the best relationship. Her death was indeed a great blow to me."


    "Tell me, what are you trying to do?"


    "I just want to be friends with you? Or maybe I''m being rude, but I mean it! It''s true! "


    "Hur hur." The leaves were cold and dry.


    Seeing her disbelief, Mu Yanran quickly took off the jade bracelet on her wrist.


    This bracelet was crystal clear and had a green luster. Just by looking at it with the naked eye, one could tell that it was definitely not an ordinary item. She pushed the bracelet into Leaves'' hands. "Treat this as meeting you!"


    Leaves took the jade bracelet and looked at it carefully, "You gave me this priceless thing because you wanted me to be far away from Mu Wan from now on, right? Or do you want me to become your man or your confidant? "


    Her words revealed her meaning, leaving Mu Yanran with nothing to say.


    I told you just now, my third sister was killed by that bitch Mu Wan. I hate her! "That''s why I hope ¡­"


    Before Mu Yanran could finish her words, a green light flashed in front of her eyes.


    The leaf floated far away and with a wave of her hand, she threw the priceless jade bracelet in front of Mu Yanran. The jade bracelet drew a perfect arc in the air and fell into the bath.


    "I can''t afford such a precious item."


    Leaves voice was heard from afar, but she had already disappeared.


    Cui Yun was hiding behind the screen when she came out. She jumped into the bath, fished out the bracelet, and respectfully returned it to Mu Yanran, "Royal Consort, don''t lower yourself to such an ungrateful person!"


    Mu Yanran''s chest rose and fell violently. Her smile froze on her face before disappearing and was replaced with endless gloom.


    She brushed past Cui Yun''s hand, and the jade bracelet fell to the ground, breaking into two!


    "Damn it!"


    Leaves, who had just walked out of the bathroom, was running wildly in the snow!


    The snow was originally difficult to walk on, but she used all the cultivation base in her body to instantly fly across the snow!


    Many of the Kunlun disciples only felt a gust of wind pass by, and immediately a series of footprints appeared on the ground, but they didn''t even see the shadow of a person.


    Mu Wanyun, Situ Yu, and Rong Chu were practicing their formations in the back mountain, while Steamed Bun was making snowmen on the side, playing quite happily.


    All of a sudden, Rong Chu pointed at a passing figure and said, "It''s Ye Ye!"


    Situ''s cultivation base was not as good as theirs, so he asked, "Where?"


    Mu Huanyun frowned, "The aura of the leaf is very chaotic!"


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Mu Wan Yun and Rong Chu then used their footwork and chased after him.


    "Hey!" You won''t wait for me? " Situ Yun howled at Situ Bu Fan from behind.


    "Go back and cook. We''ll be back in a moment." Take good care of my son. "


    What? Is there a mistake?! Situ pouted and walked to Amu''s side. "Little Amu, come with me."


    Ammu turned his head to look at the back of Mommy and said, "Big Brother Situ, you seem to really want to know what''s going on over there."


    "You crafty little thing, I can''t hide anything from you. However, as you can see, I am unable to keep up with their speed in the first place. "


    "Didn''t you see the footprints on the ground? Let''s just follow the footprints. " He had purposely encouraged Situ to go with him, not because he was particularly curious, but because once he heard Mommy say that he would ask Situ to cook, his head felt like it was about to explode. If he wanted to eat food cooked by Situ, he would rather starve.


    As the two of them followed the footprints, Mu Yunji and Murong Chu had already caught up to Leaves.


    If Leaves really wanted to run, Mu Yun definitely wouldn''t be able to catch up. However, right now, her aura was very chaotic and her speed was affected.


    "Ye-zi ¡­"


    Leaves threw herself on the trunk of a large tree. She suddenly became angry and ferociously hit the trunk of the tree. Wind blew from the fist as it struck the snowflake atop a tree.


    In this world of ice and snow, Leaves was actually wearing only a thin bathrobe, her feet bare as she lay on the ground.


    This was the first time they had seen her like this.


    "What''s the matter with you?" "Mu Wangzhong hurriedly took off his cloak and placed it around Leaves'' body." Your feet will freeze! " It was snowing heavily, and she was actually barefoot? Wasn''t she afraid of being amputated?


    Mu Wan was angry and hurt.


    "What happened to you?"


    Leaves'' body was covered by a cloak which was wrapped around her. The cloak was wrapped around her body, and her warmth and aura was exactly the same as before.


    She couldn''t help but warm up. Her eyes were filled with water vapor.

 C64

    Mu Huanyun hadn''t recovered from his shock when Leaves held him in her arms.


    She discovered that Leaves'' body was trembling like a leaf in the autumn wind.


    Mu Wan Yun patted her shoulder and gently comforted her, "Alright, no matter what happens, it''s already over."


    In a trance, time passed by in a blur. A scene appeared between the two of them, overlapping with each other.


    The two little girls were also in the snow.


    "It''s snowing heavily. Rui''er, come over and take a look ¡­"


    "Sister Yun, wait for me. "Aiya!" The young Mu Rui couldn''t pull her feet out of the snow without being careful. She looked up and saw that her sister was no longer there. She started to cry.


    Suddenly, someone embraced her from behind, a familiar aura enveloping her.


    "Don''t cry. Rui Er, I''m here. Don''t worry, your elder sister Yun will always be here. I will always protect you ¡­"


    His words were still ringing in his ears, but the next time he saw him, it was a different story.


    Ye Wen''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a serrated steel knife, and was slowly being sliced open. Back then, she was still young and didn''t know a lot of things, but when she grew up, she wasn''t stupid. After a while, she finally understood.


    Her memories were mottled, but she had never forgotten them.


    Now, as she saw Mu Wan Yun appear in front of her again, she was unable to recognize her older sister because of her hatred towards him.


    There was also her feelings towards Mu Wan. She was at a loss as to why she should be marrying for her at such a young age?


    Many times, the words would reach her mouth, but Leaves would swallow them back down.


    Right now, her emotions were on the verge of breaking down. She wanted to tell her what had happened to her all these years. She also wanted to call her Big Sister Wan Yun again. She also wanted to question her.


    But suddenly, Mu Yanran''s face appeared in her mind. Leaves heart skipped a beat and she immediately froze. She didn''t hesitate to leave Mu Wan Yun''s embrace.


    She gave the cloak back to Mu Wan and left again.


    Mu Yunyun was about to give chase, but she was stopped by Chu Feng. He shook his head at her.


    Mu Yunji had always been meticulous in his observation. This time, he seemed to have a vague idea in his mind, as if he was about to approach the truth of the matter, but she was unable to grasp it.


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Thinking about how Rong Chu and Leaves had been quite close to each other recently, she nodded and handed the cloak to Rong Chu. "Be careful."


    Mu Wanyun was deep in thought as he walked back, but he found that Situ Qing was running in his direction. But he was only one person!


    "Situ, where''s Ammu?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. Follow me, I''ll show you something."


    Mu Wanyun and Situ Bu Fang arrived at a garden near the academy grounds. The garden was filled with pine and cypress trees, but now it was covered in snow. It was as if they were wearing white clothes.


    Ammu was sitting under a pine tree with her butt out, studying something on the ground.


    "Son, what are you doing?"


    Ammu turned to see Situ bringing Mommy back. He waved at Mu Wan to hurry over.


    When Mu Wan Yun arrived, he saw that the person that Amu had been researching was actually an injured large eagle. It was snowing heavily now, so logically, these kinds of sculptures shouldn''t appear here.


    At the same time, she also noticed a slender bamboo tube tied to the large eagle''s leg.


    This was a messenger bird!


    Originally, the messenger pigeons were supposed to be sending messages to him. However, Mount Kunlun was so tall that ordinary messenger pigeons could not fly in, much less on such a snowy day.


    Anyone who saw this eagle and was able to use it to transmit letters was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Mu Wan wanted to unravel the contents of the letter, but was stopped by Amu. "This statue is so fierce, I was almost pecked by it when I tried to take it."


    The giant condor was very intelligent, and it also seemed to realize that its situation was not right. It felt as if it had been captured by the enemy, and was still struggling to escape.


    However, its wings were pitch black, as if they had been roasted.


    Situ said, "Elder Sister Mu, this smell is very familiar."


    "It''s the fire from the Qi-beast, this giant eagle must have mistakenly entered Qi''s territory, and it''s not going to be easy for it to fly here with Qi-beast burning its wings." As she spoke, her gaze shifted behind her. Not too far away, she could see the residences of the newly entered Kunlun disciples.


    To be able to support such a valiant eagle to deliver a letter, he was definitely not an ordinary disciple.


    Mu Wanyun instantly locked his target on Mu Yanran and the Da Xia Empire''s Xuanyuan Xu''er.


    The eagle was still struggling, but it was still unable to escape the fate of death.


    Mu Wan Yun took out the bamboo tube on its leg and took out some Corpse Dissolving Water from his storage ring. He then poured it onto the eagle''s body. The rotten smell came from it and instantly, the eagle''s corpse turned into nothing.


    Mu Wan kicked the snow a few times, then buried the rotten water. He took his son and Situ back to the room with him.


    Rong Chu effortlessly caught up to Leaves, and she knew that someone was following her closely. She stopped in front of a cliff.


    "Come out, don''t follow."


    He handed the cloak to Leaves. "She asked me to bring it to you."


    Leaves took the cloak and draped it over her body. She took a deep breath.


    When she took the cloak and put it on, the wide bathrobe sleeve slipped off her arm, allowing Chu Feng to see that there was something on her right arm.


    He took her hand and lifted his sleeve to see that it was a plum mark, a sort of birthmark, the color of tattooed blue.


    "This tattoo is very interesting."


    Leaves shook off his hand. "This is not a tattoo." This was not a tattoo, but a birthmark, a birthmark that had been red before, but which she covered up with the colour of the tattoo.


    After saying that, Leaves did not intend to clear her doubts for Chu Yu.


    He said, "I don''t know about your past, but I feel that your past is related to Mu Wan. Did you two know each other before?"


    Leaves did not intend to say anything. She suddenly sat down and looked back at Rong Chu, "Please sit with me for a while."


    The two of them sat in the wind, letting the wind ruffle their hair and entangle them.


    "Mommy, quickly take a look. What''s written on it?" Ammu was always impatient.


    Mu Wan smiled and closed the door, then they sat around the table. Mu Wan took out a bamboo tube, used a knife to pick up the flame paint, opened it and took out a small roll of paper.


    The small slip of paper was very carefully rolled up. It seemed like the person who wrote the letter was exceptionally careful. However, when they opened the slip of paper, they discovered that it was blank, not a single word.


    "En!" Getting this much mystery, it''s just a blank word? "What the hell."


    "Mommy, do you have a way to break it?" Amu suddenly laughed.


    Mu Wan Yun couldn''t help but touch the top of his head. This kind of method to pass a message, she was the Old Ancestor!


    That was in the early days of her establishment of the black market. In order to contact her subordinates to prevent the information from leaking, she used the method that she remembered from her previous life to transmit the information freely in the Mystic Moon Continent.


    She brought water and placed the slip of paper into the water. After a while, faint blue words appeared on the slip of paper.


    The note said, "The time has come. The Qin Empire''s Yufei has rebelled."


    Not long after the ten words appeared, they turned into a few blue streaks in the water. Finally, they dissolved in the water, and the paper became blank again.


    However, the message on the paper left everyone in shock!


    "This is Da Xia Empire''s secret report." Mu Huanyun frowned, "What are they planning?"


    "There is no peace between the different countries. Everyone wants to replace each other. In order to understand the situation, every country has its own people. So the opponent often knows the real situation better than himself. " He was too clear on this aspect.


    "You guys stay here, I''ll go out for a while. When Chu and Ye come back, let me know with the crow wind." Mu Wan Yun took a cloak and quickly left the room.


    The door was wide open, and the heavy snow blew into the room, bringing with it a strong gust of wind that made the candles inside dim.


    A suffocating, bone-chilling feeling assaulted him.


    After a while, Leaves and Rong Chu also returned. Leaves had already changed her clothes. When she opened the door, she only saw Situ and Amu.


    "Where''s Mu Wan?"


    After Situ gave a simple explanation, the two sunk into deep thought.


    Mu Wan changed into the clothes of the dark guard and snuck into the courtyard that Mu Yanran was locked in. The dark guard was already here, but she had already found out where the dark guard was and changed shifts so she found the right time to sneak into Mu Yanran''s room. She was hiding on the beam of the house.


    Before long, Mu Yanran and Cui Yun entered.


    "Princess, the Prince said that the situation has changed. He told you to go down the mountain no matter what happens on New Year''s Eve."


    "I know." Mu Yanran lazily leaned against the table. Her emotions did not seem to be high as the myriad of thoughts in her mind were still slowly being sorted out. Did you manage to find out anything about Ye Wen? "


    "In reply to Princess, Pope replied early that Leaves came from a poor family, and her parents died three years ago. Afterwards, she went to find a new teacher and learn from him, so there was nothing wrong with that."


    "Is it really that simple? Why do I keep feeling that something is wrong? Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore. What''s the situation with Imperial Concubine Yu? "


    "Imperial Concubine Yu''s situation is quite smooth. It''s just that the meeting between the Prince and the Prince of Da Xia did not go as smoothly."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I wonder how the Crown Prince of the Liang Kingdom found out about this. So, in order not to alert the enemy, the Prince has already discussed with Princess Xuanyuan about postponing the meeting."


    "Who leaked it?"


    "I heard that it was the Fifth Prince who was so honest and honest."


    Mu Yanran instantly understood. "Xuanyuan Xuan''er, just what are you planning to do?"


    Mu Yanran pondered in her heart. She sat at the table, picked up a brush and dipped it in ink. Then, she began to draw something on the paper.


    As for Mu Wanyun, who was looking down from above, she saw a black plum flower on a snow-white piece of paper.


    Mu Yanran put down her brush and stared at the Plum Blossom. She propped up her chin and said, "Why do I feel that this Plum Blossom is so familiar with each other?" This plum blossom was the embroidery she had seen on Leaves'' shoes in the afternoon.


    For some reason, this Plum Blossom had always been engraved in her mind. It seemed very familiar, but he couldn''t recall anything at all.


    Not to mention Mu Yanran, even Mu Wan who was hiding on the roof suddenly felt a little familiar when she saw the plum flower. He still could not remember where he had seen it before.


    He heard Situ''s voice from the raven, saying that Leaves and Rong Chu had returned.


    Mu Wan Yun found an opportunity to withdraw.


    He initially wanted to ask Mu Yanran for information, but he didn''t expect her to spend the entire night thinking about that Plum Blossom.


    When Mu Yunji returned to the Pure Cloud Courtyard, he saw that Ye Wen and Rong Chu were also there.


    Leaves regained her former coolness. However, Mu Wan Yun said, "I know that you have always been working for the Duke of Jin. Although I want to help him out, but as it is related to the Great Qin, if there is anything that I can help you with, feel free to ask."


    Mu Wan suddenly smiled, she had warned him, suspecting Ye Wen was Jin Lie''s person, and she had suspected more than once that Ye Wen only appeared by her side to keep an eye on her, but then she slowly discovered that things were different from what she imagined.

 C65

    "The Qin Empire has yet to establish a crown prince, which has led to a dispute between the third and fifth princes over the position of crown prince. Now, they all want to win over other kingdoms to become their own backers, with the larger one being the Da Xia Empire, followed by the Liang Kingdom."


    "Right now, the entire Qin Dynasty is divided into two factions for the fight for the crown prince. The Third Prince and Imperial Concubine Yu, although the Fifth Prince does not have many powerful people in his harem, he is adept at persuading. Many of the older officials in the court are optimistic about him. "


    Mu Wan Yun analyzed.


    Rong Chu interrupted, "It should be the three sects." He dipped his finger in water and wrote a golden word on the table.


    The Jin Kingdom''s Duke, Yu Lie!


    He was also the strongest competitor.


    "He''s not a prince!" Mu Yun blurted out.


    Everyone laughed at her words.


    "What''s wrong? Is he really the Emperor''s illegitimate child? " This made everyone laugh even more.


    "So it turns out that you also have something you don''t understand, Mu Huanyun." Rong Chu said. It seemed that no one planned to tell Mu Yun the truth.


    Mu Yingyun said, "Although we know that Chunyu Hao wanted to form an alliance with the Da Xia Emperor and was then destroyed by the Fifth Prince, Imperial Concubine Yu''s side should have made some moves. I heard Mu Yanran say that Chunyu Hao wanted her to return before New Year''s.


    Mu Wan Yun recalled that Jin Yu Lie had told Zuo Chenfeng to deliver the bun, and also arranged for her to monitor Dean Yao Ming''s movements and find out about the Vast Expanse family. These were all obviously just to trick her, and to make her stay safely on Mount Kunlun so that she wouldn''t wade through this muddy water.


    "Wan Yun, you can do this alone." On the surface, it was just a dispute between the Great Qin Nation and the crown prince, but the internal affairs involved other countries.


    It was not as simple as it seemed.


    Suo Chu didn''t want Mu Yun to be in danger, especially for Jin Yu Lie.


    "Since you know what he means, why did you insist on coming in?" The leaf looked at Mu Yun without blinking.


    "I know there are some things that belong to me and cannot be shared with others, but as a friend, I also want to do my best to help others."


    These words caused everyone to fall silent.


    He had never told anyone about his identity, but how could she not know how smart Mu Yunyun was? She didn''t say anything because she truly treated herself as a friend.


    The hidden secrets of Leaves were even more numerous. Although she couldn''t even guess what was going on, she knew that Leaves actually belonged to Jin Yu Lie.


    Situ was pure on the surface, but the identity behind his identity wasn''t that simple.


    If she really wanted to know, she had a lot of ways to investigate, and the reason she didn''t do that was because she really treated these people as her friends.


    Everyone was well aware of this.


    "I know you are all very suspicious, but I don''t know how things will develop nor can I explain it. But right now, I can''t let anything happen to Jin Yu Lie."


    Because perhaps only he could know the whereabouts of his foster father.


    Rong Chu had searched through every inch of this land, but to no avail! As for where his foster father was, Mu Yun couldn''t even find him.


    If it hadn''t been for her foster father six years ago, she and Amu would have died long ago at General Mu''s estate.


    She owed her foster father more than just her life. Thus, for the sake of her foster father, she had to protect Jin Yu Lie no matter what.


    "If Jin Yu Lie was in charge of the Great Qin Empire, he would indeed be much stronger than the third brother and the fifth brother." Rong Chu said, "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Mu Yingyun tightened her grip on Rong Chu''s hand, "Alright! "Thank you."


    Mu Yunji placed the letter that he had written earlier into the hands of Rong Chu. "Hand the letter over to Jin Yulai for me." The snow had already completely sealed off the Mount Kunlun. If he wanted to go down the mountain again, he could only do it during New Year''s Eve. It was very dangerous to leave the mountain at this time.


    "You must be careful."


    He put the letter into his pocket and smiled brightly. "Don''t worry." As he spoke, he took out a red leaf and waved it in front of Mu Yunyun, "Don''t miss me too much."


    After speaking, a white shadow flashed by and Rong Chu had already rushed out.


    After Mu Yanran accidentally saw the plum blossom on Leaves'' shoes, her gaze towards Leaves changed.


    As the New Year approached, there was a strange atmosphere on Mount Kunlun.


    Recently, Xuanyuan Shishi and Mu Yanran had gotten closer to each other. Almost to the point of being inseparable, it was usually referred to as'' older sister ''or'' younger sister ''.


    Today''s class was even more so.


    Xuanyuan Shou''er had not been able to memorize this formation for a long time today, causing Elder Shui to fly into a rage. In the end, everyone left.


    Mu Yanran consoled him, "You might not be able to go there. The colder the weather is, the more likely Elder Shui will turn into an Ice Elder."


    Xuanyuan Shou''er laughed. "I was the one who implicated everyone. In a while, I will instruct the kitchen to cook some mutton and send it to the various courtyards to express my apologies."


    "It''s fine if you give it away. How about, I''ll be the host, and everyone can come to my side courtyard to have dinner?" Mu Yanran suggested, "We''ve been in Mount Kunlun for almost half a year, and we''ve never met before. It looks like it''s going to be the new year soon, so we might as well use this opportunity to gather."


    This proposal received a lot of agreement.


    Seeing so many people agree, Mu Yanyun was a little surprised. Mu Yanran really had a way with people and she managed to gather such a large team in such a short amount of time.


    "Elder sister Wan Yun, do you want to come with me?"


    She clearly wanted nothing more than to immediately kill the other party, yet she was still putting on such a show in front of the crowd. This was Mu Yanran!


    Many people knew that they were at odds, but seeing Mu Yanran being so magnanimous, they couldn''t help but admire her.


    "Since you''re so humble, no matter what, you''re still in the same sect. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if I didn''t go?" Originally, she didn''t want to join in on the fun, but since someone had the intention to arrange a Hongmen Banquet, she naturally had to attend.


    "If even Mu Wan agreed, then what about you, Little Sister Ye?"


    Her goal wasn''t Mu Wan, but Ye Wen. However, it wasn''t that obvious when she first invited Mu Wan and then invited Ye Wen.


    "I thought Mu Wan Ying would refuse, but I didn''t expect her to actually agree." "Alright, since you''ve invited the entire class, I''ll go."


    On the way back, her trusted aide Jadeite asked doubtfully, "Princess. Don''t you hate her so much? Why is she participating tonight? "


    Mu Yanran suddenly smiled and said, "Do you still remember the plum flower I drew the other day?"


    Cui Yun thought for a moment, then nodded her head and said, "I remember, that day you specifically sent your servant to investigate, in the whole of Kunlun Academy, only Leaves'' clothes had those plum blossoms embroidered on them. But what does it matter? "


    "This has a lot to do with it. There are some things I want to see with my own eyes. "


    At night, it was very lively in the courtyard Mu Yanran was in.


    Even the five great elders came to show their support. However, the elders left after drinking a glass of wine in an interesting manner.


    After the elders left, everyone seemed less reserved. Everyone was drinking and laughing, creating a mess.


    During the meal, Mu Yanran raised her glass to toast everyone.


    As the warm wine entered her stomach, her cheeks flushed red, her long and narrow red eyeliner slanting as she made up a red makeup. In addition to the feeling of drunkenness, she was indeed very beautiful at that moment, attracting the attention of others.


    Mu Wan was sitting in an inconspicuous corner as she casually drank her wine, secretly observing her surroundings. Her gaze never left Mu Yanran.


    I''d like to see what kind of trick you''re up to.


    However, Mu Yanran was like a butterfly shuttling back and forth among the crowd with her fellow disciples. There was nothing wrong with the two sisters raising their cups.


    Leaves was the last to arrive. When she arrived, she was escorted by many martial sisters to the second table.


    "Ye-jie, you arrived the latest. If you''re late, then you need to drink three cups of wine."


    "I don''t know how to drink."


    "We''re all from the same sect, you can''t be so disrespectful, right? "Elder Wu was late. He drank five cups."


    Mu Huanyun narrowed her eyes. Mu Yanran''s plan today wouldn''t be to get drunk on everyone present, right? Today''s banquet was focused on alcohol. No matter what the reason was, those who came would always get a few cups of wine.


    Even Situ was no exception. He had been drunk three times and was still sleeping soundly on the side.


    Now it was Leaves'' turn.


    Mu Wanyun couldn''t figure out what Mu Yanran was doing, so she could only wait and see.


    Steamed Bun was eating and drinking to the side. Suddenly, he looked up and said, "Are you here to eat and drink today?" Drunk, everyone''s asleep! "


    These words unintentionally moved Mu Yun''s heart.


    After telling her son not to walk around randomly, she walked over to Leaves'' side and suddenly received the wine that others were trying to persuade her to drink. She said, "She doesn''t know how to drink. I''ll drink for her."


    This time, someone said, "Everyone drank it today. It doesn''t seem appropriate for you to help them out like this."


    "There''s nothing inappropriate about it. Three cups, how about I drink six?"


    Leaves'' heart was moved. Mu Yunji must have found out something that made him stick out his head for her. She said, "I really don''t know how to drink. "Thank you, Senior Sister Mu."


    She nodded at Mu Huanyun, and the two exchanged glances in the dark.


    Everyone could only look on helplessly as Mu Wan Yun drank six cups of wine.


    To Mu Yunji, these wines were like old beers. She wouldn''t be drunk even if she had a dozen of them, let alone just a few.


    Leaves did not drink her wine, but those people glanced at Mu Yanran intentionally or not.


    When Mu Yanran noticed this side, she secretly blinked her eyes.


    The crowd dispersed.


    When Mu Wan returned to her role, Amu said in a low voice, "Mommy, they did it on purpose. I saw them give Princess Mu a meaningful glance. "


    "I know. In a bit you and Situ will go back first. There are Jin Yu Lie''s secret guards outside; you should know the secret signal."


    "I know, Mommy, don''t worry."


    After everything had been arranged, the banquet was about to end.


    Cui Yun used her eyes to tell Mu Yanran as she poured the wine. "No, the wine was blocked by Mu Wan."


    I have to see it no matter what!


    Cui Yun accepted the order.


    After a while, a maid came up with some soup.


    Cui Yun was standing not far from Leaves, but when she saw the maid carrying the soup over, she secretly extended her foot. The maid did not notice that the soup was being poured onto the leaves along with the rest of her body.


    Seeing that a bowl of soup was about to be poured on Leaves'' face, she reacted exceptionally quickly. She pushed her whole body to the side and took a step back, throwing out her hand as fast as lightning. She immediately grabbed the bowl, turned her body, and poured the soup into the bowl.


    Cui Yun thought she would definitely succeed this time, but in the end, she failed.


    She stamped her feet in anger.


    It just so happened that at this moment, a Senior Sister turned around and accidentally stepped onto the side of the maid''s skirt. The maid had just gotten up and was about to pick up the bowl of soup from Leaves'' hands.


    She stumbled forward and hit her head on the bowl. The soup spilled all over Leaves'' body.

 C66

    A full bowl of soup sprinkled all over Leaves'' body.


    On such a cold day, he was still emitting a dense amount of hot air.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Mu Huanyun''s eyes narrowed.


    Cui Yun rushed over and slapped the maid. and scolded him harshly, "You bastard! "You can''t even do such a small thing!"


    The senior sister beside her quickly said, "It has nothing to do with her. I stepped on her skirt."


    "What happened?" Mu Yanran hurried over.


    Seeing Leaves sorry state, she quickly stopped Cui Yun, "What are you still standing here for, hurry up and take Junior Sister Ye in to change."


    "No need. I''ll just go back and change it, it''s just a small matter. "Farewell." As Leaves spoke, she turned around and left.


    Mu Yanran glared at Cui Yun.


    Cui Yun quickly followed and said, "Miss Ye, please let me serve you."


    Leaves didn''t answer, she turned her head and glanced at Cui Yun, there was a clear warning in her eyes.


    Mu Wanyun guessed that this might be a scheme of Mu Yanran''s.


    She thought about it and decided to go back and take a look first. She was just about to get up and leave. At this time, Xuanyuan Shou''er walked in front of Mu Wenyun.


    A cup of water was passed to Mu Wan. "Senior Sister Mu."


    Mu Yunji received the wine cup, "Your Highness is too courteous."


    "There are a lot of people here. If senior apprentice sister Mu has nothing else, why don''t you accompany me for a walk?"


    Mu Wanyun knew that Xuanyuan Shishi wouldn''t come looking for her for no reason. She thought that Ye Wen''s cultivation level was high so there shouldn''t be any problems. Furthermore, the people Mu Yanran hated were always her and Amu and Situ were also protected by their guards.


    She said, "I am honored to be invited by Your Highness."


    Ye Wen returned to his room and changed his clothes. However, the smell of soup was still lingering on her body. She found her clothes and headed straight to the bathroom.


    The bathroom was empty except for the sound of running water.


    Leaves lit the candle, took off her clothes to bathe in the water, warm water submerged her. Since there was no one else here, she did not go to the private bathroom but instead sat outside in the large pool.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Cui Yun.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Miss Ye, the wangfei specially asked me to send you a change of clothes. Your dirty clothes can be given to your maidservant to change. "


    "No need. It''s just a small matter, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Leaves said as she got out of the water, taking a bathrobe and putting it on.


    Cui Yun slowly backed up, but before she went out, she stealthily glanced towards Ye Wen''s direction.


    Finally, her gaze stopped on Leaves'' right arm.


    Returning to her room, Mu Yanran was drinking tea and sobering up the wine.


    "You''re back. How''s the matter?"


    Cui Yun bowed and replied: "I see it. On my right arm, it''s the same as the plum blossoms you drew before, Consort Wang. The color is blue, like a tattoo. "


    "Understood, you may leave."


    Mu Wanyun and Xuanyuan Shou''er were walking outside. As the wind blew, Xuanyuan Xu''er wrapped her cloak around her and said, "I know that Senior Sister Mu came from the Duke of Jin''s estate. To be able to obtain the respect of the Jin Kingdom and become their representative in Karakorum, they must be the Jin Nation''s Duke''s trusted aides. "


    "Your Highness, you flatter me. I am just a chef at the Duke of Jin''s estate." To be able to take the place of the Duke of Jin''s estate and enter Karakorum is truly a stroke of luck. "


    Xuanyuan Shou''er smiled, a playful look in her eyes. "It''s snowing heavily outside. Senior Sister Mu, come take a seat in my courtyard."


    Xuanyuan Shou''er''s courtyard had been renovated by her, and the floor was covered with land dragons. It was exceptionally warm. But land dragons cost a lot.


    I can tell that the youngest princess of Da Xia Empire is very favored.


    "It really is as warm as spring."


    "Senior Sister Mu, don''t joke with me. The Da Xia Empire is located in the south. Snow isn''t common in winter. It''s extremely cold for me to be here."


    When they entered the room, Xuanyuan Shishi had changed into thin clothes. She sat in front of the tea table and personally washed her hands to make tea.


    Mu Yunji drank a cup and a sweet fragrance assaulted his nostrils. He did not expect that Princess Xuanyuan, who lived like a prince, would also know how to drink tea. However, she didn''t bring him here just to have a sip of tea, did she?


    "Is there something Your Highness needs?"


    "Senior Sister Mu, look at what you''re saying." To be honest, I specially invited you here today because I have something on my mind. "


    "Your Highness, please speak your mind."


    Xuanyuan Shou''er took out a brocade box from the side of the tea table. Inside the box was a letter. She took out the letter and passed it to Mu Wanyun.


    The letter was sealed with fire paint, and on the envelope was the picture of the dragon. It was the totem of the Great Qin Nation. And only the aristocrats of the Great Qin Nation could use that kind of paper.


    "This is?"


    "Senior Sister Mu has always been smart. You''ll know the origin of this thing better than I do." "This is only a small part of my heart, and I sincerely hope that the Duke of Jin can understand this."


    Mu Wan smiled, "Of course, I don''t have to worry about that."


    After bidding farewell to Xuanyuan Shou''er, Mu Yun returned to her courtyard. Seeing that the light in Leaves'' room was still on, she knocked on the door to check on her. After confirming that she was alright, she returned to her room.


    Situ Qian was still sleeping, while Amu was still waiting for Mu Wan to come back.


    "Mommy, you''re back!"


    Mu Wenyun said, "It''s already so late, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I was going to sleep, but I thought of something. I heard from Uncle Jin that during the new year, the Emperor is going to announce the selection of the Crown Prince.


    To announce it so soon?


    After Mu Wan Yun settled Amu down, she sat on the table and took out the letter that Xuanyuan Shishi had given her. She used her blade to pick up the flame paint and took out the letter.


    She immediately used the Crow Wind to contact Rong Chu, but was unable to do so.


    "So this is a trap!"


    A few days later, the snow continued to fall for many days. After that, the weather became especially clear and the snow began to melt.


    New Year was coming.


    The entire Great Qin Nation was calm on the surface, but the waves in the shadows were surging.


    Mu Wan told Yao Ming her fake name and brought Amu down the mountain.


    First, she contacted Manager Jin, entrusted Amu to him, and then arranged the related matters. After that, she made a new leather mask to disguise herself as Zuo Chenfeng, and swaggered into Jin Yu Lie''s study.


    Jin Yulai, who was in his study, suddenly raised his head.


    "Why are you back so soon?" he asked, but as soon as the words left his mouth his eyes narrowed and a faint smile spread across his lips.


    "It''s you."


    He guessed it at a glance.


    He was very surprised about Mu Wan''s appearance, but he had already expected it.


    Mu Wan pouted, "I was on my way here and no one noticed me. How did you see that?"


    Jin Yu Lie walked up to Mu Wan and stood in front of her, very close to her.


    Some of the guards in the distance saw this and couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.


    Master, when did you ¡­


    Needless to say, they were overthinking it.


    Jin Yu Lie stretched out his hand to the opening of the human skin mask that Mu Wan hid behind his ear. With a hook of his fingernail, he took off the human skin mask and played with it in his hand.


    "Your appearance changing technique is indeed very good. However, I have been friends with Zuo Chenfeng for so many years, I am just too familiar with him." You don''t look bad, but you''re half an inch too tall. "


    With such a small gap yet being able to see through everything, Mu Wenjian''s heart skipped a beat. This Yu Lie was much more difficult to deal with than she had imagined.


    Jin Yu Lie returned the mask to her, and turned around to walk behind the table, taking out an envelope. Mu Wan recognized it, it was the letter she had previously entrusted Chu Lian to bring to Jin Yu Lie.


    "I didn''t expect him to be a good friend of yours, much less that someone of his status would be willing to do all these things."


    It seemed that Jin Yu Lie had something to say, but Mu Wan Yun did not fully understand the meaning behind his words.


    She thought Jin Yu Lie was referring to the fact that he already knew of Rong Chu''s identity as the number one swordsman of the Jianghu as well as the identity of the bandit saint Mo Yu.


    She asked, "Where is he?"


    Strange, since Rong Chu had already sent the letter to Jin Yu Lie, logically speaking, he should have left a message for her, but in reality, ever since that day, there had been no more news about her. She had contacted him many times with the Crow''s Wind, but there was no response at all.


    "The Thief Saint Mo Yu came and went without a trace. He left his letter and left. "The Duke of Jin''s estate has become an inn. Anyone can come and go as they wish."


    This person was so stingy! I didn''t send the letter for his own good. How ungrateful.


    Mu Wanyun was a bit depressed. These days, why was she always looking for someone to pass her days? She hadn''t found her foster father yet, so was there any news from here?


    Seeing that she seemed to be worried, Jin Yu Lie suddenly felt a blockage in his heart. That feeling was a bit uncomfortable. When he received the letter from Rong Chu, he knew that it was news Mu Yunji had brought back to him at the first possible moment. Although everything in the letter was within his control, it made him happy for a long time.


    After allowing Chu Feng to enter, the dark guards had failed in their duty and were not punished.


    Now that he saw Mu Wan with his own eyes, he suddenly felt that the weather outside the window had turned a lot brighter. However, he was worried about another man when he saw her in front of him.


    The sky seemed to have darkened a bit.


    "Don''t worry about him, I seem to have heard him talk about something." Jin Yulie casually said. He seemed very casual, but only he knew the truth. He didn''t want Mu Wan to care about other men, even if it was just for a moment.


    What important matter would there be with Rong Chu? Unless he took a fancy to that family''s treasure. Thinking up to here, Mu Wanyun suddenly found out that his son was greedy for money. It was hard to say if this wasn''t because he was greedy for money.


    "You came to me just to let me know? Or have you completely grasped the abilities of the five great elders and Demon Nether? " Since she didn''t complete the mission, she should have guessed the reason why she asked Zuo Chen Feng to bring Amu to her. If she wasn''t staying in Mount Kunlun, what was she doing here at this critical juncture?


    "Oh yeah, I sent you a message on purpose."


    Send another letter?


    Jin Yu Lie took the letter that Mu Wan handed to him, his eyes dimmed as he scanned through the paper. The letter was from Imperial Concubine Yu to the general of Hua-Yang City.


    However, it was intercepted. If this letter was sent to Hua-Yang City, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Where did you get it?" There was an important secret involved in this letter.


    "You definitely wouldn''t have thought that the Princess of Da Xia, Xuanyuan Xu''er, told me to bring this to you. She said that it was her sincerity."


    Because of Imperial Consort Yu, the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince had recently reached a climax. Because of Imperial Consort Yu, the Third Prince was determined to obtain the position of Crown Prince.


    The appearance of this letter had turned everything upside down.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Wenyun looked at Jin Yulie in a daze. When she came here, she had already obtained the news from Manager Jin, and she also knew that Third Prince Chunyu Hao''s chances of winning seemed to be higher.


    But the appearance of the letter was a new opportunity.

 C67

    In just a few short days, Mu Yunji had been at the Duke of Jin''s mansion.


    Jin Yulie had also left after that day''s meeting. However, before he left, he had handed over the entire Duke of Jin''s estate to Mu Wanyun.


    "Why? You want me to take care of it? " This is your home, okay? Let me do it, what is this? His every request was more demanding, as if he were deliberately challenging her limits.


    "That''s because you have a request from me." Jin Yu Lie spoke indifferently, his clear and bright eyes swept across Mu Wenjun''s body. That kind of gaze could almost see through people''s hearts.


    Mu Wan Yun was too unconvinced. What did she mean by asking him for help? What did she mean by begging him?


    "Didn''t you want to know the whereabouts of that old lunatic?"


    She was speechless! She was going to use it as a barter, but he said it directly.


    Watching her angrily leave the room, Jin Yu Lie walked to the window with a smile on his face. Mu Wan was walking in the middle of the yard, casting a long shadow of her shadow under the moonlight.


    I originally wanted to let you go free, but since you want to return, even if the flames are raging in front of you, you can forget about getting away with it.


    Seven years ago, after a night, she had left and he had let her go. Seven years later, she actually had his child, because of all of this, her life could be said to have undergone a tremendous change. He wanted to properly compensate her, but when they met again, she was no longer the timid and shy girl from that night.


    In the short time they had spent together, Mu Wanyun was no longer that weak girl who needed someone to protect her. She could protect herself and her children.


    She was so free, so Jin Yu Lie spent so much effort to send her to Karakorum. He believed that with her ability, she could win over Karakorum to become her backer. He did everything he could to help her escape this mess.


    But, he didn''t expect that she would actually come back for him!


    He was Jin Yulie, a woman was nothing but a pastime to him, but Mu Wanyun was different.


    This was the first time he wanted to completely possess this woman and completely capture her heart.


    Even if she didn''t want to, he wanted to keep her by his side and not let her go.


    Because of Jin Yu Lie''s orders, the entire Duke of Jin''s Mansion had to pay a visit to Mu Wan Yun. It was as if she had become the mistress of the Duke of Jin''s Mansion.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the large and small matters that the steward had sent her. Her head had turned into two heads!


    "No way!" You want me to deal with all of this? "


    Housekeeper Jin specifically sent Amu off.


    Ammu sat in Mu''s arms, watching her work on these matters. Sometimes he would give her some advice.


    "How do you know?"


    "Heh heh, Uncle Jin will never avoid me when he does these things. So, I know that the reason I specially got Manager Jin to bring me here, isn''t it to help you as well. "


    "That''s great! I can''t do that. " As soon as Mu Wan saw the account count, she quickly asked her son to help her count it.


    "Mommy, I finally understand why Uncle Jin wants you to study at Mount Kunlun."


    Mu Wanyun''s math was taught by her physical education teacher.


    Steward Jin looked at the mother and son sitting before the table. He could not help but smile in gratification. It was truly great that his Young Master now had someone capable of taking care of him.


    "Lady Mu, this is the residence''s account book for this month, as well as the land deed and other items. Please slowly look through them."


    A thick stack!


    Jin Yu Lie was so rich?


    "Wait a minute, why should I look at all these?"


    "Since Young Master has asked Miss Mu to be in charge of matters of the manor, you should naturally be aware of the amount of wealth in the manor." "This is only a part of it. There are also other old servants from other shops who would later check it out. As for the other treasures in the house, we need you to follow me to the warehouse to check them out."


    "There''s more?" Mu Wei Yun scratched his head.


    Hearing that there was a treasure in the warehouse, Amu immediately became spirited. "I have to go. I have to go." Let''s go to the warehouse now. "


    The old butler chuckled and said, "Sure! Since little gongzi is so interested, then let this old servant handle it. "


    He took out a bunch of keys. "These are the keys to the warehouse. Lady Mu, please accept them."


    All of Jin Yulie''s possessions were in her hands now, and if she could, she could steal them and live with her son.


    When she arrived at the warehouse, she realized how childish her thoughts were.


    The security inside was incomparably tight.


    The warehouse was as big as a yard.


    There were countless treasures inside.


    The old housekeeper took out his account book, "This is the register of all the items here. Miss Mu, please count them first. "From now on, you will be in charge of managing all this."


    No, why did this sound so strange? Mu Yunji frowned. She was only temporarily taking care of the situation, but since Jin Yu Lie''s troops were strong, how could he possibly need her?


    She did not understand that this was the tempo to step into another realm!


    She looked at the account book and saw that it was written in a font that she did not recognize.


    "This ¡­"


    "It''s like this, this old servant is not from the Great Qin Empire. This is my clan''s handwriting, it''s normal that the girl doesn''t know me." Everything is here, so I''ll have to trouble the young lady to count it herself. "


    The old butler excused himself.


    A new year was about to arrive. On the eve of this day, Mu Wanyun was trapped in the storehouse of the Duke of Jin''s mansion with countless trivial matters.


    Ammu found a few beautiful and resplendent gems and played with them as she slept.


    Mu Wan Yun buried his head inside it and began to register.


    The moonlight shone down on the snowy surface outside, giving it a quiet glow.


    Suddenly, a long shadow walked over.


    Jin Yulie carried Ammu back to the room and tucked her in, leaving a kiss on his forehead. When he turned around, Ammu suddenly opened her bright eyes.


    "Uncle Jin."


    Ammu looked at the gem in his arms and touched it. He smiled and asked, "Uncle Jin, do you like my mother?"


    As soon as his words left his mouth, Jin Yu Lie choked.


    It was rare for him to experience such an embarrassing situation.


    "What did you say?"


    "Isn''t it? "Then why did you leave all your belongings to my mother?" Although Steamed Bun was young, he seemed much more mature than Mu Wan.


    She thought Jin Yu Lie was deliberately tormenting her, but she never thought about it.


    Jin Yu Lie had some black lines on his face. He walked up to Amu and stroked his head, pulling him into his embrace, "You little devil."


    Ammu arched her arms in Jin Yu Lie''s lap and found a comfortable position on his chest.


    He said, "Mummy is mine, but if you want to woo Mummy, you have to agree to three conditions first."


    Jin Yulie''s forehead jumped, this little thing was actually this monstrous!


    He really wanted to punch him in the head, but when he thought about how this little bun was his son, his fist stopped at his head and turned into a fierce, random rubbing.


    You want to break up your parents? Dream on!


    "Which three conditions?"


    Amu cleared his throat. "First, you have to have spirit stones. There are a lot of them ¡­" He imagined himself jumping into an endless pile of spirit-stones, shining.


    "Second, be absolutely handsome!" I''m so handsome, and Mommy is so beautiful, so I can''t be too bad about finding a husband.


    He turned his head to look at Jin Yu Lie, "You have enough spirit stones to fulfill the first condition." He touched Jin Yu Lie''s cheek, "He looks alright!"


    Jin, the Duke of Jin, was known as the number one beauty in the Great Qin Empire. In the eyes of Amu, he was actually not bad.


    He was comparing himself without looking, and if there was no Jin Yulai, there was no Jin Yulai.


    Jin Yulie resisted the urge to beat up Ammu.


    "These two conditions are still acceptable to you. However, there is a third condition, and the most important condition, and that is to absolutely and unconditionally obey my mother. "


    Jin Yu Lie was surprised by this third condition. It was obvious that Ammu was very good to his mother.


    "You were kind to your mother."


    "Of course, you don''t know how hard it was for my mother to raise me."


    It was needless to say how difficult it was for a woman to be unmarried and get pregnant alone with a child. Moreover, it goes without saying that she had actually set up an underground black market to reach her current level. She used to be a noble young lady whose fingers wouldn''t be touched by the Yang Spring Water.


    "I thought Uncle Rong would be my father, but if you''re interested in my mother, I''ll help you."


    Why did he say it was acceptable? He was very depressed.


    "You''re more handsome than him!" "Since you are even more handsome than Uncle Rong, as long as you are obedient to my mother, I will let you be my father."


    "Little thing, didn''t you say that you could be the father of whoever you want to be?!"


    "You ¡­" Jin Yu Lie was about to speak, but when he looked down, he found that Ammu was curled up in his arms and had fallen asleep early in the morning.


    Sigh! This little thing.


    The reason he didn''t acknowledge them was because he wasn''t sure what Mu Yunji thought about that night seven years ago. Although she had accepted the child, it didn''t mean that she would definitely accept him.


    She was different from other women. They might choose to stay by his side. As for her, he had no idea what kind of reaction she would make.


    Jin Yulie tucked Amu into the bed.


    He went back to the warehouse. Mu Yun was so tired that she fell asleep in the pile of account books.


    Jin Yu Lie walked lightly, sitting beside her, taking off his cloak and putting it on her. He then turned on the light, but picked up the brush she had dropped, and looked at the account book, at the things she had recorded.


    It had to be said that her calligraphy wasn''t particularly good!


    She didn''t have any brush strokes, she just barely wrote them down. Even though she came from the General''s Estate, she was still a noble and noble family. The Mu Estate should have put in a lot of effort to teach her.


    Jin Yu Lie pulled out the account book from under Mu Wan''s body, arranged the book that she had pressed together, dipped it in ink and began to record it for her.


    When the cocks were crowing, Mu Wan suddenly opened her eyes. At first glance, she saw a neatly arranged account book on the table.


    She turned it over and saw that it was clearly and neatly copied. "Huh?" Had she done this last night when she was sleepwalking?


    It shouldn''t be!


    She sensed someone else in the room and turned to look at the window.


    There was a man standing there, and against the light she saw a tall silhouette, as if she had seen it there, but she knew that the vague memory did not belong to her. It belonged to the previous owner of this body.


    She got up and stretched. "You''re back. You helped me finish these."


    Jin Yu Lie stood under the sunlight, and a smile appeared on his face. Normally, he wouldn''t smile, but when he smiled, Mu Wan felt as though the smile was the name of a beauty that could topple empires and topple empires.


    She didn''t even have the time to appreciate it before she was sent flying from heaven to hell with a single word from Yu Lie.


    "You should practice your calligraphy more."


    Mu Yun was embarrassed! In her previous life, she had never even touched a brush. After coming here, she was still able to pick up a brush to write with. Did he really think of her as a calligrapher?


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Sit down! " He suddenly stuffed the brush into Mu Wanjun''s hand, and he leaned down behind her, his large hands wrapped around her hand, and led her to write down their names on the white paper.


    His breath was all on her neck, and it was a bit itchy.

 C68

    Mu Wan Yun looked at the ten boxes of items in front of him, and couldn''t help but widely open his eyes.


    "These are all for me?"


    The little maid smiled and nodded with all her might. "This servant has never seen the Prince so concerned about anyone before. He personally picked all of these silks and silks, as well as those pieces of jewelry."


    "I have clothes, why would I wear these?"


    "Does Miss Mu not know that you will be accompanying Your Highness to the Imperial Palace to attend a banquet today?"


    What?


    What was going on? She really didn''t know. Why had Jin Yulai never told her?


    Saying ''Cao Cao Cao'', the person Mu Yunji was just muttering to himself, Jin Yu Lie, was currently outside the door.


    Today, he wasn''t wearing a black robe like usual. Instead, he was wearing a luxurious black robe with a silver qilin embroidered on the bottom.


    The edge of the lapel was embroidered with an ancient and complex silver pattern.


    On his waist was a jade belt inlaid with expensive white jade.


    When these clothes were worn on Jin Yu Lie''s body, it made him look more graceful, more handsome, less cold, and more elegant.


    When Mu Wan Yun saw Jin Yu Lie, he couldn''t help but let out a cry. He sighed how cool he was!


    Jin Yulie walked in, "Why aren''t you changing? "You don''t like all of this?" As he spoke, he turned his head to look at the young maid and said, "Yes, it has been replaced."


    "Yes ¡­"


    "No need, no need!" Mu Wanyun knew Jin Yu Lie too well. With this exchange, he would be able to provide her with dozens of boxes, making it even more troublesome for her to choose.


    "That''s good. Hurry up and change. Today, His Majesty is inviting us to the Imperial Palace for a banquet. There is still a long way to go from here to the Imperial Palace." However, don''t embarrass me either. "


    Before he left, he left behind a few words as he understood Mu Huanyun too well. With a single glance, he saw that she had only chosen a single white jade hairpin.


    The little maid understood. Having taken the initiative, she chose a long, crimson group for Mu Yunyun. Her beaming face was like a peach tree, accentuating the brilliance of Mu Wanyun''s peach blossom.


    The maidservant once again gathered up all of Mu Yun''s hair and tied it behind her head. On top of the hair, there was a decorative pearl jade-green. The black cloud hanging down from the top of her head left a tassel in its wake.


    She would also put on some makeup for her, making her look even more gorgeous.


    Mu Wanyun used her hand to pick up the tassels hanging on the side of her face, then looked in the mirror, "Peach Blossom, do you think I can go out and see people?"


    She had never dressed up so grandly before, much less dressed up like this ¡­ Lady!


    She couldn''t even get used to it. Was the one in the mirror still herself? Why does it look so strange?


    "Miss Mu, you have a beauty that can topple nations. You should dress up properly." Otherwise, even this servant would feel like it''s a waste. "


    Mu Huanyun''s heart was still a little nervous. She stood up and took a step forward, almost tripping over the hem of her skirt that was dragging on the ground. Fortunately, Peach Blossom had the eye to quickly pull her over.


    Embarrassed, she thanked him and walked out even more cautiously.


    When she walked out of the door, the eyes of Jin Yu Lie who was waiting outside immediately lit up. If he saw her on a normal day, she would be dressed plainly or dressed in men''s clothing.


    She was originally very pretty, but after she was meticulously dressed up like this, she seemed even more beautiful. Even Jin Yu Lie, who was used to seeing beauties, couldn''t move his eyes away.


    Mu Wan Yun was embarrassed. "Are you sure I want to wear this and stand by your side?" Don''t blame me if you lose face or make a fool of yourself later.


    Jin Yulie extended his hand.


    For the first time, Mu Wan discovered that her heart was beating so fast. She wanted to walk by herself, but by some strange accident, she also extended her hand and placed it on Jin Yu Lie''s palm.


    His palm was very broad and warm, and there was a thin layer of cocoon on his fingertip. It rubbed against her palm, tickling her heart.


    Mu Wanyun cursed in his heart. "No way, I actually became infatuated with him?"


    Under his protection, they walked to the carriage outside.


    Amu lifted the curtain of the carriage and chuckled as he saw the two people following them.


    But after the three of them had boarded the carriage, he tyrannically sat between Mu Wanyun and Jin Yu Lie, separating the two.


    Jin Yu Lie regretted his decision to bring Amu along for the first time. Didn''t he say yesterday that he wanted to help? But today they came to destroy it.


    The carriage slowly moved forward.


    Jin Yulai''s Mansion of the Duke of Jin was not in the city. If he wanted to enter the city, it would take him six hours to reach the palace. He complained more than once about why his family lived so far away.


    "Alright, if you like, we can live in the palace from now on." Jin Yu Lie said casually.


    Mu Yunji didn''t say anything, but Amu clapped happily. "Is there a lot of treasures in the palace?"


    "The most precious treasure in this world is the Imperial Palace." Mu Yunji continued to give his son more common sense.


    "Could it be that my mansion''s treasures are not as precious as the palace''s?" Jin Yu Lie asked.


    That''s right, Jin Yu Lie''s warehouse seemed to have a lot more treasures than the palace. He did understand this point. Although she had never personally visited the palace, Chu Feng had secretly entered and exited many times.


    During this period of time, they could only spend time in the carriage. Fortunately, Yu Lie had prepared many delicious food in the carriage, and after the fight between Ammu and the food, he gradually fell asleep.


    Who told people to still be at the stage of growth and development?


    Mu Wan used her legs as a pillow for Amu as the carriage moved along. This time, it was rare for her to be able to ride together with Jin Yu Lie and not become a coachman.


    She leaned against the wall of the carriage, feeling drowsy.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at the two people beside him, and an inexplicable sense of warmth overcame him. Was this the feeling of a family member? "Not bad at all." He stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around Mu Wan, allowing her to lean on him.


    As the carriage passed through a grove of pine trees, it came to a sudden halt.


    Jin Yu Lie narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he smelled a rich fragrance. His right hand moved like lightning, and with a gust of wind from his palm, the fragrance of the carriage was unexpectedly blown away.


    He removed the incense burner at his side and bit his finger. He dripped a few drops of blood into the incense burner, and incense immediately began to swirl around within the incense burner. However, this incense stick carried a faint smell of blood.


    Only then did he put Mu Wanyun and Ammu away. He lifted the curtain of the carriage, and all the people in his honor guard fell to the ground. There was an extremely rich fragrance in the air, and it was unknown if it was the smell of incense or poison.


    At this moment, he saw dozens of men in black standing not too far away from him. They all drew their blades and stood still, looking at Jin Yu Lie with fiendish looks.


    Jin Yu Lie, today is the day you die! Your men are already dead. This time, you won''t be able to escape even if you have wings! "No matter how high your cultivation is, so what? This is smoke from a filthy wolf. It''s extremely poisonous, and you won''t be able to escape."


    Jin Yu smiled coldly and snapped his fingers. The group of men in black had thought that he was looking for helpers, but who knew that he was telling the dark guards to stay put.


    "You think you can kill me?" He didn''t put these people in his eyes at all. If they had been able to easily succeed, then he, Yu Lie, would have already died countless times over.


    "Don''t waste time with him. Everyone, charge!"


    The group of black-clothed men gripped their weapons tightly and decided to attack together.


    Jin Yu Lie coldly laughed, and suddenly leaped up, his speed becoming even faster. However, in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of those people.


    This speed could simply be described as terrifying.


    They didn''t ignore his cultivation level, but they had all lit up their foul smoke. His speed didn''t seem to have any signs of being poisoned at all.


    That foul wolf smoke was a genuine item and was definitely not a knock-off item. It actually did not have the slightest bit of effect on Jin Yu Lie. This was even more surprising to everyone.


    The leader of the group said, "You''re not poisoned?" He didn''t dare to believe it, but those people from the honor guard really did fall to the ground and die due to the poisonous smoke.


    Before he could understand what was going on, he felt his throat tighten as soon as the words left his mouth. He was immediately seized by Yu Lie''s throat. He only needed to exert a little force to snap his own neck.


    When this person''s gaze swept across the area, he astonishingly discovered that the dozens of people behind him had all fallen to the ground, each of them having their throats cut off with a sharp knife.


    In the blink of an eye, he could take the lives of dozens of experts!


    This kind of cultivation was simply terrifying, it was as if Yu Lie was an Asura that came from hell.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at him and revealed an evil smile: "Relax, I know Imperial Concubine Yu sent you. She seemed to have left something with me, but wouldn''t it be too late for her to take it back now? I''ll let you go, you go back and tell her not to play the assassination game on me anymore, I''m tired of it, if she continues like this, she might wake up that day and see her head at the head of the bed. "


    For the first time, he felt that he was so close to death.


    But just when he thought he would die in the next second, Jin Yu Lie suddenly let go. He patted his hands in disgust, and turned around to leave.


    Demon! He was a demon! Otherwise, even obscene smoke wouldn''t be of any use to him? And yet, he actually said that. This caused his heart to slow down a few times.


    He coughed loudly, as even if he did not complete his mission, he would still die. He wanted to struggle on the verge of death, and seeing that when Jin Lie turned around, his entire back was exposed, he did not hesitate to open up his own cultivation, and aimed his long sword at Yu Lie.


    However, he had forgotten how terrifying Jin Yu Lie was. As soon as he opened his cultivation, he was terrified to discover that his Sea of Bitterness had exploded within his body, completely destroying his cultivation.


    However, he didn''t even know how Jin Lie had done it.


    Right now, it was as Jin Yu Lie had said, he only had one life left. If he didn''t intentionally leave a message for him to pass on, he would have met the King of Hell long ago.


    Jin Yu Lie returned to the carriage, and not long after, there were some sounds coming from outside.


    That was because his secret guard had come out to take over the honor guard, and the entire convoy had set off once again.


    Jin Yu Lie threw the censer out of the carriage and picked up the curtain to let in the fresh air.


    Mu Wan Yun slowly woke up.


    She stretched, "Eh, I''m actually asleep." She stuck her head out and looked outside. The market was bustling with people and she could see the tall city walls in the distance.


    The palace was about to arrive.


    After exiting the market, they arrived at a wide official road that could accommodate three carriages side by side.


    Mu Wan saw the black elk totem on the carriage not far away, it was the Third Prince''s Chunyu Hao''s carriage. Judging from the speed of the carriage, Mu Yanran should also be on it.


    The carriage was accompanied by another carriage.


    The two carriages were travelling in parallel, but they were secretly struggling.


    "Chunyu Feng is here too." Mu Wan replied, "The two of them even competed in terms of driving a horse carriage, how interesting."


    "The New Year is coming up in two days. Although it''s a family banquet today, we still have to invite some officials. Tonight''s banquet should be more interesting."


    "Is that so? "Then I must take a good look."


    Jin Yu Lie looked at Mu Wan''s bun and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s wrong with me? "


    "No, everything is fine."


    His gaze was still fixed on Mu Yun''s bun. The way the peach was doing things was very quick-witted. This bun was done by a woman who had combed it together. It was very difficult for him to not imagine her combing it with him.


    At the end of the official road, he entered the True Sun Sect.


    The gatekeepers stood side by side, clad in thick iron armor. If it wasn''t for the fact that the tower had long been replaced with red lanterns, it felt more like they were going to their deaths rather than to the banquet.

 C69

    After passing through the True Sun Sect, they came face to face with a large hall called the True Sun Palace!


    This was a place to dismount and rest.


    For example, nobles like Chunyu Hao and Chunyu Feng had to change into palanquins and enter.


    After passing the True Sun Palace and passing through a few smaller palaces, one would be able to enter the main hall. This was the heart of the Great Qin Empire''s regime.


    Today was a banquet, so there was no need for him to stay at the Grand Hall. It was located southeast of the Hall of Feast, next to the stage. Imperial Concubine Yu had specially invited some famous characters to perform there tonight in order to increase the festive atmosphere.


    Ammu woke up when she entered True Sun Palace.


    This was his first time in the Great Qin Palace, and it was indeed impressive.


    The Great Qin Empire was a powerful country in the Mystic Moon Continent, and the Great Qin people revered gold. Gold was the most important, and black was the most important. Therefore, even though today was a family banquet, Chunyu Hao and Chunyu Feng were both dressed in embroidered clothes with their respective totems embroidered on them.


    At this moment, Mu Yunji discovered that even the new clothes on Amu''s body was embroidered with a silver qilin totem. She had originally thought that they were the representatives of the Duke of Jin''s estate.


    However, when she heard that there was an attendant discussing the matter in private, she realized that things were not as simple as she thought.


    "Did you see that child beside the Duke of Jin?"


    "You mean that beautiful child?"


    "That''s him. I heard the people at the Duke of Jin''s estate call him Young Noble. "


    "What little gongzi? Look at the Qilin image on his body." Why do you think people can weave qilins on their bodies? "


    "Is that the young crown prince of the Jin Kingdom?"


    When Mu Yunyun heard this, her eyes widened in surprise. No way! Should I explain? It was my son, my son alone, and it had nothing to do with Jin Yulai.


    She rushed over to Jin Yu Lie''s side and asked in a low voice: "Why did you dress him in that outfit?"


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly smiled, turned around and picked up Amu. This was the first time he said something that was very inconsistent with his status, "I am willing."


    Mu Wan started to cough. For a moment she felt as if she had fallen into a wolf''s den and fallen into a devil''s claw.


    As they were walking through the imperial garden, Chunyu Hao, who was walking in front of them, suddenly stopped and looked behind them.


    It just so happened that he saw Mu Wei Yun and Jin Yu Lie, and in Jin Yu Lie''s arms was a small child carved from jade. Beside him, Mu Wan Yun was still pretending to snatch the child away, her smile on their lips.


    The scene looked like a warm and blissful family of three.


    Chunyu Hao squinted his eyes. There was jealousy and hatred in his eyes.


    Such a beautiful woman, she actually stayed by Jin Yu Lie''s side. In the past, he had only heard that the three sisters of the Mu family were the best in the world. Later on, he had first married Mu Rui and then married Mu Yanran.


    If Mu Wan Yun was with another man, the dignified Third Prince of the Great Qin Nation would definitely have the ability to get her, but that person was Jin Yu Lie.


    He couldn''t help but gnash his teeth in hatred.


    One day, he would definitely obtain Mu Yun!


    Noticing that Chunyu Hao''s gaze was strange, the Fifth Prince, Chunyu Feng, followed his gaze and looked back. He suddenly understood. So that''s how it was.


    Chunyu Feng coughed and said, "Third royal brother, do you envy the Duke of Jin?"


    "I envy him? Humph! Fifth royal brother must be joking. "


    "The Third Emperor''s sister-in-law is also surnamed Mu. Oh, right, little brother has heard that the Third Emperor''s sister-in-law and Mu Wanyun are half-sisters. If Miss Mu is really with the Duke of Jin, wouldn''t you be considered brother-in-law?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" Chunyu Feng laughed out loud.


    By the time he arrived at the Vermillion Bird Palace, there were already many people there. Everyone was seated at their seats, chatting and laughing with the people sitting next to them.


    Jin Yu Lie and the rest had just taken their seats, when a servant came along, bowing respectfully: "This old servant pays his respects to the Duke of Jin."


    "No need for formalities." Jin Yu Lie recognized this servant as someone who served the emperor, Chunyu Hong. He must have something to discuss with him.


    Sure enough, the attendant said, "We shall meet in the official hall of the Emperor, Xuan Jin."


    Jin Yu Lie said to Mu Wan Yun in a low voice, "Wait for me here."


    Mu Wan Yun knew that the banquet today was definitely not ordinary. She said: "You can go, be careful in all matters."


    She was just casually giving instructions, but a light flashed in Jin Yu Lie''s eyes.


    Amu stayed by Mu Wan''s side for a while. Suddenly, he discovered that the spirit stone she had been playing with had been lost. He quickly jumped off Mu Wenyun''s chest to search for it.


    "Son, what are you looking for?"


    "Looking for something."


    "What is it? Mommy will help you find it."


    "One spirit stone." I was there when I entered the royal garden, and I don''t know where I''ve fallen now. "


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the people coming and going. There were so many things she didn''t want her son to touch them. She quickly said, "Forget about it, I''ll just give you another one when we get back."


    "Mommy, that''s a rare piece of chicken blood spirit stone. It''s completely red, and it was given to me by Qu Ning."


    As he was speaking, Amu''s Nine Pearl Golden Crown was moved by his words. A small head popped out from the bun. It was Qu Ning. She asked, "What happened?"


    "I lost the Chicken Blood Spirit Stone." "Don''t worry, I will find it." Ammu told Qu Ning to hide her hair in a bun again. He said to Mu Wenyun, "Mummy, I''ll go look around."


    Mu Huanyun nodded. Since Qu Ning was following them, he couldn''t lose her. However, she didn''t expect that ever since Qu Ning used spiritual energy to protect Amu''s heart meridian, her body had become a little smaller.


    "Be careful, don''t go too far. After a while, no matter if you can find it or not, come back."


    "I know, Mommy, Mommy is so long-winded. If you keep on being so long-winded, Uncle Jin won''t like it."


    This little brat! What are you saying! Since he was the one who spoiled him and his son was getting older, shouldn''t he find a father for him?


    While Mou was still pondering this difficult problem, Ammu had already gone the way she had come to the entrance of the Imperial Garden.


    "I remember when I was here, I used to play with spirit stones."


    "Then let''s start from here." Qu Ning jumped off Ammu and sat on his shoulder.


    The two began a carpet search in the leafy imperial garden.


    That chicken blood spirit stone was a top grade spirit stone. If it was picked up by someone, Amu would definitely feel heartbroken. Even though Mommy and Uncle Jin and he never lacked spirit stones, but he had a deep affection for each one of them and wasn''t willing to give them up.


    He arched his back, almost sticking close to the ground as he moved forward. He was extremely serious and cautious, afraid that he would miss even a single detail. His small body weaved through the flowers, looking like a marmot from afar.


    On the other side of the flower bush, a few youths dressed in luxurious clothing also walked over. They chatted and laughed as they walked towards the Great Tang Hua Palace.


    Judging from their attire, these teenagers were not royalty, but the sons and daughters of princes and ministers.


    When Jin Yulie arrived at the side hall, tea had already been brewed on the tea table, warm steam rising in spirals.


    He saw Chunyu Hong sitting at the front of him, dressed in bright yellow robes. Chunyu Hong had already arrived.


    There was no one else here. He did not even have the courtesy to pay his respects to the Emperor. Not only was Chunyu Hong not angry, he looked even more amiable.


    "Lie''er."


    Jin Yu Lie said: "Right now, it is still too early, does Your Majesty need blood?"


    Chunyu Hong shook his head and said, "Lie''er, you also said that it''s still early. Today I invited you here to take advantage of the New Year''s feast to see you alone."


    "On the first day of every month, this humble subject will have his subordinate present the blood for the antidote on time. I wonder if I can help His Majesty out with that?"


    "Lie''er, you''re still blaming me?"


    Chunyu Hong didn''t even have the right to call himself ''me'' in front of him, he was talking about me instead.


    "I wouldn''t dare."


    "Lie''er, what happened that year was my fault. But after so many years had passed, you and I are still blood relatives, and I haven''t been well. I need your blood to suppress the poison every month. If you really hate me and want to kill me to take revenge for your mother, why would you have to pay monthly tribute with blood? "


    "I promised mother I would extend your life, but for the people of the Great Qin. "But that doesn''t mean I''ll forgive you."


    Chunyu Hong''s expression darkened, then he suddenly coughed softly. One of his trusted aides immediately brought him some water. Chunyu Hong drank a few mouthfuls and gasped for breath, then said, "That''s fine. Lie''er, I don''t have much time left to live. The only thing I''m worried about is that after I leave, Third Bro and Fifth Bro will mess up the whole world. "


    "What do you want me to do? Kill them for you? " Jin Yu Lie said coldly, but he was very satisfied to see Chunyu Hong''s expression.


    "Lie''er, no matter what, they are still your brothers."


    "Is that so? This is the first time I''ve seen someone often sending assassins to kill an elder brother."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Don''t do this, they''re doing this because they don''t know the truth. And your mother doesn''t want me to announce your origins. "


    "If you only want to invite me to reminisce about the past, I don''t think so." As Jin Yu Lie spoke, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Chunyu Hong quickly stopped him, "Lie''er." There was a hint of urgency in his voice.


    Jin Yu Lie paused, and with the support of his attendants, Chunyu Hong walked up to Jin Yu Lie, and said: "I heard that you have Imperial Consort Yu''s letter to General Hua Yang, is this true?"


    "That''s right!" Jin Yu Lie took out the letter, "The contents of the letter are very interesting. Does His Majesty want to personally read it?"


    "No need, I know what''s in the letter."


    For Chunyu Hong to reach his current position on the throne, he must know how deep the power hidden was. To be honest, not even Jin Yu Lie could know all about it.


    "Since you know about it, why did you let her send the letter out?"


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly realized that things wouldn''t be so simple.


    "I don''t have much time left. There are some things that I must have prepared beforehand. Lie''er, I will do my best to repay what I owe you and owe your mother. "However, Imperial Concubine Yu has followed me for so many years and even gave birth to Hao''er for me. I hope that one day, you will be able to keep them alive."


    As he spoke, Jin Yu Lie looked into his eyes, without blinking an eye.


    "I purposely arranged for the generals of Hua-Yang city to be exposed. With the help of Da Xia, I will hand the letter over to you." As Chunyu Hong spoke, he suddenly extended his hand to grip Jin Yu Lie''s hand tightly. A warm thing was suddenly placed in Jin Yu Lie''s palm.


    "You ¡­" He was very familiar with that thing, he knew it too well! However, he never would have thought that Chunyu Hong would personally give this thing to him.


    "Here, this is my compensation to you and your mother. And everything you deserve. I know that you have the world in your heart and a great plan in your belly. Lie''er, go back and do it. "But ¡­"


    As Chunyu Hong said that, his gaze suddenly turned serious: "The woman beside you must not be taken!"


    He said Mu Wan?


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes suddenly flashed.

 C70

    Qu Ning was almost thrown off by Amu. She hurriedly grabbed on to Amu''s hair to stabilize her body.


    "Oh my god. Amu, take it easy." If she was left behind and stepped on, she would definitely become a meat patty.


    It wasn''t easy for her to live till now, but she cherished her life a lot.


    Amu chuckled and propped Qu Ning up, allowing her to sit down while he continued to work on the ground.


    Suddenly, Amu''s sharp eyes noticed a flash of red under an old plum tree in front of them.


    "I saw it."


    "Where?"


    "Plum Tree!"


    Following the direction that Amu was pointing in, Qu Ning also saw it.


    Ammu''s bloodstone was under the plum tree, but they also saw the flickering red dot heading up the tree. What kind of spirit stones could move freely?


    "No way!" The two of them looked at each other, expressing their shock.


    Ammu did not delay any longer and immediately rushed over. When they reached the plum tree, they saw that there were dozens of small ants below carrying spirit stones. They were about to return to the ant''s nest.


    Qu Ning covered her face with her hands, "Did you just eat some sweets without washing your hands?"


    Amu chuckled.


    His hands were sweet and greasy, and as he continued to touch the spirit stones, he would naturally stain the candy on top of the spirit stones.


    Seeing the ants lying on the tree, Ammu did not know how to climb. He quickly placed Qu Ning on the tree. "Qu Ning, be careful."


    Qu Ning climbed up the tree trunk and cut off the ant''s path.


    She threw the spirit stones down and followed suit. Ammu followed suit.


    "Look, who is that?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Amu turned his head and saw five or six well-dressed youths pointing at him from behind.


    "He has a qilin embroidered on his body. He came from the Duke of Jin''s estate."


    "Duke Jin?" It seemed that these youths also knew of the Jin Kingdom''s Duke, Yu Lie.


    However, someone frowned and said, "That''s not right, there shouldn''t be any children in the Duke of Jin''s mansion."


    "Hey, kid, where did you come from? Who are your parents? " The youth in the lead questioned.


    Their questions were not polite at all. Ammu couldn''t help but furrow her pretty eyebrows and pout her pink-lipped lips. "Why should I tell you?"


    "These wild kids from there are not polite at all!" Someone at the side berated, "| He is the third prince''s little prince!"


    "Oh, so you are the son of the Mu King." A''Mu found out that the Duke of Mu, Chunyu Hao, and his concubine had a son, and he was ten years old this year. It was because he was born in a concubine and was less favored by Mu Yanran in the palace, or perhaps because he knew of this reason, Chunyu Hao specially sent his son into the palace by allowing his royal father to enjoy heaven''s joy.


    In this way, Pure Zhiyue only managed to live a few good days at the imperial palace.


    At the same time, around him were some of the children of the princes and officials.


    "That concubine gave birth to it. It wasn''t very popular. The only thing it can do is hide within the royal palace." Although Amu was still young, he was aware of these secrets.


    As soon as he said it, Chunzhi Yue''s face turned ugly.


    "You wild child, this is the Imperial Palace, how could you be the one to run around randomly?" Since the child in front of his eyes was able to enter his father''s room, he must be the child of a certain official who was invited to a banquet. The more Chunzhi went to the Imperial Palace, the more he would understand about this. Pure Prince Yue was certain that Jin Yu''s manor had no children, and seeing this unfamiliar child again, he did not put him in his eyes.


    Hearing him ridicule himself in such a way, his face changed, "Bastard!" How dare you speak to me like that! "


    Ammu''s good mood had been ruined by him, causing her to be even more unhappy. Others had always pampered him, but he had never been spoken of in such a manner before.


    He said, "I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to an animal." In terms of cursing, he, Amu, was an expert! He was already the young master of the underground black market at such a young age. What he saw was not something that the innocent could compare to.


    The two words "beast" infuriated Chunzi more, he called for his attendants to hit him, but was stopped by another person at his side, "Your Highness, please don''t be angry. This child is indeed wearing a qilin totem. In the Great Qin Nation, other than the Duke of Jin, no one else has ever worn a qilin. "


    The servants'' information could be heard by these children. He also whispered, "Master, this servant has also heard that when the Duke of Jin entered the palace today, he brought a woman as well. I heard that he also brought a child. Could it really be him ¡­"


    "Is the Duke of Jin that great? All of you are afraid of me, and I''m not afraid! "When my father becomes the crown prince, sooner or later, the Great Qin ¡­" When he wanted to say something, he realized that something was wrong. He quickly retracted his words, "Duke Jin has never been married. How could you be his son?"


    Amu was a bit angry now. He didn''t care that much. After all, he worshipped his mother so much. He believed that his mother was the strongest among them all.


    He was about to say that someone had recognized him.


    "I know, his mother is Mu Yunyun!"


    Pure Zhiyue had also heard of Mu Yun''s famous name, but it wasn''t because everyone knew about Mu Wenyun, but because he hated Mu Yanran, who married into the palace. When he asked about Mu Yanran, he heard about her.


    He suddenly laughed, "I was wondering who it was, but it turns out to be you, the little bastard who became famous in the Great Qin Empire six years ago! Your mother did not follow the ways of a woman, and on the day of my father''s wedding, she gave birth to a vile child like you. Afterwards, she escaped without a trace, and now, I feel so ashamed to bring you along! "


    His words infuriated A''Mu, and Qu Ning could hear his gradually thickening breathing.


    "Don''t be angry, Ammu. He only said that to anger you." Qu Ning consoled him, but she could almost see the fire in Amu''s eyes.


    Amu stared at Chun Zhiyue and suddenly rushed over. Just when everyone thought that he was about to attack Chunyue and that he was about to arrive in front of Chunyue, he suddenly stopped.


    Ammu instantly laughed out loud. "So what? I was fine, and my mommy loved me, and was the best, and you, mother not, father not, were sent here. As for me, my mother and I had a great time. How about it? You aren''t convinced, right? "My mommy didn''t marry that stupid, stupid man, that''s the wisest decision!


    Amu seemed to be in high spirits, not showing any signs of unease or unhappiness because of what happened in the past. Mommy used to say, let him pass through the things that happened, people''s eyes grow in front to look forward. And he had always been proud of Mommy.


    In that case, he didn''t need to mind him.


    "I won''t lower myself to your level." As he spoke, he held his head high in front of Chu Zhiyue and prepared to leave.


    No one had ever spoken to Chu Zhiyue like this before. He rushed over in a flustered and exasperated manner, wanting to hit Amu.


    "Be careful!" Qu Ning reminded.


    Ammu suddenly turned around. At this moment, Chunyi had already pounced on him. He raised his fist towards Ammu and was about to give her a good beating. His fist was about to touch Ammu.


    The people beside him could not help but gasp.


    At the same time, Qu Ning was preparing her attacks. Spiritual energy had already condensed into threads between her fingers as she aimed them at Chun Yue.


    It was at this moment that Ammu''s head jerked back. His right leg supported him, but his left leg suddenly kicked out.


    He had long since been prepared for this. He knew that this kind of noble offspring, especially Chu Yunyue, would not be able to withstand a blow from him.


    Before Chunyue''s fist could touch Ammu, Ammu''s foot had already kicked his thigh.


    This was an extremely powerful strike!


    Such weird moves naturally came from Mu Yunyun.


    Although Amu was still young, Mu Yunji had taught him how to guard against wolves since he was young. As expected, he had to grab it from the doll.


    He quickly jumped away, took out something from his storage ring and threw it at Pure Zhiyue, not holding back at all. Qu Ning withdrew her spiritual energy and calmly sat inside Amu''s bun, stretching her waist.


    She had always wanted to protect Ammu, but from the looks of it, he didn''t need it at all.


    It was enough that he didn''t want to bully others, he shouldn''t count on others to bully him.


    After a while, Chunzhi Yue was beaten black and blue, while the others were dumbfounded.


    Chunyue was beaten up by a little kid! Everyone was in a daze, not thinking about helping at all. Only after hearing his constant miserable cries did he come back to his senses.


    Everyone rushed over in an instant.


    He wanted to pull Amu and Chun Yue away, but there was someone who would do this to Amu. However, with Qu Ning here, Amu would not be at a disadvantage.


    At this moment, a sharp voice sounded from behind him.


    "What are you doing?"


    The voice was very familiar!


    It was Jin Yu Lie!


    Amu was facing away from Jin Yu Lie, and the moment he heard his voice, he hurriedly wiped off some dirt from the ground and wiped it all over his face, then his clothes.


    When he suddenly turned around, his face was filled with tears.


    "Uncle Jin."


    He looked like he was about to cry, causing people to feel extremely tender towards him. He threw himself into Jin Yu Lie''s arms, letting him hug him. Then, he took the opportunity to rub the dirt on his body onto Jin Yu Lie''s body. Jin Yu Lie slightly frowned.


    Some of the servants were so scared that their faces turned white!


    Jin Yu Lie''s attitude towards Amu was just too obvious; he was doting on him to the heavens. Now, Chun Zhiyue actually beat him.


    "What happened?" Jin Yu Lie''s face was somewhat ugly to behold, his sharp eyes swept across everyone present.


    Such a gaze instantly caused the surrounding temperature to drop to freezing point.


    The attendant was about to answer when Jin Yu Lie threw a knife at him, "Is this king asking you a question?"


    The servant was so scared that he fell to his knees, his entire body shivering as he said, "Duke of Jin, please spare my life!"


    Ammu''s snot and tears even started to flow. His pitiful appearance was enough to break one''s heart. He pointed with his chubby little finger at Chu Zhiyue, who had just been helped to his feet by his attendants, and said, "Uncle Jin, he hit me. He even said that I was a wild child without a father ¡­ "


    The more honest he was, the angrier he got. This brat was way too good at bullshitting!


    Everyone was also very surprised by his ability to turn black into white.


    The person who was beaten up was Chunyue, alright? He was simply unharmed!


    He was his son, yet someone called him a wild child? Jin Yu Lie put down his Amu, took a step forward, and approached Chunyue, "Did you say that?"


    He spoke extremely indifferently, but that breathtaking aura made Pure Zhiyue not even dare to breathe.


    "He was originally ¡­" He didn''t dare face Jin Yu Lie, but he was unwilling. His crotch was in great pain, and his eyes were swollen.


    "I''m his father. Don''t let me hear anything like that again. Your Highness. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and carried Amu, who had also been stunned by his words, away.


    But as soon as he left, Chunzhi discovered that his legs were shaking violently, and a warm liquid was seeping out from between his legs. He looked down and saw that the powerful aura that had intimidated Jin Yu Lie just now had made him wet his pants.


    But now, he didn''t even have the strength to stand. As he fell down onto the ground, he looked at everyone in shock. "What did he say?"


    "The Duke of Jin has children? Then the mother of the child is Mu Wan Yun? "

 C71

    Ammu''s mouth was wide open. He still looked as if he was scared silly. What had he just heard from Jin Yu Lie? It wasn''t his imagination, right?


    "Why do you say it''s my dad''s?"


    Daddy? Mommy, this sort of address is really weird. Only a girl as weird as Mu Yunji would say this.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Ammu was silent for a moment. Actually, it was already very good to have a mother that loved him so much. He could think about things like ''Daddy'' and ''Daddy'' and so forth. Everything depended on Mommy. If Mommy didn''t like clothes, he didn''t like them either. He just didn''t know what Mommy was thinking.


    But if Jin Yu Lie was his father, it should be very cool, right?


    "Three conditions, you can talk about it if you can fulfill them."


    Jin Yulie carried him for only a few steps before he suddenly stopped. Raising his head, he saw that there seemed to be someone who had stopped by the round door for a moment. However, when they came closer, a flash passed by.


    However, the long crimson skirt still left a mark.


    Someone had been there all along, and now that they were here, she chose to leave.


    Mu Wan was originally at the banquet, but after a long time, when her son returned, she decided to go out and look for him. When she arrived at the Imperial Garden, she had just heard the conversation between Mu and Chun Zhiyue.


    Seeing her son being so sensible, she felt gratified that Ammu had never been loved by her father since she was young. She felt a little guilty, but she really didn''t know who her father was. She couldn''t just drag a man by the side of the road to be Amu''s father.


    She had been busy every day for the past six years, and her son had never mentioned why he didn''t have a father or anything like that. Gradually, Mu Wan also forgot about this matter. She used her love to compensate her son.


    Today, when she heard others speak like this, her heart felt a bit sad.


    In the end, she couldn''t replace her father.


    And seeing Chun Zhiyue make a move, the reason she didn''t appear was because she wasn''t worried that her son would suffer a loss at all. However, he didn''t expect that Jin Yu Lie would appear at this very moment.


    What he had said to her son had made her heart pound for no reason.


    What did Jin Yulie mean?


    As she watched them approach, she felt herself drawing back into her seat, as if nothing had happened.


    Jin Yu Lie''s lips curled up into a smile. Was she shy or embarrassed?


    Back in the main hall, everyone was almost there.


    Jin Yu Lie carried Amu back to his seat. At this moment, he had already changed into clean clothes for the small meat bun and wiped off his smiling face.


    Earlier, she was crying about how Chu Zhiyue beat him up. In fact, wasn''t he the one who beat him up the most happily? Although that person was the royal grandson, he would still fight as long as Ammu didn''t suffer any losses.


    Mu Wan already knew everything, and now seeing Jin Yu Lie together with Amu, she pretended to be surprised. "How come you guys are on your way?"


    "I met him on the way." Jin Yulie answered without thinking, but picked up the pastry on the table and placed it on Ammu''s plate, "This cinnamon cracker is not bad, it''s still edible."


    He definitely wouldn''t treat his own son badly.


    At this moment, Ammu''s stomach rumbled. He was indeed hungry from the physical work just now. He grabbed the biscuit and stuffed it into his mouth, at the same time not forgetting to break off a small piece for Qu Ning and place it at the side.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at Jin Yu Lie and smiled, his eyes showing a trace of awkwardness. I can see that Ammu really likes Jin Yulie, but, son, you have such a strange eye.


    That was Jin Yu Lie!


    Mu Wanyun thought with some difficulty. If her son really asked her to be his father, what would she do?


    However, things happened wave after wave. Before Mu Yunji could come up with a conclusion, the uninvited guest had also arrived.


    Mu Yanran was escorted into the main hall by a large group of officials'' wives.


    "Princess Mu, you''ve combed your hair into a nice bun today."


    "That''s right. Look at how much Prince Mu is hurting you."


    Mu Yanran was dressed in expensive silk. Today, she chose the soft and elegant lilac color. The light and elegant makeup gave people the appearance of bashfulness after a new marriage, as well as the dignity and steadiness of a noble wife.


    She had a gentle smile on her face the entire time, as if she was intimate with others.


    As she was walking out, chatting and laughing with the other women, she accidentally saw Mu Yunyun. Her gaze froze. How did she get here?


    In the blink of an eye, she had already finished examining Mu Yunyun from head to toe.


    She had given birth to a child, so it was normal for a woman to act like a woman. However, she was pretending to be a woman at Jin Yu Lie''s side, so she had to admit that there was a subtlety in this.


    What was her relationship with Jin Yulai? This was definitely not an ordinary subordinate relationship, but what kind of character was Jin Yu Lie? How could he fancy her? You don''t mind if she has a mule?


    Meanwhile, Mu Yanran''s seat was right next to Jin Yu Lie''s.


    Mu Yanran looked at Mu Yun who was beside her. The two were seated not far from each other, and from the looks of it, it was possible for them to compete with each other. The two of them were both beauties, but each of them had their own special talents.


    There were only two seats on each side. Jin Yu Lie sat on the right side, while Steamed Bun sat in the middle next to him. Mu Wan, on the other hand, sat slightly closer to the edge of the seating area.


    In addition, there had always been women around Jin Yu Lie. If not for her embroidered and luxurious clothing, others would have thought that she was a servant of the Duke of Jin.


    However, Ammu''s appearance was truly eye-catching.


    Until now, Mu Wan still hadn''t figured out the reason why Jin Yu Lie had dragged Amu here.


    The fated woman went up to pay her respects and could not help but speak, "Good morning, Duke Jin." "How should I address this lady?"


    "That''s my mommy." Ammu blurted out.


    The woman was astonished. "Young master is ¡­"


    How could Jin Yulie not know that this man had circled around to ask him so he could confirm the identity of Mu Wenjun and Amu?


    He even opened his mouth, and the attendants outside sang, "His Majesty has arrived! Imperial Concubine Jade has arrived!"


    Everyone stood up and bowed.


    Chunyu Hong slowly walked into the hall, holding Imperial Consort Jade in his hands. He sat down. His every move was filled with a noble and noble aura, exuding the inherent majesty of an emperor. The bright yellow Imperial Robe made people dare not look at him directly.


    Everyone held their breath and bowed their heads in respect.


    However, Jin Yu Lie was still standing tall, and his proud and aloof gaze swept over Imperial Consort Yu who was standing by the side of the Emperor.


    The crowd was rather surprised. Imperial Concubine Yu was accompanying them today, but there was no sign of the empress. Of course, by now, everyone in the Great Qin Palace knew that Imperial Concubine Yu could cover the sky with one hand and spoil the six palaces. Today''s banquet was very special, so there was no difference between the empress being there and not being here.


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s gaze had been fixated on Jin Yu Lie the entire time. She knew that her letter was in his hands. Right now, she couldn''t wait to immediately kill Jin Yu Lie.


    All of a sudden, she went to see Jin Yu Lie, who was standing beside Amu and Mu Wan.


    A hint of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Chunyu Hong was also similarly puzzled. He had never seen such a breathtaking woman by Jin Yu Lie''s side before. But looking at her closely, she seemed somewhat familiar.


    With a wave of his finger, the attendant rushed over, "Your Majesty."


    "Who is that beside the Duke of Jin?"


    The servant looked at him for a moment before replying, "Reporting to Your Majesty, it is the direct daughter of General Mu. His Majesty had seen her before. When she came to the Six Nations, she had done a great service by saving her father. His Majesty had even given her a priceless dove origin. It''s just that at that time, she disguised herself as a servant and followed beside the Jin Emperor''s body. "


    "Oh!" Chunyu Hong remembered. At the same time, he had heard of this matter. The direct daughter of the daughter, Mu Wan Yun, was the elder sister of his third daughter-in-law.


    After hearing the attendant''s reminder, Chunyu Hong''s heart wasn''t feeling very good. When he looked at Mu Yurun again, there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes. Was this the true appearance of Mu Yunji? As expected, she was a beauty that could topple empires! But a beauty was a disaster for the country, not to mention her!


    However, he actually saw the Amu beside Jin Yu Lie.


    Listening to the secret guard''s report, Jin Yu Lie had an inexplicable appearance of a little child recently. Jin Yu Lie doted on him, and sure enough, after coming to the banquet, he actually brought it with him.


    Previously in the side hall, he had asked Jin Yu Lie to leave her, but now it seemed that it was impossible. He could only think of another way to get rid of this matter.


    Seeing Chunyu Hong''s probing gaze, Imperial Concubine Yu naturally seized the opportunity: "It''s been a long time since we last met the Duke of Jin has come to the Imperial Palace. How have you been?"


    "Of course I''m fine." Jin Yu Lie said indifferently, but he didn''t even raise his head, much less show his respect.


    Imperial Concubine Yu held back her anger. "This child is so cute. He''s carved from jade. I wonder whose family he is from?"


    She asked, knowing full well that Ammu was sitting beside him.


    Amu raised his head and looked at Chunyu Hong and Imperial Concubine Yu. Honestly speaking, he didn''t like this beautiful Imperial Concubine Yu.


    "The imperial concubine is asking you a question." "Child." Some of the servants immediately scolded him.


    Chu Zhiyue, who had just suffered under Amu''s hand, hurriedly ran over to Imperial Concubine Yu''s side and whispered a few words.


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s expression changed slightly, "No wonder he is so arrogant, he is the son of the Duke of Jin."


    With Imperial Concubine Yu''s support, the Chunzhi Yue sneered at Ammu.


    "Ah Lie, is this your son?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "That child''s mother is ¡­"


    Jin Yu Lie looked at Mu Wan Yun, he didn''t reply, but the answer was obvious.


    Everyone could not help but take a deep breath.


    Chunyu Hong''s expression became ugly, Jin Yu Lie actually admitted it in public?


    Imperial Concubine Yu took a good look at the emperor''s expression as she asked, "Really? Even His Majesty did not know of this matter. You are the prince of the Jin Dynasty, the prince of Tian Xiang, and your son should be registered in the royal palace. "Your child is already so old and has been hiding things from you until now. Hur Hur, I really don''t know what to say to you."


    After Imperial Concubine Yu finished speaking, her cold gaze swept over Mu Wanyun. Mu Wanyun, I heard that you are General Mu''s direct daughter, but isn''t that Yanran''s elder sister? "


    Mu Yanran hurriedly said, "Since elder sister became husband and wife with Duke Jin and even had children, why did elder sister lie to everyone and still intend to marry Prince Mu? Could it be that there was no title to be given? Or could it be that big sister, you actually want to be left out in the world? "


    Imperial Concubine Yu and Mu Yanran had teamed up and all the hats were taken off. They wanted to describe Mu Yunji as an unruly bitch that didn''t follow the ways of a woman.


    At this time, Mu En Ze, who was seated below, suddenly spoke up. He stood up and walked to his seat as he said, "Your Majesty." This humble subject teaches my daughter Wu Fang, and has already expelled her from the Mu family six years ago. "


    His little sister tried to add insult to injury, but his father hastily tried to sever all relations.


    Mu Yun saw all of this.


    She watched their performance with cold eyes and sneered at the others.


    "Have you guys said enough?" Jin Yu Lie''s cold voice suddenly rang out, his tone was not high, but his breathtaking aura pressured down everyone present, the atmosphere instantly became heavy, and everyone who saw Jin Yu Lie speak, were all silent like a cicada.


    He turned his head to look at Mu Wan Yun, "This is my matter, I probably don''t need to report this to anyone."


    His sharp gaze swept over Imperial Concubine Yu, then Mu Yanran, who was facing him, and Mu En Ze, who was kneeling down. Finally, it stopped on Mu Wan Yun''s body.


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t care at all, but at this time, her heart suddenly moved, she faintly felt that the reason Jin Yu Lie brought her and Amu here was because of him.


    It seemed to be because of what he was going to say next.

 C72

    Jin Yu Lie used his most indifferent tone as he said, "No matter who she is, she is the only one who can stand by my side."


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes were originally deep and profound, making it hard to see through them. But at this time, his eyes were clear, and only the reflection of Mu Yun could be seen in them.


    He actually said such words to her in front of so many people. Even Mu Wan''s heart skipped a beat when he heard it. Is this considered a confession? He didn''t say that he liked her, but that shouldn''t count, right? So this was a marriage proposal? Without a ring, it shouldn''t count!


    Mu Huanyun looked at him in a daze, not even knowing how to react.


    Until now, she had thought that if Jin Yu Lie hadn''t ordered her to cook, he would have used her as a groom, or given her an order to be a thug.


    She had complained so many times before that she now understood that she would rather be a cook, a groom, or a thug than be in this situation.


    She didn''t even know where to place her hands or what to say!


    All of this was an illusion, an illusion ¡­


    Mu Yu Yun attempted to hypnotize himself, but Jin Yu Lie seemed to know what she was thinking, and he suddenly smiled, "This is not an illusion, it is real. If you''re not used to it, I can give you time to take it slow. "


    He was really kind.


    She thanked him, but he did not want her current awkwardness to be due to anyone.


    Chunyu Hong''s eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent. He looked at the servant beside him, and then left.


    And then, an extremely loud sound suddenly rang out from outside the hall.


    Everyone looked outside and only saw the bright fireworks in the sky.


    The firework sounded, successfully diverting everyone''s attention.


    Amidst the sounds of fireworks, Mu Yingyun put away her embarrassment and said to Jin Yulie in a low voice, "Thank you for helping me out earlier." She said it was a rescue, not a real one.


    Jin Yu Lie faintly smiled, leisurely drank a cup of wine, "As you wish."


    The banquet was just the beginning. Ever since Jin Yu Lie had expressed his stance, it could be said that everyone had a whole new level of respect for Mu Wanyun.


    After three rounds of drinking, it was unknown who had suggested that the matter regarding the crown prince be discussed.


    Chunyu Hao glanced at Chunyu Feng confidently.


    Chunyu Feng was not to be outdone.


    Fifth Prince Chun Yufeng toasted Chunyu Hong, "Imperial Father, recently, this son has been ordered to observe the affairs of the people, but I have unintentionally heard a joke. Imperial Father, would you like to hear it?"


    Chunyu Hong said with a smile, "It''s rare for your son to be so considerate."


    "It''s like this. Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with the Third Emperor."


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to Chunyu Feng, "A few days ago, I heard someone mention that the Third Emperor took in a concubine. Third Imperial Brother is the Duke of Mu, and being a concubine is a very common thing. However, I heard that the concubine used the etiquette of a side concubine and even more interesting big red bridal sedan was actually carried back to the mansion by the Third Imperial Aunt. This made my little brother puzzled as to whether the Third Imperial Aunt was the main concubine or the concubine. Or a secondary wife? "


    These words stabbed into Mu Yanran''s fatal point!


    The Japanese came to humiliate Mu Yunji, but they never expected her to put on an act!


    Right now, Chunyu Feng was treating it as a joke in front of everyone, so she was a bit embarrassed.


    On the surface, she remained calm and collected as she met Imperial Concubine Yu''s questioning gaze.


    "Hao''er, is this true?"


    "Where did you come from, Fifth royal brother? The rumors stop with the wise and don''t let them be like the clouds in the sky." Chunyu Hao casually said. His tone made it seem like Chunyu Feng was gossiping too much.


    "Is that so?" Chunyu Feng said, "Everyone knows about this matter in Mount Kunlun. If it wasn''t Third Young Madam, who else could it be?" The meaning behind his words was that the news that came from Mount Kunlun was not just me spouting nonsense, right?


    To the Great Qin, the significance of Kunlun Academy was extraordinary. Chunyu Hao could play with it however he wanted, but he could not mess around with Kunlun Academy.


    Chunyu Hong''s expression turned ugly. He frowned slightly.


    Imperial Concubine Yu knew that the situation was bad, and quickly changed the topic, "Then Feng Er is not bad, I heard that you were very close with the princess of Da Xia Empire. You guys are already at the age of marriage. Do you want your royal father to write a letter to the king of the Grand Xia?


    She had indirectly warned Chunyu Feng not to be too excessive, and she had already grasped his information.


    It seemed to be a very simple conversation, but there was a hidden meaning behind it.


    Looking at his two sons mocking him, he thought to himself, "What do you mean by ''what do you want to do''?"


    Chunyu Hong''s head hurt more and more, and he was even more angry at these two worthless things. He couldn''t help but turn to look at Jin Yu Lie. As for the latter, he was calmly watching this fascinating performance.


    Chunyu Hong suddenly threw the wine cup forward. The wine cup was placed on the table, but it did not stand up. Instead, it fell down and crashed onto the ground, smashing into pieces.


    This clear sound instantly silenced the entire hall.


    Chunyu Hao and Chunyu Feng stopped talking, raised their heads and looked at their royal father.


    Chunyu Hong said coldly: "You all think that I am dead? Do you not place me in your eyes at all? "


    Once he said that, everyone jumped in fright. They all put down the things in their hands and kneeled on the ground.


    Only Jin Yu Lie was calmly looking at everything, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him.


    Chunyu Hong''s eyes flashed with a hint of helplessness. He said, "You guys are fighting openly and secretly. What exactly is it that I don''t know?"


    Everyone''s face flashed with embarrassment, "This son doesn''t dare."


    "You don''t dare?" He pointed at Chunyu Hao and said, "At that time, you wanted the Mu family''s young miss, and in the end, the three daughters of the Mu family were all concerned about you. If you put half of your mind into political matters, how could I possibly be so worried?"


    "Father, please calm your anger. This son knows his wrongs." Chunyu Hao was afraid of Chunyu Hong.


    Imperial Concubine Yu doted on her son and wanted to defend him, "Your Majesty, as the saying goes, the Xiu Family rules the world. Hao''er should be cautious when it comes to marriage."


    Before she finished speaking, Chunyu Hong suddenly turned and stared at her: "You have the nerve to speak? You are the one who spoiled Hao''er! " He took out a imperial report and threw it at Imperial Concubine Yu.


    "Take a good look for This Emperor!"


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s chest was heaving up and down. When she saw the words'' General Huayang ''on the imperial report, she trembled and her mind went blank.


    How clever she was, to know at once that it had been revealed. She had secretly communicated with General Hua-Yang and asked him to lend the one hundred thousand men and horses in the city to Third Prince Chun Yu Hao.


    At that time, the general of Hua-Yang City agreed to consider it, but he turned around and told His Majesty about it. It had to be known that the reason why Imperial Concubine Yu was able to recruit the guards to Hua-Yang City was because of Mu Enze.


    As the father-in-law of the third prince, he naturally hoped that one day, his daughter would be able to carry the world by her side.


    The general of the Hua-Yang city had a close relationship with him. He had expected things to go well, but who knew that the other side would turn hostile faster than flipping a book!


    Not only that, with the help of the princess of Da Xia Empire, he had also let Jin Yu Lie know of this matter.


    The princess of Da Xia Empire was originally interested in Chunyu Feng, so logically speaking, she should have told Chunyu Feng about this. This way, Chunyu Feng would be able to make a name for himself in front of Chunyu Hong.


    But she had to tell it to Jin Yu Lie.


    This caused people to carefully explore Chunyu Hong''s thoughts.


    Imperial Concubine Yu flipped through the imperial reports and her thoughts were recorded in them.


    Closing the imperial report, Imperial Concubine Yu''s heart raced.


    The imperial report also mentioned that she had given the letter to the general of Hua-Yang City. According to her knowledge, the general of Hua-Yang City shouldn''t know what happened next, but it was clearly written on the imperial report.


    There was only one reason. Jin Yu Lie had known about this all along, so after he intercepted the letter, he still gave it to the guard of Huayang City.


    It was as if everything was in the hands of Yu Lie, and he was giving it his all at the right time, or adding fuel to the fire.


    "Your Majesty, your concubine knows her wrongs. Your concubine knows her wrongs, and if Your Majesty wants to beat or punish her, your concubine won''t say a word. Please, Your Majesty, don''t be so angry!"


    Chunyu Hong was so angry that he pulled out his foot from Imperial Concubine Yu''s hand.


    Seeing his mother act this way, Chunyu Hao was scared silly. Mu Yanran did not expect things to turn out this way. It was too far away from what she had imagined.


    She secretly pulled on Chunyu Hao, both of them kowtowing in apology: "Royal Father, take care of the dragon''s body."


    "Yeah. Imperial Father. There must be a reason for mufei to do so. Could it be that you didn''t even listen to mufei''s explanation before coming to a conclusion? "Could it be unfair to mufei?" Mu Yanran''s glib tongue was as if she was trying to quibble with him.


    Imperial Concubine Yu regained her composure after hearing her reminder. She hurriedly said, "That''s right, Your Majesty. If you want to kill me, you''ll have to listen to chenqie''s explanation."


    Imperial Concubine Yu was originally the most pampered, but now that she was kneeling on the ground, she looked pitiful with her tear-stained eyes. Chunyu Hong''s heart softened. "I will listen to your explanations."


    Imperial Concubine Yu used the opportunity to wipe her tears as her mind raced, searching for the loophole in the imperial reports.


    After a while, she wiped away her tears and faintly said, "Your concubine is incompetent. After serving His Majesty for so many years, I''ve only been able to continue one bloodline for His Majesty. I only have one son, Hao''er." As she spoke, she took Chunyu Hao and gently caressed his cheek.


    A perfect tribute to the selfless love of a great mother''s son.


    She said, "I see you every day, Your Majesty, very busy with matters of the court. Sometimes you are not eating well and sometimes you are not sleeping well. When chenqie saw this, she felt pain in her heart. But chenqie had no way to share His Majesty''s burden. She had hoped that Hao''er would improve and help His Majesty shoulder his burdens. However, Hao''er is too young and many things cannot be taken care of. "


    It was true. she said, wiping her eyes again.


    Mu Huanyun couldn''t help but shiver when he saw this.


    Only now did she understand that all of these people in the royal family were all Shadow Emperors! Look at that acting, it''s amazing! Even now, who knew how many little gold people he had brought back.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head to glance at Jin Yu Lie. He was more or less related to the Imperial Family, and might even be the Emperor''s illegitimate son. His acting skills weren''t weak either. Mu Wan Yun, you better not take it seriously, or you lose!


    Jin Yu Lie instantly caught her gaze, and he shot a glance at her. Mu Yun, I''m warning you, don''t let your thoughts run wild!


    Mu Wan frowned, this was too scary. This person could see through my thoughts.


    She pulled back her neck and quickly turned her eyes back to the show.

 C73

    Chunyu Hong only glanced at Imperial Concubine Yu. He wanted to say something but swallowed it back down. However, it was obvious that he was relieved.


    But Imperial Concubine Yu managed to catch a glimpse of it.


    As long as Chunyu Hong still had feelings for her, she could turn it around. Even if he couldn''t, at least he would be able to smoothly pass the test.


    She had been by Chunyu Hong''s side for so many years that she was confident.


    She sobbed, "Your Majesty, I know that although Hao''er is filial, he is not particularly intelligent. He is too honest and honest. "Yes, I admit that I thought about borrowing troops and horses, but that was just a childish thought of mine. If Hao''er could borrow troops and horses, then he wouldn''t be around. However, patrolling and camping at the border is also possible!"


    Chunyu Hao almost choked to death on his own saliva. His mother was really bullsh * tty.


    At this moment, he reacted very quickly as he repeatedly agreed, "That''s right royal father. Mufei always said that as long as I can help you out with your worries, I will be satisfied."


    "I just didn''t expect that it was my stupidity that caused such a huge misunderstanding!" Chunyu Hao kowtowed as he said that.


    He really did knock it out. Not long after, his forehead turned red and drops of blood began to seep out.


    Mu Yanran''s heart ached. She kneeled on the ground and walked towards Chunyu Hong, "Royal father, mufei is only doing this for the sake of her child''s mother. Even if she did wrong, she was still kind. "Besides, mufei is the person closest to you ¡­"


    Chunyu Hong''s expression relaxed.


    When Pure Jade Wind saw this, he had a feeling that he had failed and was on the verge of success. He quickly said, "Father, third brother has good intentions too. We might as well let this go. The new year is approaching, so don''t think about such unhappy things."


    He was actually speaking up for Chunyu Hao.


    Mu Wan Yun was a little surprised. She could not understand this kind of conflict. Since she could not understand it, then she might as well ask the people beside her.


    A single glance, wasn''t Chunyu Feng battling with Chunyu Hao in his den? Why would she speak up for him?


    Jin Yulie sneered, using a secret voice to tell Mu Yurun, "He knows that the Emperor is not willing to be honest in his heart. Rather than adding insult to injury, it would be better to speak up for him. At least in the eyes of the Emperor, they are brothers."


    "The royal family is really complicated. Why are they giving birth to so many children? It was better to have only one! The sour and salty ones all belong to a son, so there''s no fight over them. "


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes flashed. So it turns out that your thoughts were quite profound. Don''t worry, you won''t have to worry about that.


    Chunyu Hong sighed. He sat on the chair with a bit of weakness, but Mu Wan could clearly see that he was indeed a bit old. Compared to when the six kingdoms came, this one had much more wrinkles and much more white hair.


    "Get up."


    Chunyu Hong said. Imperial Concubine Yu wiped away her tears and shyly sat beside him. She looked at Chunyu Hong with her clear and limpid almond eyes.


    "Hao''er, stop kowtowing. Hurry up and get up. Your father won''t blame you anymore."


    Chunyu Hao looked up, as if he had sworn to change things.


    Imperial Concubine Yu glanced at Chunyu Feng, but the hatred in her eyes was not concealed at all.


    The Queen Mother often warned him to be careful of Imperial Concubine Yu. It seemed that he had truly underestimated her today, and had even confirmed her position in his father''s heart.


    Now that things had come to this point, a few tears and a bit of Chunyu Hao''s skin was torn off just like that.


    Although Chunyu Feng''s mother was a noble empress, in many cases, she was always suppressed by Imperial Concubine Yu.


    Sure enough, after Imperial Concubine Yu was lucky enough to pass the trial, she hurriedly said, "That''s right, Your Majesty. Feng''er is already at the age of marriage, but he still doesn''t have a royal concubine in his mansion. We can''t be sure if this continues. Look, ever since our Hao''er married Yan, he has become much more mature."


    Imperial Concubine Yu wasn''t so kind, she had her own reasons for doing so.


    Previously, he said that she was going to rope in the General of Hua-Yang City. It would be better to rope in the Great Qin people than to collude with the Da Xia Empire.


    "If Feng''er truly likes the princess of the Da Xia Empire, then marry her."


    It had to be known that the Princess Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan was the most beloved daughter of the Emperor of Da Xia. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, the Emperor of Da Xia could think of a way to take them down for her.


    Back then, because of a single sentence from her, the crown prince of Da Xia Empire changed his position just like that!


    It was easier said than done. Perhaps there was one possibility, and that was that he had come to visit.


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s words put it bluntly, she wanted to confer Chunyu Feng as a prince and give him away. As long as he left, no one would be able to compete with their son for the crown prince''s throne.


    How could Chunyu Feng not understand?


    He said, "Your son is still young and doesn''t have the ability or ambition of the Third Emperor to guard the border. Your son only wishes to serve by your father''s side."


    This was said very obediently.


    Chunyu Hong smiled.


    "You guys don''t have to say it either. I know what you mean. "


    His gaze stopped on Chunyu Hao and Chunyu Feng.


    "I only have you two sons, so my mountains and rivers are destined to be left to you." However, I do not wish to see you two brothers continue to fight over the position of Crown Prince. "


    "Your majesty is enlightened." All the ministers immediately bowed in respect. Your eyes are still sharp and sharp, Your Majesty.


    Mu Huayun looked at Jin Yu Lie with a curious expression. Previously, she had been guessing that Jin Yu Lie was Chunyu Hong''s illegitimate son, and the subsequent proof confirmed her thoughts.


    Since it was an illegitimate child, it was still his own son. Moreover, he was much better than the third and fifth brother, right? He didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, so he didn''t hand the throne over to Yu Lie but gave it to the two bastards.


    And just as Mu Yingyun was silently cursing in her heart, Chunyu Hong continued, "So, I plan to make an edict today to establish the Crown Prince!"


    Wow! After watching the show for the entire day, it had finally reached its climax!


    Mu Wan''s eyes widened as she concentrated.


    Chunyu Hao and Chunyu Feng knew that their battle had finally come to an end.


    The two of them knelt in front of Chunyu Hong once again.


    Chunyu Hong''s trusted attendant came out with a tray covered with a bright yellow cloth. He opened the imperial cloth, revealing an imperial edict within.


    Everyone held their breath, afraid that they would miss a single word.


    Chunyu Hong then picked up the imperial edict and said, "The heir to the Great Qin Empire in my heart is the person in this imperial edict. But from now on, I will hand this imperial edict over to the Duke of Jin for safekeeping! "After a hundred years, I will be read out by the Duke of Jin himself!"


    "What!"


    Everyone was shocked! He had thought of any possibility, and he had never thought of this result.


    "Father!" Pure Yufeng was unwilling!


    "Father, think twice! How can such an important decision be left to an outsider? " Chunyu Hao blurted out.


    "He''s not an outsider! "He is ¡­" Chunyu Hong was flustered and exasperated, almost revealing Jin Yu Lie''s true identity. Fortunately, he stopped talking in time. He looked at the crowd and said, "Whoever dares to go against our decree, will be punished for the crime of conspiring against us!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he personally placed the edict into the embroidered box, sealed it and handed it over to Jin Yu Lie.


    Jin Yutian looked at him for a long time.


    The two of them looked at each other, ignoring everything else.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Suddenly, Jin Yu Lie opened his mouth to ask.


    Chunyu Hong smiled bitterly, "Other than our beloved official, who else can we trust." As he spoke, he reached out and patted Jin Yu Lie on the shoulder.


    Chunyu Hong''s eyes then fell on Amu who was standing beside Jin Yu Lie.


    Amu opened his eyes wide and looked at Chunyu Hong in a daze.


    Chunyu Hong patted Amu''s head and said, "This child is really yours."


    Jin Yulie did not answer. Chunyu Hong squatted down and looked at little Amu. "She''s quite similar to you when you were young."


    "You''ve seen me when I was a kid?" Faced with Jin Yu Lie''s rhetorical question, Chunyu Hong was unable to reply. His eyes were filled with bitterness and helplessness.


    "Tell me grandpa, what''s your name?"


    "Ammu."


    "His name is Jin Mu." Jin Yu Lie added.


    "Jin Mu is indeed a good name. Little Mo, can you let grandpa hug you?" All of a sudden, Zu and Sun Tongle''s performance made everyone''s glasses drop off.


    Even Mu Wan was not able to recover from the shock. It was too late for her to explain.


    Amu looked at Chunyu Hong and suddenly let out a sweet smile. He hung around Chunyu Hong''s neck like a tailing bear. He was a very cute man, with a very cute face.


    This is the Emperor! Amu took a look at the precious stone belt on Chunyu Hong''s waist. It was adorned with sparkling gems. It seemed to be a top grade spirit source.


    His old habit was back, and he reached out with his chubby little hand to button it.


    Mu Yunji''s face was filled with black lines. Was his son too embarrassing to him?


    Jin Yu Lie wrinkled his brows, a helpless look appearing in his eyes for the first time. Little Ammu is such a big fan of money!


    Everyone watched as Chunyu Hong carried Amu out.


    "Let''s go, grandpa will bring you to release fireworks."


    "Really? That''s great! "Grandfather, let''s release fireworks, I want to release the biggest ¡­"


    "Alright ¡­"


    Things were always turning for the better, but no matter how much he thought about it, he didn''t expect the opportunity to come to this place.


    After Mu En Ze''s shock just now, he also received great joy! He quickly went up to his daughter and recognized her. "Ying''er ¡­"


    Mu Wanyun intentionally revealed a puzzled expression, "May I ask if General Mu is calling me?"


    Mu Yunji purposely gave him an awkward expression. Mu Nze was a bit embarrassed. Especially with so many people present. Originally, he knew that this wasn''t the right time to recognize his daughter, but now, everyone could see that the Emperor''s attitude towards Jin Yulai was different.


    Although there were no famous words, it was very possible that Jin Yu Lie would become the new emperor''s regent if he continued to find this rhythm. He also had the ability and means to do so.


    At that time, no matter what, he would never have thought that his daughter would actually be related to Jin Yu Lie. Originally, she was very surprised when she found out that Mu Yunji had come and left the Duke of Jin''s estate. However, after he had investigated many times, he found out that Mu Huanyun was only a small chef in the Jin Family''s residence. He felt very uncomfortable inside.


    Although she represented the Duke of Jin''s estate and participated in the Kunlun Academy''s selection, Jin Yu Lie''s actions were something that others could never guess, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    At that time, he was ordered by Chunyu Hao to remarry Mu Wanyun. He thought that no matter what, he could build a good relationship with Chunyu Hao. In the future, his career would be smoother. If Chunyu Hao became the emperor, then he would also be his father-in-law.


    This business does not suffer a loss.


    However, the situation had developed in a way that was out of everyone''s imagination. Mu Yunji actually had a deep relationship with Jin Yu Lie.


    Right now, Jin Yu Lie was not someone to be underestimated, so Mu En Ze naturally wanted to reclaim his daughter. No matter who gained the upper hand in the future, at least his days wouldn''t be too bad.


    Even though he just said that he would break off the relationship with Mu Yunji, he didn''t mind coming over to get married with a face full of smiles.


    "This old man, you must have recognized the wrong person." Your daughter, well, that haughty princess has just left with her husband. If you were to call for your daughter, it would be too late to chase after her. " Mu Wan Yun pointed at the distant Mu Yanran as she spoke to Mu En Ze.

 C74

    Mu Wan Yun did not give any face to Mu En Ze.


    She still remembered when she had just transmigrated into this body. That was when it was the most difficult time for her. However, her memories of her father''s face were still fresh in her mind. If it wasn''t for the fact that he accidentally transmigrated into this body, there would have been no Mu Yun and even less so the cute little Amu.


    "Ginger, I had to. You have to understand. " Mu Nze was actually still showing an old face as he continued to play his love cards.


    Mu Huanyun shook his head and said in a regretful tone, "The medicine really can''t be stopped."


    What do you mean? Although Mu En Ze didn''t understand, he knew that this wasn''t a good thing.


    He was a little angered. "No matter what, your surname is Mu. You are still bleeding from my Mu family!"


    However, he began to talk harshly.


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly smiled, and coughed lightly, "I''m sorry, it seems that Lord Mu is someone from my residence."


    His kind reminder immediately caused Mu En Ze''s face to turn red. However, the other party was Jin Yu Lie. He had no way of erupting!


    Mu Nze left angrily.


    Now that there are no outsiders, Mu Wei Yun started to settle the score with Jin Yu Lie, "What did you say just now? Since when was Ammu your son? You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. "


    Even if you are old enough, I still want to sue you for slander!


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly said, "Anyways, everyone thinks so. If you don''t agree, then go and explain it to them."


    This was the first time he saw Jin Yu Lie say such words in such a tone. He was completely different from his usual decisive killing, as if he was an Asura.


    Mu Huayun had some doubts as to whether this person was Jin Yulai or not.


    "Hey!" Where are you going? What about my son? " When she saw that he left so casually and so easily, she quickly chased after him with a head full of black lines.


    A party ended unhappily.


    However, they were all happy and sad.


    Imperial Concubine Yu went back to the palace to throw a tantrum. It took a lot of effort for Mu Yanran to calm down.


    However, she was also very unhappy!


    When she saw Chunyu Hao''s broken head, she was even more unhappy, but she still took out the medicine case and applied the medicine for Chunyu Hao.


    "Master, look at how injured you are. I feel so bad for you." She applied some ointment to Chunyu Hao''s head. He blew gently with his mouth.


    Her lips brushed against his ear, intentionally or unintentionally. Her towering chest brushed against his arm.


    Chunyu Hao had beauty by his side and was intentionally flirting with her. His heart couldn''t help but be moved. He put his hand around Mu Yanran''s slender waist and buried his head in her chest.


    "Good Yanran, ever since you left for Mount Kunlun, we haven''t met ¡­"


    Mu Yanran deliberately struggled, "I almost didn''t come back today, do you still have the mood to think about this now?"


    If not for Jin Yu Lie, maybe I would already be the crown prince today! It''s all because he deserves to die! " Speaking of this matter, Chunyu Hao was extremely angry.


    Seeing that her interest was almost dashed by her words, Mu Yanran quickly held Chunyu Hao''s face and carefully blew at his wound.


    "Don''t worry, it belongs to you. It will definitely belong to you."


    Her hand lightly slid across Chunyu Hao''s lips, past his adam''s apple, and her finger landed on his button. She used her long fingernail to lift it, and then she undid Chunyu Hao''s button.


    She shyly called out, "Hubby ¡­"


    The sound could make Chunyu Hao''s bones go soft.


    He could no longer suppress his emotions and pulled off Mu Yanran''s clothes. She was wearing a red apron embroidered with lily and mandarin ducks.


    There were two cute little white rabbits following Mu Yanran''s movements under the apron.


    Seeing this, Chunyu Hao''s eyes gleamed.


    He immediately threw himself over, grabbed the little white rabbit, and carried the lovable Mu Yanran to bed. Under the tent, it was a beautiful spring day and even the moon was shyly hidden in the clouds.


    After the matter was over, Chunyu Hao always slept soundly.


    Mu Yanran, on the other hand, was very clear-headed. She turned around and looked at the people around her. She felt depressed. With a sigh, she put on her clothes and got off the bed.


    Right now, she was already a cultivator of the third grade of the Sea of Bitterness. It had to be said that she had two spiritual roots. When she started cultivating, her progress was very fast.


    Right now, she wasn''t sleepy. She simply found a high grade spirit sword and started practicing flying under the moonlight. Although her cultivation was progressing well, she was still quite a distance away from being able to fly on her flying sword.


    Thus, the first thing she did was to use her Qi to control her sword to fly in the air.


    If Mu Wan was able to cultivate a False Spiritual Root to the Divine Bridge, then she definitely wouldn''t have a reason to lose to her!


    After so many years, she was still able to compete with Mu Wan, but she had to think of a way to get whatever she had. Even if she threw away what she got, she wouldn''t leave anything for Mu Wan.


    Her cultivation was the same as well. She had to be stronger than her! There would be a day when she would be able to take back everything that had happened with interest, and she would have to trample her beneath her own feet.


    Mu Yanran released her spirit energy from her right index and middle fingers into the treasured sword.


    Slowly following her control, the treasure sword rose up from the ground and floated in the air. Then, following her control, the treasure sword shuttled back and forth in the air.


    She was somewhat happy.


    At this moment, the spirit energy became chaotic and the treasured sword suddenly flew out of his hand.


    Mu Yanran quickly gathered her energy to pass by the rooftop, only to see the treasured sword darting in front of her.


    She wanted to use her spiritual energy to control it, but the distance was too far and her spiritual energy could not catch up with the treasure sword. At the moment, the sword was like an unmanned airplane flying around in the sky.


    However, when she saw that the spiritual energy in the treasured sword was exhausted, she saw that it had landed in an unknown place.


    Mu Yanran did not think that much and followed after him.


    When she saw her sword fall into a yard, she jumped down and was about to reach for it when another hand reached out from the other side.


    Startled, she quickly retracted her hand.


    Raising his head, he saw a familiar face.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Both of them were shocked.


    When Mu Yanran looked again, she found that she had unexpectedly arrived at Chunyu Feng''s mansion''s backyard.


    Seeing Mu Yanran again, the corners of Chunyu Feng''s mouth slightly curled up as he looked at her.


    She was wearing only a thin white dress with her hair flowing behind her back. Her long hair fell down to her waist and her face was unpainted. She looked very pure and elegant. There was a natural flush on her face, and it was very sexy.


    This was the true beauty of the world.


    Dressed in a white dress, her clothes fluttering in the wind, she looked like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world.


    Chunyu Feng''s heart skipped a beat.


    As the gentle breeze caressed his face, Mu Yanran''s hair fluttered in the pure and simple wind. A faint fragrance lingered in the air as he took a deep breath. "It smells so good ¡­"


    His hand lifted up Mu Yanran''s lower jaw. Mu Yanran did not resist or refuse such a light movement.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Mu Yanran changed into a light and gentle voice, "I''m sorry for disturbing you. Lord Fifth, for some reason, my treasured sword fell into your yard. Please do not take offense to it."


    He called for the Fifth Master to go through hundreds and thousands of twists and turns, all the way around Chunyu Feng''s heart.


    "And here I thought that the fairy had fallen into the mortal world by mistake. So it was Third Sister-in-law." The night is cold, so sister-in-law shouldn''t catch a cold. " Chunyu Feng said as he took off his cloak and wrapped it around Mu Yanran.


    His breath surrounded her.


    Mu Yanran acted as though she was about to arrive, and Chunyu Feng nimbly hugged her, "Sister-in-law, be careful."


    "Thank you, Lord Fifth."


    "Sister-in-law isn''t feeling well, why don''t you let me carry Sister-in-law away?" As Chunyu Feng spoke, he carried Mu Yanran and headed towards the room.


    "Didn''t the Fifth Master say that he wanted to send me back to the Mu King''s manor? "Why ¡­" Why did he enter the room? He asked despite knowing the answer!


    Chunyu Feng said, "Sister-in-law is not feeling well, why don''t you come to my room to rest for a while first ¡­"


    "Good or bad ¡­"


    Under the moonlight, there was only an abandoned sword that was emitting a bit of a sad light in the garden.


    Chunyu Hao woke up, but there was nothing by his side. He called out, "My wife ¡­"


    Mu Yanran just happened to walk in from outside. There was a hint of spring in the corners of her eyes, and she looked very attractive. Chunyu Hao''s heart stirred and he was about to rush over again. Mu Yanran dodged it.


    "Stop messing around, I have something important to ask you."


    Chunyu Haoyue kissed Mu Yanran a few times before saying in satisfaction, "What is it, my wife? Tell me."


    "Do you still remember Murin?"


    As he suddenly mentioned this name, Chunyu Hao was stunned for a moment before vaguely recalling that such a person had indeed appeared in his life.


    She was Mu Yanran''s younger sister.


    "Why did my wife mention her for no reason? Didn''t she die a long time ago?" It''s bad luck to bring up a dead person in the morning! "


    "And if she isn''t dead?"


    "How is this possible!" Chunyu Hao denied it. "Back then, she was really dead. This King personally checked."


    "Really?" Mu Yanran definitely did not believe that she knew Chunyu Hao too well.


    Don''t worry, even if This King did not personally see her fall, it is unlikely that she would have survived at that time. Normal people would not have been able to survive if they had left so much blood. Furthermore, This King ordered someone to throw her corpse at the cemetery.


    Mu Yanran knew that Chunyu Hao didn''t really want to say it, so she coaxed, "Husband, don''t be angry. Think about it first. I remember there is a birthmark on Mu Rui''s right arm, but I can''t remember what it looks like."


    "For what?" Chunyu Hao frowned. Since Mu Yanran asked, he tried his best to recall it. After a moment, he said, "Oh, right, I remember now."


    "What shape?" Mu Yanran was very excited.


    "A birthmark in the shape of a plum blossom."


    "Is it really the Plum Blossom?"


    "Will This King remember wrongly?" Chunyu Hao was not convinced, "It''s a plum blossom birthmark with pink color. I remember very clearly that it is very rare to see such a birthmark. "


    Mu Yanran quickly rubbed the ink on the paper for Chunyu Hao to draw.


    Chunyu Hao threw the pen away, "Anyway, it''s just a red birthmark in the shape of a plum blossom. What''s there to draw?"


    Mu Yanran felt helpless and could only draw on the xuan paper herself.


    "Husband, take a look and see if it''s like this."


    Chunyu Hao glanced at it and nodded. The memories that Mu Rui had brought to him were not too good, and he did not even want to recall them.


    Now that Mu Yanran had raised him so early in the morning, his face naturally didn''t look good.


    "It''s her?" Mu Yanran began to ponder.


    "What her?" What are you talking about? " Chunyu Lie didn''t understand.


    In her heart, Mu Yanran thought, "The color can change, but the shape and position can''t. There''s no such thing as a coincidence!" If she hadn''t died, she would still be this old.


    Could it really be her?

 C75

    Amu and Chunyu Hong were in the imperial garden. He held an incense and lit it up. He instantly returned to Chunyu Hong''s side. With a ''peng'' sound, the fireworks exploded in the sky, creating an exceptionally beautiful scene.


    "Grandpa, look!"


    "Well, it''s really great. "Little Amu is so amazing." Chunyu Hong happily patted Amu''s head before bringing him to eat something good.


    Qu Ning didn''t know what to say. She whispered to Amu, "Hey, your Mommy left. She left you alone in the palace. Aren''t you worried?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    Qu Ning shrunk into her bun and ignored him.


    Ammu jumped happily to set off the fireworks.


    Grandpa Chun had actually treated him very well. He had even given him so many precious stones, and had even taken the trouble to get someone to make him many delicious foods. Still, he missed Mommy.


    He had already contacted Mommy with Raven Wind.


    "Mommy, you and Uncle Jin have left. I''m still in the palace."


    "I know, didn''t you say you liked the palace a lot?"


    "Yeah, it''s really not bad."


    "Then have a good time. Mommy will pick you up in two days. "


    "Oh."


    Just like that, Ammu stayed happily.


    At this time, the Queen heard that Chunyu Hong was in the imperial garden, so she quickly brought some tea over. When she arrived at the imperial garden, Chunyu Hong was already showing Amu the legendary imperial study.


    "Little Ammu, can you write?"


    "I do. Mommy taught me. " Amu nodded and saw the ink in the inkstone. He was very curious and was playing with it. Chunyu Hong stained the ink with a brush and wrote down Jin''s name on the paper.


    "Is it fun?"


    "Fun. Amu was very obedient and sensible. Even though he liked shiny jewelry and spirit stones, he still took the pen from Chunyu Hong and wrote down his name on the paper. Although the handwriting was still young, the brush tip was neat and neat, causing Chunyu Hong to praise him greatly.


    Chunyu Hong happily gave his trusted servant a look. The attendant immediately took out an exceptionally exquisite brocade box from the bookshelf behind them. Opening the brocade box, there was actually a luminous pearl the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    Under the candlelight, the Night Pearls'' entire body emitted a lustrous and gentle light.


    "Wah!" "So beautiful." Ammu couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Chunyu Hong took out a Night Pearl and handed it to Amu. "This is for you."


    "Thank you, grandpa."


    "Yes." "Alright!" Chunyu Hong''s mood seemed to become even better. His other grandchildren had always been very cautious and cautious in front of him, afraid of even the tiniest bit of acting. It was simply too boring. Ammu, on the other hand, was not. Not only was he cute, witty, and very likeable, he also liked to get into his arms and act like a spoiled child. The funniest part was that he would often use his hands to buckle the gemstones in his belt.


    This made Chunyu Hong feel even more human. The rare doting and frolicking between grandfathers and grandsons was something that was missing from the emperor''s family.


    Amu placed the Night Pearl in his hand and inspected it repeatedly, letting out a bell-like laughter. He did not have any shrewdness or shrewdness; he could laugh whenever he wanted and pout whenever he was unhappy.


    This was a real person!


    Chunyu Lie suddenly understood why Jin Yu Lie had always been as cold as an iceberg, yet he had such a soft spot for this child.


    Originally, Chunyu Hong had his own reasons for letting Amu stay, but after just two hours of being together with her, he already liked Amu a lot.


    Just as the two of them were having fun and laughing out loud, a report came in from the door.


    "Your Majesty, the empress is here. "He''s waiting outside."


    Amu saw a flash of gloom in Chunyu Hong''s eyes.


    "Grandpa Chun, what''s wrong?"


    Chunyu Hong smiled, patted Amu''s head and put it back on, "It''s nothing." "Little Amu, it''s too late now. It''s already very late for you to go back. Why don''t you sleep at Grandfather Chun''s place?"


    "Great!" Mommy said I could stay a few more days. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Mommy wants me to accompany you more." Mu Wan Yun said this because she thought Chunyu Hong was Jin Yu Lie''s father. Moreover, he was also the emperor. As the saying goes, having a good relationship with the big boss was very important.


    "Why?" Chunyu Hong''s heart suddenly felt a tinge of unhappiness. It seemed like Mu Wan Yun couldn''t let this woman live. She was too scheming.


    However, Ammu continued, "Mommy said that every old man is actually very lonely, so she always taught me to respect the old man. Since Grandfather likes me and I also like Grandfather, and since Mommy agrees, I can naturally accompany you more."


    Hearing his words, Chunyu Hong''s heart suddenly shook as an inexplicable emotion surged in his heart. Would Mu Wan say that? Just who was she that could cause Jin Lie to raise his eyebrows? Now he was curious about her.


    He pulled Amu into his embrace and said, "Amu, it''s getting late. I''ll have someone bring you out to wash up. After that, you can sleep in Grandfather''s large dragon bed, okay?"


    "Alright!"


    "Good girl!" Chunyu Hong let his trusted aide take Amu down first before announcing for the empress to enter the palace.


    The empress slowly walked in, wearing a purple peony embroidered scholarly dress and a dark red tunic over her shoulders.


    She was only around forty years old, but due to the proper maintenance, she looked to be in her early thirties. With the support of a servant girl, she came in and greeted him first.


    "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Majesty."


    "Get up." Chunyu Hong sat in front of a large table.


    The empress stood up and took a cup from a maidservant beside her. She heated up a cup of tea with hot water.


    She placed the teacup on Chunyu Hong''s table, "Your Majesty, the affairs of the nation are important, and the body must be taken into consideration. Chenqie has personally brewed the tea. Try it and see if it tastes the same as before."


    Chunyu Hong looked at the two pieces floating in the tea, bitterness flashed across his eyes.


    He looked up at the empress. "All these years, you''ve personally made me tea every day. It''s been hard on you."


    The empress''s eyes were watery, but she quickly lowered her head. "It won''t be hard for me if I don''t have concubines." She said very calmly, but her hand inside her sleeve was trembling lightly.


    She hid it well, but it couldn''t escape Chunyu Hong''s eyes.


    He knew everything, but he still picked up the tea and took a sip.


    The Queen''s eyes followed him unwaveringly until Chunyu Hong''s throat moved, confirming that he drank the tea. Only she knew the knots in her heart.


    Putting down the teacup, Chunyu Hong said lightly, "Alright, it''s already too late. The road isn''t easy, Empress can go back first."


    The Queen kneeled down again and said goodbye.


    Just as the empress was about to reach the door, Chunyu Hong said, "That''s right, I believe the empress has already heard. We have already made the imperial edict and have it delivered to the Duke of Jin.


    The empress wasn''t too surprised, because almost everyone in the Qin Dynasty was talking about this matter. The exalted official of the Jin Dynasty even guessed at who the crown prince was. For this reason, they even made a bet on who the crown prince would be.


    The empress naturally had eyes and ears, others couldn''t see through Chunyu Hong''s intentions, they all thought that he was spoiling the Duke of Jin, but only the empress knew that this was a test for Jin Yulai.


    Because he had the ability to do so, the other two princes naturally thought of ways to get a glimpse of the contents of the imperial edict. For this reason, the entire imperial city was filled with bloodshed.


    And if Jin Yulai really was able to handle all this with his powerful hands, and make all the officials bow their heads, what was the point of being the crown prince in the edict?


    As the saying goes, the person who knows himself the best is his enemy.


    A wry smile appeared on the empress''s face. "Since you allowed him to do as he pleased, and his results are now obvious, why do you need to probe further?"


    "Hao''er and Feng Er are both my sons, can it be that I don''t miss them?"


    "The empress''s eyes were filled with a hidden bitterness that she could not understand." What about Jin Yu Lie''s mother? "


    "If possible, I can give him all the glory he wants!" Chunyu Hong said: "I am not the only one in this world, the Great Qin cannot be destroyed by me. If anyone wants to sit on this throne, they must have the ability. "


    "Under Heaven, your eyes have always been focused on the world. For the sake of the world, are you willing to sacrifice anything? Even your family. "


    After the empress finished speaking, she turned around quietly, her back looking somewhat desolate and old.


    It had been a long time since the empress had spoken to him in such a tone. In front of others, the two were putting on an act. However, at this moment, after a moment of reality, they put on their masks.


    Chunyu Hong''s heart throbbed with pain, "Xiao Rou ¡­"


    He called her by her nickname. The empress''s hand that touched the door shook, but she walked out without hesitation.


    Chunyu Hong sat dejectedly on the chair.


    In the large royal study room and the huge Dragon Throne Room, there was only a figure that was getting thinner and thinner.


    The shadow cast his stooped back against the wall.


    Although he was the son of the heavens and was in charge of the lives of everyone under the heavens, he was still gradually aging and similarly, he was also becoming increasingly lonely ¡­


    Demondawn stood on the tallest tree outside the imperial study. His deep purple robe was still covered in a silver mask. His cultivation was top-notch in the entire Mystic Moon world, so he was not worried about being discovered by the guards at all.


    Standing there, he looked through the window at Chunyu Hong sitting alone. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, as if he was smiling but not smiling. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    After Ammu finished washing up, she changed into a clean set of clothes and hopped over.


    "Grandpa Pure."


    Chunyu Hong raised his head and saw the brilliant smile on Amu''s face. The pure smile of a child swept away the haze in his heart. He said, "You little imp, why aren''t you going to sleep?"


    "Ammu saw that Grandfather Chun''s light was still on so she wanted to come over and say good night to you."


    The old servant at the side hurriedly said, "That''s right, Your Majesty. Just now, the little gongzi was yelling non-stop to come over." The old servant, who was usually stern, also had a gentle smile on his face. It seemed that he really liked this child.


    This was the first time Chunyu Lie heard the word good night. He lovingly wiped Amu''s head. After he was washed clean, he looked even more limpid, and was even more lovable.


    Amu took the opportunity to sit in Chunyu Hong''s arms.


    "Grandfather, what are you looking at so late at night?" I see Uncle Jin reading late every night. "


    "Is that so?"


    "En!" "Yes." Amu nodded. Suddenly, he noticed the aroma of tea wafting out from a teacup. Eh, this tea is so fragrant. Is Grandfather Chun yours? "


    As Amu said this, he went to get the tea. Originally, he wanted to pass the tea to Chunyu Hong to drink.


    However, he didn''t expect Chunyu Hong''s expression to suddenly change. He said, "Don''t move!"


    The sudden sharp words shocked Amu. His hand trembled and the teacup in his hand fell to the ground, shattering into pieces! The tea in the cup spilled all over the floor.


    Ammu''s expression also changed. He could smell a strange fragrance from the tea.

 C76

    Ammu jumped down and studied the spilled tea on the floor. He quickly took out some powder from his storage ring and sprinkled it into the tea. Not long later, a faint blue color could be seen from the tea.


    He suddenly said, "Grandfather, there''s poison in this tea."


    After Chunyu Hong found out about the poison in the tea, he asked in surprise: "How did you know?"


    He said this in a very strange manner. When a normal person heard that something they had drunk had been poisoned, their first reaction would be to ask angrily, "Who was the one who poisoned it?"


    But he asked how Ammu knew.


    It was evident that he was more interested in the poison that Ammu had poisoned.


    Amu was still too young, so he didn''t immediately discover the abnormality. If it was Jin Yu Lie or Mu Yun, they would have definitely discovered that something was wrong. From the looks of it, Chunyu Hong had already known about the poison in the tea.


    "This is the powder that Mommy gave me. She said that this can test if the item is poisonous and that if it is, the powder will change color and you can see the intensity of the poison from its color," Ammu said. After carefully examining the light blue powder in the tea, he said, "This poison isn''t particularly strong. It''s a chronic poison."


    He had always loved to play and was obsessed with wealth. He was well aware of his son, so he had always been able to keep up with his knowledge and education since he was a child.


    As expected, it worked now.


    After he finished speaking, Amu did not hear any movement behind him. "Grandfather Chun?" When he turned around, he found that Chunyu Hong was no longer behind him.


    Behind him was only a servant about the same age as Chunyu Hong.


    Chunyu Hong did not know where he went, but he left an old servant to serve Amu.


    Ammu was always smart and sensible, so he knew that it was best not to say anything at this time. He went to lie down on the bed by himself. Just as he was lying on the bed, Qu Ning emerged from his bun, "Qu Ning, did you see that?"


    Qu Ning whispered into his ear, "I saw everything just now."


    "Do you think I said something wrong?"


    "No, you can rest easy."


    "Why is Grandpa Pure like this?"


    "That''s because he actually knows who poisoned him?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Stupid Amu, who just came in?"


    "You mean the Empress?"


    "Is little Ammu asleep?" Chunyu Hong stood under the moonlight with his hands behind his back. The clear light of the snow fell on him.


    The old servant bowed and replied, "I went to sleep early in the morning, but I can see that little gongzi is very smart, I think he should be able to guess that."


    "Then don''t let him guess. Right now, I don''t want Jin Yu Lie to know."


    The old servant nodded and took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve. He respectfully and carefully handed it to Chunyu Hong, "Your Majesty, this was left behind by the Duke of Jin before he left. This year, the Empress has sent tea to you, you should drink it."


    Chunyu Hong could not help but sneer, his eyes were bitter and helpless. He took the small porcelain bottle and opened the lid, and a sweet and fishy smell wafted into his nose.


    He stared at the red liquid in the bottle in a daze. After a while, he flipped his wrist and poured the liquid on the ground. The weather was unusually cold, and the red liquid fell into the snow, instantly solidifying into crystal red ice.


    The old servant looked anxious. "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Chunyu Hong looked at the frozen liquid on the ground. His eyes flashed with an abnormal light as he stuffed the bottle into the old servant''s palm. "No need. I didn''t drink the tea just now ¡­"


    The next day, when Ammu woke up from his warm bed, he stretched his body in a comfortable manner. This was the dragon bed! If it wasn''t for sleeping, everyone would sleep on top of it!


    He was alone in the room.


    The attendants seemed to be waiting outside, and in order not to wake him, he saw that they were all tiptoeing.


    He thought about it for a moment, then tiptoed over.


    At his age, he was in his naughty days. He walked over, intending to scare the young palace maid outside. These two palace maids were very young, around thirteen years old. Chunyu Hong had specially brought them to serve Amu.


    As Ammu walked in, she heard them chatting.


    "Have you heard? Today, the palace maid, Xiaodie, died."


    "Little Butterfly is the empress''s most beloved palace maid by her side. She can be said to be one of the empress''s most trusted aides. I even saw her with the empress yesterday, so why did she suddenly die?"


    Hearing this, Amu also lost his interest in playing around. He hid behind the door quietly and listened to what they were talking about.


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I heard that her body was found this morning in the pond behind the queen''s sleeping quarters. The people in the salutation room went to investigate and said that she fell into the water by mistake."


    Just as the two maids said this, the voice of an old servant came over. He coughed lightly, startling the two maids into jumping to their feet.


    "Eunuch Hao."


    "How many times have I said this? This is the Imperial Palace, how can I allow you to talk nonsense here?"


    "Eunuch Hao, please calm your anger. We don''t dare to do this again."


    "One person gets a month''s salary as punishment."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yo, little gongzi, you''re awake." Eunuch Hao immediately walked over when he saw Amu''s figure dragging on the ground.


    Amu knew that he had been discovered. He simply smiled and greeted them, "Greetings, Eunuch Hao and the two palace maids."


    The three of them hurriedly bowed.


    "I just woke up and was looking for you. So you were here." "Sister Caiyun, Sister Caihua, I''m really hungry. Is there anything I can eat?"


    When Amu interrupted him, Eunuch Hao also left.


    After which, Amu asked, "That''s right, did I hear you say someone died?"


    The two palace maids looked at each other in the eye and said with some worry, "Young Noble, don''t say anymore. Eunuch Hao has already punished us for this."


    "It''s fine, I''m just thinking, I saw the empress yesterday, is the dead palace maid you guys mentioned the one by her side?"


    "It''s not her. The empress will bring her along when she goes there." Cai Yun was a bit younger, so she couldn''t help but say this, but was stopped by Cai Hua.


    Amu shrugged his shoulders and put on an innocent expression. He was a child who was attracted by the food he ate. However, no one knew that he was secretly communicating with Qu Ning.


    "Was it really made by the empress?"


    "It looks like it, but does the empress know?"


    While his son was at the Imperial Palace in front of the scout, Conan, Mu Yunji was actually at the top of the Jin Mansion.


    When she came back from the palace last night, she had not been able to sleep soundly.


    She had always felt that the way Jin Yu Lie was looking at her was a little strange. She faintly felt that something bad was happening. Sure enough, when she was staring at the two black and large panda eyes getting out of bed, she suddenly discovered that there were several maidservants by her side.


    Before she could ask what had happened, she heard the maidservants'' whooshing sounds as they came down to pay their respects.


    "Good morning, Madam."


    Wait, what''s going on?


    Mu Wan Yun looked at them in shock.


    At this moment, Peach was the first to walk out. She smiled and said, "I''ve heard about you yesterday, but I''ve always been unaware of your true identity. I was disrespectful in the past, but now I hope you don''t blame me."


    This doesn''t seem right! Mu Wan Yun''s first thought was that she had transmigrated. But on second thought, he realized that everything that happened today was due to Jin Yu Lie''s words in front of everyone. In addition, he had given her the responsibility of managing the entire Duke of Jin''s estate.


    It''s over. Even if I jump into the Yellow River, I won''t be able to wash this off.


    What should I do?


    "Wait, let me state two things first ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard the maidservants kneel down again and say in unison, "We are listening."


    This scene scared Mu Huanyun. To be honest, she had never been afraid of anything. Even when she was facing the assassination of countless masters, she had never been this anxious. Even though they were facing a bunch of useless maidservants ¡­


    She cleared her throat and calmed herself down: "Firstly, I am not Madam. I am Mu Wan, you can call me Wan Yun or Lady Mu. Second, there''s nothing going on between Jin Yu Lie and me, please do not misunderstand. "


    After she finished speaking, the maidservants covered her mouth and snickered in return.


    "What is it? Did I say something wrong? "


    He even said that it was nothing. If the Duke of Jin''s name could be called, then who would believe it? Besides, she didn''t know how she got back last night.


    Seeing them laughing so slyly, Mu Ye was a bit scared. It really didn''t seem so simple. She looked around with her eyes wide open.


    She choked on her own saliva.


    This was neither her room nor the guest room, but Jin Lie''s bedroom!


    How did she end up in Jin Yu Lie''s bed? No wonder these maidservants didn''t believe her today, staying in a man''s room and sleeping on a man''s bed, saying it had nothing to do with a man. If it was her, she wouldn''t believe it either, but she was truly innocent!


    Should she die first?


    Mu Wan sat on the stool and looked at the tea cup on the table. He picked it up and poured it into his mouth!


    "Madam, be careful!"


    Although Peach had tried his best to remind him, he was still a step too late. Mu Wan Yun had already been scalded to the point of crying out loudly.


    An intelligent maidservant had already changed the warm water, Mu Huayun did not drink any more, she said: "Where is Jin Yu Lie?"


    "The prince left early in the morning."


    Out? "Wait, what did you say?" Mu Wanyun looked at the maidservant who answered and asked with a stern voice.


    Her harsh words startled the servant girl. She stuttered, "Go out ¡­" "Get out ¡­"


    "I''m not asking you this, I''m asking you, I''m asking you this." Not knowing why Mu Guanyun''s face suddenly turned red as he said this, "I''m saying that Jin Yu Lie slept there last night?"


    The maidservant''s face was even redder than Mu Wan''s. "Your Highness naturally slept in his own room." It was really strange for Madam Ye. The Prince slept in the same room as her, but she asked the other princes where they slept?


    Mu Wan only felt blood rush to his head.


    No way, she was just randomly taken to bed by someone else.


    Originally, she wanted to ask them if she and Jin Yu Lie had done anything last night, but it seemed there was no need to ask.

 C77

    She didn''t have any memory of last night, so she didn''t even know how she got into bed. She tried to remember, but she couldn''t think of anything.


    It seemed that she needed to ask more clearly about this matter.


    Before she could think of what she should say when she saw Jin Yu Lie, the crow''s breath suddenly moved on her wrist. Through the frequency of the wind, she realized that it was her son.


    Mu Wan Yun did not have time to think about anything else as he quickly contacted his son: "Son, what''s wrong?" At this time, his son should have had a good time in the palace. Moreover, according to his understanding of his precious son, he should have stolen a lot of treasures and continued to amass wealth, so how could he have the time to contact him?


    "Mommy, I found something strange." Little Ammu did like to amass money, but he was also interested in gossip.


    "What is it?" Her son was the oldest, no matter how unhappy she was, it was still related to her son. Mu Wan could put him down, and she could temporarily not think about whether she and Jin Yu Lie had been clear or not last night.


    Ammu recounted what happened last night in a nutshell, "The empress''s servant girl actually poisoned Grandfather Chun." I released it, and Grandpa Chun said later that he still hadn''t drunk that tea. "


    Heavens, wasn''t this news too shocking?


    Mu Wan Yun then said something to make her son be careful. She was always confident in her son, but that was the Imperial Palace. She pondered if she should ask him to bring Amu back when she saw Jin Yu Lie. It was better not to get involved in that troublesome place in the Imperial Palace. It seemed that Jin Yu Lie''s identity was extremely suspicious, and he had a high chance of being the Emperor''s illegitimate child. It was even better for her to stay far away from him.


    There was no DNA now, or she would have found a way to match them.


    When it was almost noon, Mu Wan went to the kitchen to make food.


    When the aroma of the food wafted out from the kitchen, Jin Yulai appeared in the doorway.


    His expression didn''t seem particularly good. It was as if a layer of ice had formed around his body. Without a word, he sat down at the table, raised his chopsticks, and placed the coconut cake in his plate.


    Although he ate in an exceptionally elegant manner, his speed was still very fast.


    Mu Wanyun had a lot of things she wanted to ask him when she first saw him, but there were also a lot of things she wanted to ask him about. Just as she finished listing her thoughts, she saw that Jin Yu Lie had already eaten four pieces of cake.


    Normally, even if he wanted to eat it, he could only eat two pieces before putting away his chopsticks.


    Today was so abnormal.


    With this interruption, Mu Wan Yun''s words became: "Do you have something on your mind and want to vent it all on the cake?"


    "Your cooking skills are becoming more and more outstanding. Being my guard is a bit of a waste of talent. You still have the talent to be a chef!"


    He wanted to say, "From now on, you can wash your hands and make me soup."


    But he was never good at expressing himself. These words were already the most ambiguous words that he had spoken, but Mu Yunyun was unable to hear the hidden meaning behind them.


    The reason why she had stayed at the Duke of Jin''s estate until now was because she hadn''t found the whereabouts of her foster father. Later on, she heard that at Mount Kunlun, she had listened to Jin Yulai''s arrangements to go to Mount Kunlun, but even after a trip, she still couldn''t find anything.


    She had to think of something else.


    Jin Yu Lie ate his lunch and went out again.


    As soon as he left, Mu Yun slipped into Jin Yu Lie''s study.


    She knew that there were always hidden guards here, but from what Amu said, there were many secrets here. If she wanted to know more about her foster father, she might be able to make a move from here.


    She slipped in while avoiding all the guards.


    Some of the guards had discovered Mu Yunyun''s whereabouts. Originally, these guards had wanted to stop her, but the news of her sleeping with her master was now known by the entire Jin Mansion.


    Mu Wan Yun''s status was too high, and they were not sure if they should stop her.


    Someone quickly contacted Zuo Chenfeng and asked him what he should do.


    Although Zuo Chenfeng was thousands of miles away, he had heard the gossip last night. He said, "You''re all idiots! How can she be an outsider? "


    That''s true! In all these years, she had never heard of anyone who was unclear about who her master was. The only one who was unclear was her, Mu Yun''er.


    They thought for a moment that Mu Yunji might even be the future mistress. Forget it, let''s just turn a blind eye and see if she had any next steps to take.


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t know that she had snuck into a study room. There were so many people outside daydreaming about other things.


    It had to be said that Jin Yu Lie''s study was really big! Moreover, many of the things here should be what Ammu likes. No wonder Amu was able to safely bring them around here.


    But before he came, Mu Wan Yun had already entered and measured everything. Although this place was very big, but from the outside, there seemed to be some sort of secret room.


    Mu Wan casually flipped through a few pages on the table, but didn''t find anything of value.


    As this was related to his foster father, he was the legend of the entire Divine Moon Continent. Jin Yu Lie probably wouldn''t casually place this information. She began to rummage through the shelves behind the desk.


    She was looking for the darkroom.


    Just as she was finally able to find the switch to the dark room, she was suddenly startled by the subtle motivation from outside. She hurriedly got everything back to how it was before and climbed onto the beam at the corner of the room to hide.


    Just as Mu Wan was about to climb the mountain beams, the door to the study was opened.


    It was Jin Yu Lie.


    Behind him was a hidden guard.


    Although Mu Wan Yun hid it well and suppressed his breathing as much as possible, he was still unable to escape from Jin Yu Lie''s eyes.


    When he recognized her in an instant, he gave the dark guard in front of him a look.


    The guard understood, nodding slightly.


    The guard took a superstitious letter from his sleeve and handed it to Jin Yu Lie.


    "My lord."


    Jin Yu Lie opened the lacquer, and looked at the letter, frowning slightly, "Is the matter confirmed?"


    The guard nodded.


    Mu Wan Yun, who was on the wall, was very anxious. What exactly was the content? It had nothing to do with his foster father!


    After the Dark Guard left, Jin Yu Lie''s eyes swept over them, and said faintly: "Come down. "What do you want to know? You can just ask me directly."


    Mu Huayun knew that he couldn''t hide it from Jin Yulai, "I want to know what happened to foster father. "Last time, you lied to me and said that it was at Mount Kunlun. But I searched the entire Mount Kunlun and couldn''t find your foster father''s whereabouts."


    Jin Yu Lie smiled, passing the secret letter in his hand to Mu Wan Yun, "Take a look for yourself."


    After receiving the letter, Mu Wan''s eyes narrowed. There was only a symbol within the letter, but she recognized this symbol. It was the symbol that she and her foster father used to communicate with each other.


    She did not doubt that Yu Lie knew the secret signal she had used to contact her foster father. He had the ability and ability to do so.


    "Where did you find it?"


    "It''s in the Kunlun Mountains!"


    Mu Huanyun remembered that she had told him that she had asked him to help her find her foster father''s whereabouts. With her friendship with him, as well as her understanding of him, he had spent more than three months searching Mount Kunlun for his foster father''s whereabouts. It was impossible for him to not see this pattern.


    This is illogical.


    Jin Yu Lie knew what Mu Wan was thinking, "This was just discovered by my men."


    Did foster father just arrive at Mount Kunlun? Did they just miss it?


    Mu Yunyun felt that it was a good thing as long as her foster father showed up. After all, there had been no news from him for almost a year.


    "I''ll head back to Mount Kunlun now!"


    "You can''t go back for now."


    "Why?"


    "Although it''s almost spring, Mount Kunlun is still covered in snow." He did not say that his men were going to spread the news. It could be said that they had spent quite a bit of effort to do so.


    "Alright, I''ll wait!"


    Just as Mu Wan was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something. She said to Jin Yulie, "That''s right, Amu told me that the Empress''s trusted aide poisoned the Emperor. What do you think of this?"


    There was no emotion in Jin Yu Lie''s pale amber eyes.


    "He should be your father. "You''re not worried at all?"


    Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but be startled.


    However, this matter had always been his weak spot, and he didn''t have any plans to explain it.


    At this moment, it was still a month since the Snowy Mountains had been unsealed. Although Mu Wanyun was still concerned about his foster father''s situation, he could only wait a little longer.


    At this moment, the entire Great Qin Empire suddenly spread a rumor.


    The main character of these rumors was naturally Mu Yunji. Someone once again began to talk about her unmarried child from six years ago, and the rumors were getting more and more outrageous.


    When this matter reached Mu Wan''s ears, she was busy opening a branch in the capital.


    She would never interfere with her business.


    Manager Jin had also been brought back to the capital by Mu Wan, but now that she was under the protection of Jin Yu, she would naturally be able to use everything she had. She opened the biggest bank in the capital and was still the boss behind the scenes.


    "Master, are you really not considering this matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a rumor. It will be spread out soon enough." She had always laughed at such things.


    "But today''s version is about Ammu."


    "Bang!" The teacup in Mu Wan''s hand hit the corner of the table. What did you say? " With regards to his son, things were different.


    Shopkeeper Jin roughly explained the situation, causing Mu Wanyun''s eyes to gradually turn cold. She actually dared to slander Ammu as a bastard, even saying that she looked alright, but in reality, she was a slut that could be married to anyone.


    Mu Wenyun knew that the only person who could make such a rumor out of this, was Mu Yanran.


    Previously, Jin Yulie had said at the Imperial Palace banquet that Amu was his son, and Amu was now standing by Chunyu Hong''s side, extremely favored.


    However, these rumors spread among the people, and the impact was extremely bad.


    When she left that year, she was the laughingstock of the crowd. Now that she mentioned it again, it would only be more excessive.


    There was a hint of danger in his eyes. Mu Yanran, since you are tired of living, don''t blame me for not showing mercy.


    While she was in a rage, Jin Yu Lie''s side was also arranging for people to step in. The person who slandered him simply didn''t want to live anymore.

 C78

    Mu Yanran was in the middle of messing around with Chunyu Hao when she suddenly became quick-witted. She pushed Chunyu Hao away, but Chunyu Hao was not able to sit still and fell backwards.


    His expression instantly turned ugly.


    "What did you do?"


    Mu Yanran pulled him, but didn''t bother with him as she turned around and left the house.


    "Where are you going?" Chunyu Hao who was behind her shouted loudly, but she did not turn around, he angrily pulled the maid that served him.


    Mu Yanran knew that he was messing around, but she had more important things to do. She glared at the maidservant, the meaning in her eyes clear.


    Mu Yanran headed straight for the back garden. A figure flashed and she chased after him with high spirits.


    He followed the figure to the outskirts of the city.


    That person''s speed was extremely fast. Mu Yanran used all her strength to barely keep up.


    In a small pavilion on the outskirts of the city, there was a person leisurely sitting inside the pavilion, making fragrant tea with a small fire in the middle of a red stove.


    A smile instantly appeared on Mu Yanran''s face as she wriggled her slim waist.


    "Damn, how could you invite me here? Don''t you know that your Third Imperial Brother is here as well?"


    Chunyu Feng smiled like a demon. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course I know. That''s why I got people to invite you."


    Mu Yanran walked in front of him. Her waist was light, but she was pulled into Chunyu Feng''s embrace half pushed away. "It''s really because I know that I can''t bear for you to be with him." Words of love rang in Mu Yanran''s ears and she gulped down a cup of tea. She did not swallow it down but started to feed it to Mu Yanran.


    With Chunyu Feng''s Death Soldiers by their side, they turned a blind eye to such a situation. They all stood outside the pavilion to guard it.


    Mu Yanran bit her lips and said, "What did you bring me here for? "If you don''t say it now, I''m leaving."


    "Of course it''s for your own good." Chunyu Feng opened up his palm and clapped a few times.


    One of the Death Soldiers brought a man.


    The man was wearing a brown tunic. It was a cold day, and he was baring his arms, exposing his strong chest. This kind of person would naturally cultivate with the Supreme Qi in their body so that the wind and snow would not invade their bodies.


    He opened his Sea of Bitterness and hung a rainbow bridge from his Spring of Life. The rainbow bridge reached the border of his Sea of Bitterness. This was the other side, and it was clear that this person was a fifth level expert.


    Mu Yanran''s eyes instantly lit up.


    "He ¡­"


    "He''s the present This King gave you. Do you like him?"


    Mu Yanran nodded with satisfaction.


    "You are awesome! You can even find such a person for me. "


    "As long as you like it, This King will give you his life."


    In a secret room sat seven people dressed in strange clothing, and between them sat two people. One was Mu Yanran, and the other was that Fifth Rank expert from the other side of the river.


    Mu Yanran''s eyes were tightly shut. A faint amount of spirit energy condensed around her body, while a large amount of spirit energy poured out from the rank 5 expert''s body.


    The spiritual energy that he poured out was trapped by the seven of them in this secret chamber.


    Although it was called a secret room, the entire room was exceptionally bright. The sky outside was dark, but there wasn''t even a single candle burning with such light. This was because the walls of the room were all made of spirit stones that could gather spirit energy.


    These seven people dressed in strange attire were guiding the expert on the other side to impart to Mu Yanran the powerful cultivation base within his body.


    With the help of the outside world, Mu Yanran''s Sea of Bitterness was constantly expanding. Not only was its speed extremely fast, but its movements were also abnormally violent.


    Her Sea of Bitterness churned up monstrous waves as it surged again and again.


    In the middle of her Sea of Bitterness, the spiritual energy that had been transported by the seven people formed a whirlpool, forcing her Life Spring to form.


    In the center of the whirlpool, the rainbow bridge could be seen growing, while the rainbow bridge on the other side of the whirlpool continued to collapse. To rely on robbing others for cultivation to improve oneself was originally a taboo for true cultivators.


    This was because cultivation was originally to improve and train themselves.


    However, there was a clan in the Mystic Moon Continent that was adept at this sort of method and was made a witch. Because of these methods and abilities, on one hand, they would be besieged by some people, and on the other hand, they would be endlessly killed.


    Later on, the chief of the Witch clan, in order to avoid the scourge, allowed the entire clan to live in seclusion.


    In the end, what the Witch clan said was only a legend.


    No one could believe that the Witch clan still had descendants.


    Mu Yanran had also heard of this matter before, so she had mentioned it to Chunyu Hao. However, Chunyu Hao''s thoughts were not here, he had never cultivated, so he naturally did not take Mu Yanran''s words to heart.


    However, Chunyu Feng was different. He had cultivated before and was also an expert about to step into the other realm, so he understood the meaning behind Mu Yanran''s words.


    In order to get a smile from the beauty, he really did find a descendant of the Witch Clan and used this method to increase Mu Yanran''s cultivation.


    After a day and a night, Mu Yanran''s cultivation had increased tremendously.


    When she opened her Sea of Bitterness, she discovered that she had stepped into the third level of the Divine Bridge. The third level of the Divine Bridge ¡­ She thought that although Mu Yunyun was also part of the Divine Bridge, she hadn''t been able to cultivate a rank. Now that she had once again surpassed her, the joy in her heart couldn''t be described with words. Last time, Mu Wan had relied on his higher cultivation to humiliate others in front of everyone, but now he wanted to see who was the uglier one!


    Even though it could be temporarily increased, it would still require a large amount of refined spirit stones to consolidate it. Therefore, the consumption of spirit stones was not something that anyone could afford, but she was Mu Yanran.


    "It''s because you have two spiritual roots that you are able to improve so quickly. It was already quite good for others to be able to increase their power by a level after being able to extradite. Yanran, do you think This King is good to you? "


    "Naturally, Lord Fifth is extremely good to me." Mu Yanran raised her hand slightly, unintentionally opening her dress wide. The spring light shone from within, brightening Yu Feng''s eyes.


    "However, Fifth Master, can you help me with another matter?" A very small matter? "


    Chunyu Feng held the beauty in front of him horizontally, "As long as sister-in-law is happy."


    "Lord Fifth should know my sister. Mu Yunyun is now the golden figure of the Duke of Jin. Even her illegitimate son was able to make a name for himself in front of His Majesty. However, she was once a vile child of the brothel ¡­"


    "The brothel!"


    "That''s right. Unless the Duke of Jin has been to a brothel, that evil creature is not his!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Get someone to send a message for me."


    Mu Wanyun knew that all of the rumors were caused by Mu Yanran, but what was strange was that the source of the rumors was not the Mu family or the Mu family.


    She was somewhat surprised.


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for Mu Yanran to be that skilled. There was only one reason. There was still someone behind her, but he didn''t know who was behind her.


    Just as Mu Wan was thinking in his room, Shopkeeper Jin rushed in. "Miss, someone is coming from the hall."


    Although Mu Wan Yun had opened a bank in the imperial city, she was secretly doing her old business, the black market auction!


    However, he had changed it to a high-end, high-end, high-class name.


    Xiang Xiang Yuan!


    Many of the customers that came in were old customers. Some of them needed things that they couldn''t buy on the market, so they could meet their needs here. Mu Youyun could also profit from this, so it was naturally extremely good.


    However, she knew that Manager Jin wouldn''t intentionally tell her this.


    "Who?"


    "Mu Yanran!"


    Just as she was about to go look for her, she came knocking on her door.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    There were many halls in the center of the Fragrant Storey, and each hall was auctioning items of different types.


    One of the rooms was called Listening To the Rain by the Window.


    Mu Wan Yun looked outside the door and was shocked to find that Mu Yanran was really here. There were many guards behind her, and all of them had a large wooden chest placed inside.


    The box was very heavy. It should be silver.


    Mu Yanran had already auctioned off many top grade spirit stones.


    "Why would she buy so many spirit stones?" If one were to use it to raise one''s cultivation level, it could be said that Mu Yunjian still remembered that Mu Yanran was in the Sea of Bitterness. It was impossible for her to use such a high grade spirit stone. The top quality spirit wasn''t a cultivator, so ordinary people could only use it as a decoration. She knew Mu Yanran too well. She did not have such a hobby.


    Just when Mu Wan Yun was guessing, she suddenly saw another familiar person sitting in a room on the other side of the hall!


    That person wore a crown on his head and was dressed in brocade robes. He was surrounded by four guards.


    Situ?


    In Mu Yunji''s memory, Situ Qian shouldn''t be considered rich. When he first met him, he was alone, and the clothes he wore weren''t anything good either. He had even paid for the spirit stones himself.


    But now, he seemed to be emanating the noble aura of a royal family.


    "Manager Jin, who was that person?"


    Shopkeeper Jin glanced at it for a moment before answering, "Miss, that is the seventh prince of the Nine Barbarians, Situ Zhenming."


    Everyone thought that the Land of the Nine Prefectures was remote because it had the fewest influence. All of its citizens were fishermen, and in the eyes of the people of the Divine Moon Continent, the Nine Barbarians were very poor. Furthermore, they were the only country in the entire Mystic Moon Continent that did not have a Daoist cultivator.


    However, only those who had personally visited the nine barbarians would know that this country seemed to be the poorest on the surface. However, because of its proximity to the sea, the sea was able to provide a phenomenon that far surpassed the human race.


    Now that Mu Yunyun knew Situ Qing''s true identity, she was very surprised!


    She wasn''t angry at Situ for lying to her about her identity. She knew that everyone had their own secrets. Moreover, she could feel Situ''s sincerity towards her.


    Mu Wan Yun, disguised as a maid, pretended to be serving wine as he snuck into Situ''s private room.


    At this moment, Situ was talking to the guards beside him.


    He put down the auction list in his hand and swept his gaze across the other room. Mu Yanran was there. "In a while, no matter what price I have to pay, I won''t let her have this Black Gold Ore!"


    The Black Gold Stone was the most unique spirit source among all the spirit stones, and the spirit source in the stone was the one that could stabilize the spiritual energy level the most. From the looks of it, Mu Yanran had come here today for the sake of this Black Gold Rocks.


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few days, Mu Yanran''s restoration would improve so quickly. Even if she has two spiritual roots, such an improvement should be with the help of the witches." If she wants the Black Gold Stone, I won''t let her succeed! "


    The guard beside her was a little puzzled. "Seventh Prince, she''s the wangfei of the Great Qin Empire''s Mu Clan." The meaning behind her words was that she was not in need of money.


    Situ Xiaoxiao continued, "So what if you''re a princess? People of the Nine Mystical Palace have never been poor. If she didn''t have the Black Golden Stone, her cultivation would be unstable. I am too clear on her. She is trying to raise her cultivation at all costs just to deal with big sister Mu. I can''t let her get her way! "


    "Yes, Your Highness!"

 C79

    As Mu Yunji heard Situ Qing''s words, his heart suddenly warmed.


    "Situ." Mu Wan Yun shouted softly.


    Situ heard the familiar voice and turned around. He saw a familiar figure in the corner of the room, and she was smiling at him.


    "Elder Sister Mu!" Situ Qing happily threw himself over, while the guards slowly loosened their grip on their swords.


    After a while, Situ Le became a bit embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry."


    He apologized because he had concealed his identity from her.


    However, he had never cared about these things.


    "I heard you say that Mu Yanran''s cultivation rose by a lot?"


    "I was wondering too. Before she came down the mountain, she was still in the Sea of Bitterness, but now she''s actually reached the third level of the Divine Bridge!"


    "Are you sure?" Mu Huanyun was incomparably shocked.


    "It''s true, but from what I''ve seen, although she has reached the third-grade Divine Bridge, her cultivation isn''t stable enough. That''s why she needs the Black Gold Stone to stabilize her cultivation."


    Just as he finished his sentence, a fist-sized blackstone had already begun auctioning.


    Mu Yanran was determined to win the bid. From the very beginning, she had offered a price three times higher than the starting price.


    The moment this price was announced, the crowd roared.


    Mu Yanran looked around arrogantly. When no one bid again, the auctioneers were slightly shocked.


    Just when Mu Yanran thought that she had won the bid, someone in the crowd suddenly raised the bid, even though it was only a dollar more than Mu Yanran''s. However, it wasn''t a scene where she was the only one in charge.


    [What kind of man is going against me?] He had to get this Black Gold Ore! Mu Yanran gave her subordinate a look and he immediately raised the bid. It was four times the original price!


    There shouldn''t be any accidents happening this time.


    But on the contrary, that person had made another bid. It was still only an extra dollar. It was clear that he was fighting with Mu Yanran for the Black Gold Coin.


    One of Mu Yanran''s guards stepped forward and said in a clear voice, "Friend, my wife is determined to obtain this Black Golden Stone. If you can be so generous with this, my wife will be forever thankful."


    "Seventh Prince, what do we do now?"


    "It seems that Mu Yanran will definitely think of a way to obtain the Black Gold Coin." Situ ordered, "No matter what method you use, you should be able to get her to bid for it."


    Mu Yunji comforted her, "There''s no need. Situ, I have a plan."


    As Situ gave up on the bidding, Mu Yanran finally bid for the Black Gold Ore at a price five times higher than its base price. Although he felt that he was at a loss, the stone was still in his hand.


    Mu Yanran and her group left the Xiang Xiang Yuan.


    Because they were in the Great Qin Empire, Mu Yanran was sitting on a incense palanquin. There were close to ten guards around him.


    The four sedan bearers carried the sedan chair as they walked slowly. Mu Yanran looked at the Black Goldstone in her hands and was in a good mood. She took out a spirit stone and injected her own spirit energy into it to nourish the spirit stone.


    However, when she infused her spiritual energy into it, she was shocked to discover that it wasn''t a Black Gold Coin at all!


    It was an imitation stone! After the spiritual energy was poured into it, the stone turned into a transparent crystal. This kind of imitation stone was also a type of spirit stone, so its value was naturally not as high as the Black Gold Stone. However, putting the imitation stone together with other spirit stones, it would turn into a spirit stone in a short period of time.


    It could be said that this was a form of self-protection. All of the spiritual energy within the stone was used to protect itself, so the amount of spiritual energy one could obtain was exceptionally limited. Although this was the first time, many people still took a fancy to the characteristics of the stone imitation and used it to deceive people.


    However, it was useless against Mu Yanran.


    What she wanted was the most stable and powerful blackstone!


    She was fooled!


    However, that auction house was very famous in the industry, so it was impossible for them to do such a thing. There had to be a reason. At this moment, Mu Yanran felt a slight movement from the sedan.


    Her expression changed. The curtain was lifted, but the sedan chair had already stopped. The sedan bearer had disappeared without a trace, and the guards by her side had also disappeared.


    Someone stopped her halfway.


    She hadn''t noticed it on the Black Gold Stone just now, but now she felt that there was someone else here besides her.


    She was extremely familiar with that person''s aura.


    She had deliberately taken away her guards and her sedan bearers, and it was obvious what she wanted to do by bringing herself to a secluded suburb.


    Mu Yanran gracefully walked out of the sedan. She looked at the person she hated the most, who was leaning against a tree trunk. He couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh.


    "I thought it was you! It seems as though you were the one who did the work on my black gold mine, as well. "


    Mu Wanyun looked at her, "Since your cultivation has already reached the third grade of the Divine Bridge, why would you need Black Gold Coins? Mu Yanran, there''s no one around today, so shouldn''t we settle our accounts? "


    Mu Yanran''s current cultivation level was much higher than Mu Wan''s!


    Although both of them were in the Heavenly Bridge Stage, Mu Yanran was still three ranks higher than Mu Wanjun. The difference in rank was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Now, with Mu Yanran''s cultivation, it would be too easy for her to kill Mu Wanyun in an instant.


    Therefore, Mu Yanran was in a good mood when she saw Mu Wan sending herself to her doorstep. She could find more Black Gold Coins next time but it would not be easy for her to fix Mu Wenyun when she delivered herself to her doorstep.


    Although there was no one around to watch, it was a pity.


    "If you want to die, then don''t blame me!" With that, Mu Yanran rushed over like the wind. Their speed was extremely fast, even Mu Wan Yun couldn''t help but restrain his mind to prepare for battle.


    Although Mu Yanran was fast, Mu Yunyun''s movement technique was exceptionally strange. One could only see her body dodge at an inconceivable angle.


    Mu Yanran missed.


    "What, you only know how to hide now? If you are afraid and beg me to kneel down, I might consider letting you go. "


    "I never care about what I say. What exactly do you want?" She didn''t want Ammu to hear anything that would make him unhappy.


    "As long as you die, I''ll be happy."


    As Mu Yanran spoke, her palm turned into a palm blade as she chopped towards Mu Yunji. However, the exterior of this palm blade contained a strong amount of true energy. As long as one touched it, it was more powerful than a real blade.


    This time, Mu Wanyun was only here to test Mu Yanran''s cultivation level. She purposefully dodged and did not meet force with force with Mu Yanran''s. The reason she was entangled with him was to let him see her true cultivation level.


    When Mu Yanran saw that Mu Yun was dodging left and right, she intensified her fierce moves while constantly provoking him.


    At this moment, Mu Yanran was no longer the same as before. Her attack was only for an instant, but she suddenly felt that there was someone on top of the tree trunk. So it turns out that you also wanted to help!


    At this moment, Mu Yanran changed her moves. Her body suddenly appeared in front of the big tree. Her palm shot out like lightning and hit the tree trunk. A crack appeared in the middle of the tree, and the tree began to shake violently.


    Situ couldn''t stand still on the tree trunk. He was about to fall down.


    "So it''s because of you!" I''ll deal with you first! " As Mu Yanran spoke, she raised her palm towards Situ.


    Mu Wanyun''s eyes narrowed and a ray of light flashed across her hand. She aimed at the back of Mu Yanran.


    "You''re trying to ambush me!" Right now, Mu Yanran was relying on her superior cultivation which made her look down on her. She suddenly turned around and struck out with her palm, hitting the object Mu Wan had thrown at her.


    When the palm wind touched it, there was a loud bang.


    A strong current of air exploded between the two of them.


    In the middle of the room, countless red smog spread out, interfering with one''s line of sight.


    Mu Yanran had never seen such a thing and was stunned subconsciously. In this split-second of being stunned, Mu Yunyun rushed over with an unbelievable speed and footsteps. She pulled up Situ to hide under the red smoke.


    Mu Yanran was afraid that the mist might be poisonous, so she held her breath and charged out of the red mist.


    After leaving, Mu Wan Yun asked Situ Po, "Did you see it clearly just now?"


    Situ nodded.


    It turned out that the two of them didn''t plan to clash head on with Mu Yanran and instead wanted to test her cultivation level.


    "Although she put in a lot of effort, she was also very strong. However, after one move, the lack of strength was the result of the unstable spiritual energy. Sure enough, her cultivation didn''t come by herself, but by someone who forcefully extradited her cultivation to her. She wasn''t that powerful until she found enough blackstones. Furthermore, Sister Mu''s strongest person is you, alright? "


    That bang just now had really frightened him. If it wasn''t for Mu Yun''s reminder, he really would have been scared stiff.


    "Elder Sister Mu, what was that thump thing just now?"


    "It''s a bomb!"


    "So powerful. If you were to do more, the next time Mu Yanran dares to bully me based on her high cultivation, I''ll throw that away!"


    "That''s a good idea."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Didn''t she want to look for the Black Gold Ore?" We can just give her the Black Gold Ore. "


    Situ didn''t understand. When her gaze landed on Mu Wanyun''s hand, she saw that there was an additional spirit stone in her hand, but it was actually an imitation stone.


    Situ instantly understood!


    Mu Yanran looked at the Black Gold Ore that her subordinates had found. After infusing her Spiritual Qi into it, it reverted back to the appearance of a stone. She angrily kicked the stones on the table to the ground.


    "A bunch of trash!" "Can''t you check it out before you bring it to me?"


    The subordinate knelt down in a row.


    They were also wrongly accused. While the Black Golden Stone was valuable and rare, it was not impossible to buy it. However, it was strange that even after one night in the imperial city, the Black Gold Ore seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Not even a shadow could be seen.


    Otherwise, this kind of imitation stone was the only thing he had.


    These were naturally caused by Mu Yunji and the others. However, this was the capital after all. Some things were beyond her reach, but she had a strong shield behind her.


    After Jin Yu Lie heard Mu Yun''s thoughts, he said something and thousands of guards moved out at the same time. In just one night, they had gathered all of the Black Gold Coins in Mu Yun''s room.


    Just as she was about to go to bed, she fell down and discovered that there was something underneath the quilt. She lifted the quilt to see that there was a whole bed full of Black Gold Coins.


    "I heard that you''re searching for blackstones. This is the entire imperial city''s blackstone. Do you think it''s enough?"


    The only one who spoke like this was Jin Yu Lie. How arrogant, but she likes it!


    When she thought about how Mu Yanran would not even be able to find a single piece of the black gold mine, she felt incomparably happy.


    At the same time, in the imperial court, an old official was playing Chunyu Hao''s book. He said that he did not think much every day and spent his days in the palace having fun with the maids and maids. He was even seen going to the brothel to play. The most hateful thing was that he didn''t bring any money with him even after going to the brothel.


    When this sort of scandal was exposed in the imperial court, Chunyu Hong''s face turned green with rage!


    As for whether or not it was so, on the surface, it was indeed so. Chunyu Hao could not even quibble about it. But in fact, the person who started all of this was Jin Yu Lie.


    With gossip like Chunyu Hao spreading, a gossip was stronger than a gossip. The previous gossip was filmed on the beach. No one brought up the gossip about Mu Wan.


    When Mu Wan Yun heard this news, he was also shocked speechless.

 C80

    Mu Wan Yun looked at Jin Yu Lie who was still coolly sitting at the table and busying himself in an orderly manner, she propped up her chin and said: "I really can''t believe that you thought of such wicked gossip."


    Jin Yu Lie glanced at her, and continued busying himself.


    "Do you think I''m bored? Thinking of nothing? "If you really want to thank him, then thank Zuo Chenfeng. He was the one who came up with the idea."


    "Then forget it."


    Mu Wan saw that Jin Yu Lie was busy, and there was no meaning for her to stay here, so she decided to stroll around.


    A faint voice sounded, "Are you going out to stir up trouble again?"


    Mu Wan''s eyes opened wide, what did he mean by ''stirring up trouble again''? Did he have to make her sound so awful?


    Forget it, don''t talk to him anymore. If she goes on, she''ll be the one injured.


    Mu Yanran asked herself if she knew of any invincible hand in this world, and immediately let go the moment she saw Jin Yu Lie.


    Before she could even reach the main entrance, her vision blurred and a tall figure suddenly appeared before her. When Jin Yulie arrived at the door, he looked down at Mu Huanyun with his own absolute superiority.


    "What are you doing?" This scene was a little like the scene in the movie. Mu Wan''s head felt like it was going to explode, and he blurted out a classic line, "Don''t come near me, come over again, I''m going to call you."


    After these words left her mouth, she was dumbfounded. Jin Yulai was also stunned.


    An ambiguous feeling suddenly sprung up in both of their hearts.


    Mu Huanyun''s face instantly turned completely red. Even her ears were a deep crimson, and she looked exceptionally attractive.


    Jin Yu Lie''s heart was moved. As long as he hooked his fingers, a lot of beauties would willingly pounce on him, but only she was that different.


    Even now, he was a little afraid that she would stay by his side while he worked in the study. Although he knew that she was bored, he also wanted to gather some information from her.


    However, as long as she was by his side, his efficiency would always be affected. His eyes couldn''t help but look in her direction.


    Now that she said such ambiguous words, for a moment, he really wanted to kill her right here.


    Mu Wan''s face was as red as an apple. Suddenly, she thought of an important matter. "That''s right, last time, why was I sleeping on your bed?" Is there something between us...


    She recalled many times, but her memories of that day were always blank.


    There was actually a trace of distress in Jin Yu Lie''s eyes.


    No way, am I seeing things! Why did he have such an expression? Is there really something?


    "No!" You were drunk that day. "You think too much."


    After Jin Yu Lie finished speaking, he walked out first. The scene that he saw made Mu Wanyun feel as if she had eaten him.


    In fact, she had almost eaten him! Fortunately, he was able to control it at the most crucial moment!


    On the way back from the Imperial Palace that day, Mu Wan hadn''t eaten anything at all, so when she saw food on the carriage, she started to eat heartily. At the same time, she saw that there was also a jug of wine on the side, and it had a nice aroma.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the wine entered his stomach, it started to burn.


    Not to mention that the wine was expensive, it couldn''t be drunk like this. Even Jin Yu Lie only drank one cup at the most. The remaining half of the jar went into Mu Wan''s stomach.


    She chased after Jin Yulie, who was holding her in his arms and stirring up trouble everywhere. He almost ¡­


    When he finally decided to join her in Witch Mountain, she died of drunkenness and fell with a thud into Jin''s arms.


    After a long time, Mu Wan Yun finally learned about this from the mouth of the peach. From then on, she had a shadow over the wine.


    Even though Mu Yanran had secretly caused a lot of trouble for Mu Huanyun, she didn''t have the time to worry about it now.


    This was because when the emperor of the Great Qin Empire, Chunyu Hong, personally sent Amu back to the Duke of Jin''s estate, everyone saw clearly that the son of the Great Qin was extremely fond of the Duke of Jin''s son.


    Not only was the gift delivered by the Emperor himself, he also bestowed a whole convoy of treasures to Amu. All of them were treasures that Amu liked.


    The brief period of reunion had passed, and spring had quietly arrived.


    The snow on Mount Kunlun was melting.


    Mu Wanyun remembered the message her foster father had left behind on the mountain. Thus, when the snow on Mount Kunlun melted, she left. As for Situ, he also left with her.


    Situ, on the other hand, had returned in the capacity of a prince of the Nine Fiend Sect. The sight of him now was completely different from before, causing many people to raise their eyebrows in surprise.


    However, when they returned to Mount Kunlun, they met Leaves by accident.


    Seeing Leaves, Situ Qing couldn''t help but yell out, "Sister Ye, you''ve improved again."


    Leaves looked at him calmly, not denying anything.


    Situ shrugged and whispered to Mu Yunji, "Ye Wen is now a fourth-grade Deity''s Bridge and will soon break through to the fifth-grade."


    Although Leaves was still cold and indifferent towards them, she was very good to Amu and even made new shoes for him.


    When they had just entered Mount Kunlun, they bumped into Mu Yanran.


    It turned out that these days, Chunyu Hao was tightly bitten by Zuo Chenfeng. If there was anything, it would create countless problems for him. Chunyu Hao couldn''t handle it and had to rely on Mu Yanran. With events occurring wave after wave, even Mu Yanran was too tired to deal with them.


    These days, after her cultivation had increased, she didn''t have the time to cause trouble for Mu Wan Yun.


    However, it was hard to say when they returned to Mount Kunlun.


    Based on the current situation, Mu Yanran couldn''t wait to return to Mount Kunlun. She took a deep breath. Because it was only here that Jin Yu Lie could be whipped beyond his reach.


    This time, Amu didn''t stay for long because after Mu Yunji told Jin Yu Lie that someone had poisoned Chunyu Hong, he seemed to be even busier than before.


    This time, most of Mu Wan''s shops in the imperial city were managed by Amu. Don''t look at his careful age, he was an expert at amassing money. He was simply a person without a teacher.


    Mu Wan Yun was also going to continue pursuing the matter of his foster father in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Therefore, one month later, Amu went back.


    During this one month, Mu Yanran''s side was abnormally calm, so calm that it made people suspicious.


    She was scheming something.


    Mu Yunji would go to class during the day and search the vicinity of Mount Kunlun every night.


    She looked at the thorn forest in front of her. Previously, she had contacted Jin Yu Lie''s secret guard and said that she had discovered a stone engraved with a pattern in the thorny forest.


    The plants had already grown beyond one''s imagination. The new thorny seedlings had completely covered up all the stones on the ground, not to mention the rocks, even if there was a person hiding in the thorny forest, no one would be able to find them.


    As soon as Mu Wan''s hand touched the thorny thorn, a hole was opened in his hand, and blood began to flow from his finger.


    Looking at the thorny forest, she suddenly focused her mind and opened up her Sea of Bitterness, releasing endless cold air. Luck guided her to release the cold air and spread it into the thorny forest.


    The moment the cold air touched the thorns, they turned into frozen pillars of ice.


    In a moment, the entire thorny forest had turned into a sea of ice. The radiance of the moon shone on the thorny icicles, emitting a silver mist. At first glance, they looked really pretty.


    Mu Wanyun withdrew the Sea of Bitterness and looked at his masterpiece. This way, he would not have to worry about being cut by thorns, and at the same time, he would be able to see the true situation through the transparent ice.


    As she was about to enter, she felt her clothes flutter.


    She suddenly raised her head. Under the moonlight, a wisp of a purple shadow quickly flashed past.


    A person stood in mid-air with the splendor of a full moon behind him. That person was dressed in a purple robe that fluttered in the wind. He was extraordinary, as if he was an exiled immortal.


    It was actually Demon Abyss.


    "Greetings, Lord Dean."


    Demon Nether, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, was like a god looking down at Mu Yunji.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Reporting to the dean, disciple is currently cultivating."


    "If you want to cultivate, then just go ahead and train. Why are you having so much trouble with my Thorny Forest?"


    Yao Ming knew that she was just fawning on him, but he thought for a moment before saying, "You''ve entered the A class, but I haven''t taught you anything. How about this, from tomorrow onwards, you''ll meet me here at this hour every night."


    "Yes sir!"


    It seemed that Yao Ming had specifically come to look for her, but this request made Mu Wan very depressed. Although she knew that studying under him was a good thing, she had to attend the Elders'' classes during the day and the President''s class at night. Since when did she have the time to find the whereabouts of her foster father?


    These words were naturally on her mind, so she didn''t dare to say them out loud.


    The Demon Nether was like the netherworld, coming and going without a trace.


    When he left this thorny forest that had barely managed to freeze to the east, the ice instantly melted!


    When Mu Wan saw this, his eyes widened, but he didn''t dare to say anything!


    He was clearly doing it on purpose!


    After Yao Ming left, Mu Yunji found something in the place that he was standing a moment ago.


    A thumb-sized red bottle gourd. The bottle was empty, but Mu Wanyun recognized this bottle. This was his foster father''s item!


    To be precise, this bottle of gourd porcelain was a gift from her to her foster father.


    The snuff that was originally inside was also personally made by Mu Yunji and Amu.


    He was wearing it by his side all day, so how could it have fallen here?


    "Has foster father appeared here before? It seems that Jin Yu Lie didn''t lie to me. But this is what foster father loves the most, how could he possibly leave it here? "


    Was it lost? Or dropped?


    His foster father''s mental state wasn''t too good. Sometimes he would wake up and sometimes he would go crazy!


    Six years ago, Mu Yunji had coincidentally met her foster father when he was still awake. She had carried Amu, who was still in her infancy, along with her as she escaped from General Mu''s estate, before fainting on the street and being saved by her foster father, who had just recovered from his state of mind.


    Thinking about the fact that her foster father had appeared here, Mu Huanyun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat!


    No matter what, why did I have to come here when I saw my foster father''s belongings here?!


    He had been there for nearly a year!


    I wonder how he''s doing!


    Mu Huanyun, on the other hand, felt a faint worry in his heart.


    If his foster father''s item were to fall here, in addition to the pattern he left behind earlier, what sort of message was he trying to convey?


    "Foster father, what exactly are you trying to tell me?"


    Mu Wan Yun held the bottle tightly.


    The night was as cool as water. In another courtyard in the Kunlun Mountains, someone was planning a great conspiracy.

 C81

    Mu Yanran sat on a chair, and a middle-aged man was kneeling beside her. The man''s entire body was trembling, and from time to time, he would stealthily raise his head to look at the woman in front of him.


    It had to be said that this woman was very beautiful. Such a beautiful girl wasn''t something that a person like him could casually see. However, he still felt uneasy in his heart.


    He had been sleeping soundly at home when a few masked men came to carry him away. He was so scared that he did not even dare to breathe loudly. He thought that he would be kidnapped by bandits.


    He was just a tattooed master, how could he have any money?


    However, at this point, he realized that the bandit''s head was surprisingly a woman, and she was much richer than him.


    Judging from his many years of experience, the other party shouldn''t be asking him for money.


    Mu Yanran lifted her teacup and sipped her tea gracefully. Occasionally, she would also investigate in secret.


    Suddenly, she glanced at Cui Yun. Was it this person?


    Cui Yun nodded.


    Only then did Mu Yanran put down the teacup. The thin and delicate cup shattered the silence with a crisp bang on the table.


    The person was shocked and quickly raised his head to look at Mu Yanran.


    "Please spare me, Madam!" I really don''t have any money! "


    She waved her hand in front of that person, "What does Madam want to ask you? You must tell me honestly. Well said, this piece of gold is yours. If you don''t put it nicely, this blade is yours!"


    One hand with gold, one hand with a knife!


    This humble one will definitely not dare to hide it! This little one wants gold! "


    Very good! Mu Yanran cleared her throat and picked up a piece of paper from the table beside her. Between the paper was an ink-colored plum flower. She then threw the piece of paper in front of the man.


    "Take a good look. Have you ever been tattooed like this before?"


    This middle-aged man was the best tattooed master in the imperial city, and it wasn''t just him. He was the thirty-seventh tattooed master that Mu Yanran had questioned him about.


    The man looked at it carefully. He seemed to have an impression of it, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "You''re so beautiful, so carefully looking. Before you, there were thirty-six people who lost their lives because they couldn''t remember it. I hope you remember that when you get the gold, you will go home and reunite with your family." Cui Yun threatened again.


    The man was trembling with fear. He knew that the other party was not just talking. To be able to bring him here from home, he must have the ability to prevent him from returning alive.


    He quickly searched through his mind for any memories.


    However, it seemed that he was just a little bit off. His face was bitter. The people who came to look for his tattoos were all looking for the right patterns from the models he provided, but there had never been a pattern like this one. It wasn''t that he had never seen a tattoo of a plum flower before, but rather, a plum flower, an apricot flower, and an inky black plum!


    Mu Yanran reminded him with good intentions, "Perhaps this isn''t the pattern of your markings and this is a birthmark. However, it should originally be red in color and only requires you to change its color and shape. "Such as this ¡­"


    She actually had two identical plum blossoms in her hands, only one was pink and the other was black.


    She rotated the two patterns in front of the man.


    "Suddenly, an idea came to his mind." I remember now, there really is one! "


    A demonic smile flashed across Mu Yanran''s eyes the moment he said this.


    Six years ago, he had indeed seen it!


    "It was six years ago! One girl was very young, about thirteen or fourteen years old, and she got rid of a birthmark on her arm. "


    "And then?"


    "I told her there was no way to get rid of the birthmark, so I suggested she change the color. That should be the pink plum birthmark on her arm. "


    "As expected!" Mu Yanran smiled coldly. Ye? Hehe, so it really is you! Mo Rui Xin! My good sister, I didn''t expect that we three sisters would really be reunited in Karakorum Academy.


    In this side chamber, Jin Yu Lie was reading a report in his hands.


    "Has there been any movement from the Mu King''s Manor recently?"


    The dark guard replied, "Reporting to my master, there is nothing else. Recently, due to our suppression, the Mu King Manor has been keeping a low profile. "Oh, that''s right. Recently, there was news that more than thirty tattooed masters of the imperial city had disappeared. After their families went to report this matter to the Ninth Gate, the masters all returned. However, none of them mentioned where they had been."


    "Tattoo Master?" Jin Yu Lie pondered in his heart. He had to know everything that happened in the Great Qin Nation. Where have these masters been? Who did it?


    "Subordinate wonders if someone sent them to the tattoo?" He couldn''t believe his own words, but since they came back unscathed, the matter shouldn''t be that big of a deal. He only looked at Jin Yu Lie as if he was thinking of something.


    "So many people wouldn''t have gone missing innocently, and they came back to investigate. Who was it that did this?"


    Although this subordinate did not understand the meaning behind his words, he definitely did not doubt his master''s words.


    Mu Wan Yun was currently in deep grief and indignation.


    She clearly wanted to follow the whereabouts of her foster father and come to an agreement with Jin Yu Lie. She wanted to enter Kunlun Academy and be assigned to class A. But she did not understand what he really meant.


    There were some things that she didn''t say in her heart, but she would investigate afterwards.


    In her previous life, if it wasn''t for her coincidentally entering the underworld, she might have joined the Criminal Investigation Division. An extremely strong analytical ability and observation of minute details were not something that could be trained in the Postnatal realm.


    She was vaguely aware that Karakorum Academy and the Great Qin Empire must be secretly connected, and Jin Yu Lie told her to do everything she could to get into the A class.


    But to her, nothing mattered anymore!


    She definitely had to find her foster father. She didn''t know why, but she had a feeling that when she found out about his unusual identity, she became even more worried for him.


    This was just a sixth sense, without any evidence to prove it. However, she was still afraid!


    Over the years, whenever she felt fear, something bad would happen.


    For example, six years ago, when she got scared for no reason, she ended up here!


    It was the same now!


    However, she really wanted to wholeheartedly look for her foster father, Demon Nether, who was supposed to be her master, suddenly ran out to obstruct her view. Previously, he didn''t teach her any martial arts, but now, he was going to teach her instead.


    She really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Did time have to be so perfect!?


    Mu Yun came to the location that he had made an appointment with Yao Ming.


    The thorn forest was the same as before.


    She was seated at the highest point. It was time for her to leave, but she had yet to appear.


    Suddenly, a fierce wind blew.


    Mu Huanyun could barely open his eyes. The strong wind was blowing the thorns and thorns, causing them to sway. Mu Huanyun also couldn''t stand still as he was swept into the thorny forest by the wind.


    Suddenly, she felt countless plants stabbing into her body. The pain was like a mass in an instant.


    Because that moment of pain had caused her to be clear-headed.


    The wind was strange, not natural!


    She instantly opened up her Sea of Bitterness, and the cold air once again froze the entire thorny forest into ice. Although these ice blocks were tough, they were still better than being madly pierced by thorns.


    She stood on the ice and activated the array.


    The water elemental magic allowed her to control the ice to turn it into an ice sword step by step. The countless ice swords formed a gigantic shield. This ice shield was in front of her, blocking all the wind.


    And the ice shield was transparent, so through the ice shield, she could see how this strange wind came.


    "So it''s you!" Mu Wan Yun looked at the purple patch of cloud in shock.


    Yao Ming smiled as he looked at Mu Wanyun. He didn''t expect that after she managed to cultivate the Sea of Bitterness into an ice sea, she was really good at using ice energy.


    Indeed, she was worth teaching. Although she only had a False Spiritual Root, her progress was not slow at all.


    "Could it be that Lord Demon Nether is testing his disciple''s cultivation?"


    Yao Ming approached from afar with a faint smile, "Not bad indeed. Your reaction is fast, and you can nimbly control everything around you." He was sincere in his praise, but when he heard Mu Wan''s words, he felt something else.


    In the past, when they were fighting, they could really use it flexibly. This was instinct!


    "Thank you, Lord Dean, for your praise."


    "It''s just that I was using wind just now. Wind is not one of the five elements, and can be controlled by any of the five elements. However, if the opponent''s cultivation is higher than yours, your ice shield would not be able to withstand it."


    What he said was true. Just now, Mu Wanyun had also seen a slight crack on the ice shield. As per what Yao Ming had said, if he really wanted to kill her, she would definitely suffer a backlash the moment her ice shield shattered.


    "Do you think you can do anything other than the art of ice shield?"


    Mu Wanyun thought for a while and said, "You just want to use the wind to scratch me. I''ll use the ice shield to block first, then I''ll find a chance to escape!" If he could win, he would have to use force. If he couldn''t win, he would use thirty-six moves to escape!


    Yao Ming was also stunned by her words. As expected, she was really able to say something!


    Mu Wan Yun looked at her clothes that were riddled with thorns and holes. She was extremely depressed. Other people''s skills could also make her learn, but why did she have to work so much harder than others?


    He didn''t teach her, but let her face it. He cast the array and directly threw Mu Wanyun inside, "Break this array and you will be able to come out. If you can''t, then you can only stay inside. "Oh right, I seem to remember that tomorrow morning is Fog''s lesson. He always has a bad temper and hates it when someone is late, let alone skipping class ¡­"


    As Yao Ming spoke, he gave a light yawn, "It''s getting late, I''m a little tired, I need to go back and sleep for a while ¡­"


    With that, he left! He left Mu Wan Yun alone in the array.


    The wind was the main formation, while the fog was the secondary formation. As the two phases alternated, Mu Wan Yun used all of his strength to resist! He tried to find a way to break out of the formation, but found out with great difficulty that there was a flaw in the formation.


    By the time Yao Ming had finished his special training for her, the sky had already begun to brighten.


    She dragged her exhausted body back to her room. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Leaves heard a sound and dashed out of the room. She looked bruised and wounded.


    "What''s wrong with you? Who did you fight with? "


    Isn''t it? She was in a very sorry state. She wasn''t fighting with people, but rather fighting with a group of dogs.


    "Hai, don''t say anymore! "I''m so tired." She wanted to lie down on the bed, but she didn''t notice Leaves'' clean clothes. She didn''t seem to have slept at all that night.


    "Don''t sleep anymore, it''s better to go shower and get changed. In another four hours, class will begin."


    Leaves dragged Mu Wan directly to the bathroom.


    Her entire body was soaked in warm water, and she was feeling an inexhaustible comfort. Her eyelids grew heavier, and she fell asleep immediately.


    Leaves was sitting beside him. She looked like she had just been showered. She was also wearing a large bathrobe. She slowly placed her hand on Mu Wan''s face.


    It''s been so long since I''ve seen you, could it be that I''ve really become a stranger to you?

 C82

    After soaking in the hot spring for who knows how long, Mu Wanyun was extremely alert and almost drowned. She quickly climbed out of the water and looked around. She didn''t know where Ye Wen, who had just come with her, had gone to.


    Could it be that he had no sense of loyalty? Leaving me behind and leaving? He didn''t call himself that. Today was Elder Wu''s lesson. Thinking about this, Mu Wan saw that it was getting late. If he didn''t go now, the consequences would be dire.


    She quickly got out of the water, changed her clothes in a hurry, and ran back up the hill.


    Sure enough, when she hurried over, Elder Wu had just arrived.


    "Greetings, Elder Wu." As the saying goes, you don''t have to hit a smiling person. Mu Yunxiao squeezed out his most beautiful smile and looked at Elder Wu.


    Patriarch Wu could not help but smile, "Mu Yun, you are really early." However, he had let her off the hook this time.


    Elder Wu had cast the formation, but locked the disciples inside.


    He recited the incantation for breaking the formation loudly to guide the disciples.


    Mu Huanyun was locked up last night, but she was still relatively calm compared to the others. She chanted the incantation in her heart and walked along the edge of the fog array, searching for flaws in it.


    However, when she reached the eastern corner, she felt someone coming towards her. When she raised her head, she saw a familiar figure in front of her.


    Surprisingly, it was Mu Yanran. She was also looking for an opening.


    They looked up at each other.


    It was as if there were only the two of them here ¡­


    The air seemed to freeze for a moment! An invisible killing intent appeared around the two of them.


    "I let you run last time. Let''s see where you can escape to this time." Mu Yanran said with a smile. Her palm turned into a palm knife and instantly flew towards Mu Yunyun.


    This palm attack was extremely fast and it came with a ferocious momentum.


    Mu Wan could not avoid it. In a hurry, she took out a spirit stone from her storage ring and struck the blade with her palm. The spirit stone and the blade clashed, causing sparks to fly out.


    Mu Yanran did not move while Mu Yun took two steps back!


    In terms of cultivation, she was far inferior to Mu Yanran.


    Fortunately, her cultivation was not stable enough, otherwise, this palm strike would have shaken Mu Wan Yun into an internal injury.


    But even so, it made her blood boil.


    She secretly took a deep breath to stabilize her Qi and blood.


    Mu Yanran could smell the lingering scent of the exploding Spirit Stone in the air. The moment she smelled this smell, her expression changed.


    The moment she mentioned the Black Golden Stone, she became extremely furious.


    To her, the Black Gold Stone was extremely important. However, all of them had been secretly manipulated by Mu Wan. There were no longer any Black Gold Rocks left on the market. Not only that, it was as if the entire Great Qin Nation''s Black Gold Coin had disappeared.


    After that, she finally managed to find a piece of Black Gold Stone for Chunyu Feng. However, this piece of Black Gold Stone was a lot smaller.


    It was better than nothing. Mu Yanran was unable to absorb any more spiritual energy from it, so she could only make a bracelet out of the Black Gold Coin Stone.


    But now, Mu Wan Yun was wasting black gold ore as he wished.


    "Mu Wan!"


    Mu Wan smiled and said, "Oh, I have a lot of these stones. Do you want them?"


    "I''ll kill you and personally go get it!"


    The two of them fought back and forth again and again!


    Outside of the formation, Elder Wu felt a tremor through the formation as he frowned slightly. These two were quite interesting. Both are God Bridge, one is a False Spiritual Root, and the other is a Double Spiritual Root.


    Leaves brought Situ Qing out of the array. However, she noticed that a lot of people also slowly walked out of the array, but she didn''t see Mu Yun and Mu Yanran.


    She had instructed Mu Yunji to not be the last one to exit the array. In other words, the two of them were still inside!


    "Elder, let me go in and take a look at them."


    Elder Wu glanced at Leaves, "Move aside, don''t stand in my way!"


    This person was simply unreasonable, and he actually took this as a form of entertainment!


    Leaves didn''t care about anything else as she charged into the array once again.


    At this moment, Ye Wen''s cultivation was not weak, as he was almost at the fifth stage of the Divine Bridge. She used her powerful spiritual sense to sense where the two of them were.


    Suddenly, she felt a strong fluctuation in the air. She suddenly turned around and ran inside.


    Right at that moment, two powerful streams of air rushed over from the inside. These two streams of air prevented Leaves from taking a step forward! Inside, Mu Wanyun and Mu Yanran were both Divine Bridge powerhouses. When the two powers competed, even an expert like Ye, who was also a part of the Divine Bridge, had to avoid the danger!


    After a moment, the airflow returned to its previous calm state.


    Mu Wanyun and Mu Yanran released their own cultivation bases and clashed against each other. To Mu Wanyun, this was a dangerous move! This was because her cultivation was slightly weaker than Mu Yanran''s. However, this was the only way for her to rely on her agility and her strange footwork to approach Mu Yanran. Close combat was her personal skill.


    She was confident that she could subdue Mu Yanran in one move.


    After their cultivation base had clashed against each other, she had used her agile body to get close to Mu Yanran. A dagger slipped out from her sleeve and landed in her palm. The moment she got close, she could immediately take down Mu Yanran.


    At that moment, an unknown pressure came from all directions!


    This pressure actually split the two of them apart, and in the short distance between the two, a powerful vortex of air appeared. It was the wind! The wind was moving fast, but once it got close, it was like a spinning blade of wind!


    It could tear a person into pieces!


    The dagger in Mu Yunji''s hand had also been cut off by the wind while he was probing!


    Mu Yanran also saw it.


    Her face turned pale, but she was unwilling! She was holding the dagger tightly in her hand. If not for Elder Wu, she might have succeeded! She thought that with her cultivation at the third level of the Divine Bridge, she would be able to kill Mu Wan.


    Now that Elder Wu had intervened, the two of them didn''t say much and hid their daggers first.


    Elder Wu put away the array and everything calmed down.


    Other than Elder Wu and Ye Wen, as well as Mu Yanyan and Mu Yunyun, no one else knew what had just happened.


    Elder Wu''s eyes were like an X-ray machine. He saw a flash of killing intent in Mu Yanran''s eyes. He had also heard of the gossip that came from the Great Qin Dynasty. He roughly understood the grudge between the two. However, he didn''t understand. Compared to Mu Yanran, Mu Huayun seemed to want to kill Mu Yanran more. However, why did all of this seem to be the opposite?


    He wanted to enter Mu Yanran''s Sea of Consciousness, but he discovered that there was a barrier to her innate constitution! However, Elder Wu''s voice still sounded in Mu Yanran''s mind.


    "What were you doing just now? To kill a fellow sect member in front of me? "


    Mu Yanran was shocked, "Master, this disciple doesn''t dare. I am just sparring with Senior Sister Mu."


    "Think I can''t see it. Very good! Since it''s a spar, I''ll leave this month''s Wind Moon Hall for you to clean up. There''s no need to rely on maids! This is a punishment! "


    At sunset and dusk, Mu Yanran was still in the Wind Moon Hall. It could be said to be the office of the five great elders, but they were probably never here before. This month was clearly targeted at her!


    In fact, Elder Wu was still quite fair. He punished Mu Yunji for cleaning the house for Yanran because he knew that Shiming was teaching Mu Wenyun every night.


    As for Yao Ming''s teaching methods, he understood them too well. It was just like how a person who didn''t know how to swim would be directly thrown into the water during Yao Ming''s teaching method. He would then clap his hands and look at the shore, not caring about anything else!


    It''s just that when people face death in the water, their instincts tell them to swim!


    Mu Yunji was the same. Yao Ming had thrown her into one array after another, and there was nothing after that! Not to mention what she had learned, it was already good that she could come out.


    Therefore, he believed that Mu Yanran was much better at cleaning rooms than Mu Yunyun.


    "Princess Mu, Shouldn''t you be cleaning in the Wind Moon Hall at this time?" With a smile, Xuanyuan Shou''er led her into the room.


    "Your Highness, please don''t make fun of me."


    "I still have one thing to ask for Your Highness'' help."


    "What is it?"


    After Mu Yanran whispered with her, Xuanyuan Shishi asked curiously, "Senior Sister Ye has always been alone and proud. What has she done to offend Princess Mu?"


    "It''s nothing serious. I just wanted to arrange someone to test her, because I suspect her identity!"


    "Everyone''s identity was checked before entering Mount Kunlun, so there shouldn''t be any mistakes."


    "Then Your Highness, do you really believe that a child of the Humble Class has such a powerful cultivation?"


    "Wangfei means ¡­" Even if her identity wasn''t ordinary, she didn''t want to wade in this muddy water.


    "If Your Highness can help me with this, I will definitely repay you in the future!"


    "Princess is joking." I am a princess of Da Xia Empire, do I need to ask for your help? However, if he received this favor from her, it might be very useful. After a short moment of thought, Xuanyuan Shishi said, "Very well, it was nothing more than a simple matter."


    "Great!" Mu Yanran was overjoyed, "This time, I must invite them to join in and capture them all!"


    Today was Mu Xiu.


    Within the Tempering Cloud Courtyard, Situ Qing was in the process of refining something. Although his cultivation was limited, he was born adept at refining items, pills, and weapons.


    The last time he saw the explosives at Mu Wanyun''s place, he had pestered Mu Wanyun for the formula while fiddling around in his room, and had almost overturned the house several times.


    As for Elder Ko, he had taken a fancy to Situ. He had taken him in as a personal disciple and taught him all kinds of forging abilities. In such a short period of time, Situ had actually made great progress in this area. Later on, with the help of the pills he had refined and with Elder Tu''s help, his cultivation had also reached the Spring of Life!


    Now, he basically didn''t go out anymore, and kept himself locked in his room all day long.


    Mu Wan Yun practiced and broke the array every day. It was not easy to reach Mu Resting Day, so she quickly went to the back of the mountain to investigate her foster father''s whereabouts.


    Leaves was in her room, meditating to refine her spirit stones.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    She saw that it was Xuanyuan Shishi.


    "It''s you!" She was cold like anyone else, and even if the other party was Xuanyuan Mi''er, a dignified princess of Da Xia, in her eyes, he was nothing. What are you doing here? " She didn''t even get to nod to acknowledge him. What was she doing here?


    "Mu Wan is not here. She lives in that room." She pointed to another room.


    "I''m not looking for her. I came here specifically to see you."


    "You have nothing to do? What are you looking for me for? "


    Xuanyuan Shou''er took out a piece of paper from his sleeve. "It''s nothing. I was just asked to hand this over to you."


    Leaves took the note dubiously, only to see that there was nothing written on it. She only saw a painting of a flower, a pink plum blossom, exactly the same as her birthmark.


    "What do you mean?"

 C83

    Ye Wen''s eyes flashed with killing intent. The slip of paper was crushed into a powder in her hand and scattered into the wind without leaving a trace.


    "Who gave it to you?" Leaves cast a sidelong glance at Xuanyuan Shishi.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan Shishi sensed a murderous aura radiating from Leaves. Her cultivation base was unreservedly revealed in front of her. Xuanyuan Shou''er narrowed her eyes.


    She had already secretly condensed her Zhen Qi. If Ye Wen were to make a move on her, she would at least be able to escape at the first moment. She knew that her cultivation level was not as high as Ye Wen''s.


    There was something wrong with Ye Zichen''s gaze.


    Xuanyuan Shou''er said, "If you want to know, ask yourself. I''m just passing on a message on behalf of someone else."


    Leaves smiled coldly at Xuanyuan Shishi. On the surface, she was looking at her, but she secretly spread out her divine sense to sense everything around her.


    Just as expected, Xuanyuan Shishi had also brought someone with her, and that person was Mu Yanran.


    She probably wanted to test it out.


    In the blink of an eye, Leaves had already thought of all sorts of possibilities.


    She gave a cold snort and swept a glance at Xuanyuan Shishi before saying indifferently, "Boring. I don''t even know what you''re talking about." With that, she turned around and returned to her room to continue her cultivation.


    A strong spiritual energy leaked out from Leaves'' room and rushed into the sky, showing her strong spiritual energy and cultivation level.


    Fifth grade God Bridge! This was already too rare in the whole Mystic Moon world! Even in the Kunlun Academy, there weren''t many people who could match up to Leaves in terms of cultivation, not to mention that she was so young, and there was still more time and space to advance later on.


    As Ye Wen expected, Mu Yanran was indeed hiding nearby. What she did not know was that Leaves almost fell for the trap just now. At the last moment, she spread out her Spiritual Sense and discovered Mu Yanran''s existence. She immediately knew that this was a scheme! The reason why Leaves was able to accurately identify Mu Yanran was because of her fragrance. Her favorite jasmine powder.


    Since Leaves was not fooled, Mu Yanran could only turn her attention to the other person.


    She used the Crow''s Wind to contact her subordinates.


    "How is it?"


    "It''s done, it''s already on its way back!"


    "Good!" "Everything will be as planned."


    On the other side, Mu Wan Yun was still in the thorny forest, patiently searching for any clues left behind by his foster father. Suddenly, the sound of wind breaking sounded out, and her body reacted a step earlier than her brain.


    As she dodged, a bow and arrow flew past her ear, nailing straight into the tree trunk in front of her. Her pupils contracted slightly. There was a note tied to the arrow.


    She looked behind her and saw a shadow far away. However, it was too far away. Even if she chased after it, she wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    The arrow could not have taken her life. Moreover, the arrow was wrapped in a piece of paper. It was only used to deliver letters. She took off the slip of paper. There were a few words written on it.


    Ammu is with me!


    Mu Wan Yun suddenly felt as if his heart had stopped!


    Her Ammu, her son!


    This was simply impossible! How could Ammu be so easily taken captive? At first she thought it was a joke, but she looked at the handwriting carefully.


    "Mu Yanran?"


    It really does look like it!


    She hurriedly used the Crow''s Wind to contact Manager Jin.


    "Young Master?" Shopkeeper Jin had a rather strange tone as he said, "Didn''t you personally come to pick up the young master yesterday?"


    "What?" Mu Huanyun was incomparably shocked! "Yesterday, she had been at Mount Kunlun. When did she descend the mountain? She even went to the imperial capital to pick up Amu." You said I took Ammu away? What time, those people? Is it just me? "


    Right now, he couldn''t panic. He could only calm down and gather all the relevant clues.


    Normally, Mu Wan was considered gentle and her temper was quite good, but once her background was touched, she would immediately go berserk!


    Killing intent! Endless killing intent!


    Yesterday at noon, even though it was the beginning of spring, the cold wind still blew drearily. This was especially so for the Qin Dynasty, which was located in the north. It seemed that spring had arrived a bit late.


    Although it was noon, the sun was covered by a thick layer of clouds.


    A carriage stopped beside a bank.


    The person who jumped down from the carriage was Mu Wenyun.


    She looked around at the layout of the bank and knew that there were hidden guards around it. The reason why Yu Lie was so confident about letting Amu take charge of Mu''s arrangements was because he had set up a hidden guard around him.


    However, Mu Wan''s appearance surprised the dark guards.


    Wasn''t she supposed to be in Kunlun Academy? Why would he appear here?


    Mu Yun walked straight into the bank. As soon as she entered, Manager Jin came to welcome her. Girl. Why are you back? "


    Mu Wan was stunned for a moment before she said: "It''s fine. Oh right, is Amu here?"


    "It''s in the back hall," he said, before he could put down his pen.


    "Ok, I''ll go by myself. You do what you need to do."


    Supervisor Jin felt a bit strange, but he couldn''t say it out loud. While he was still thinking, Mu Wan had already walked into the back hall.


    At the back of the hall, below the patio, Ammu was dressed in a royal blue robe. He was sitting next to a small stove and holding a few skewers with sausages and a lot of food in them.


    He and a little girl were working on a barbecue. The aroma lingered in the patio.


    "Amu!" Suddenly hearing someone call his name, Amu raised his head and saw Mu Wan Yun. "Mommy!" As he said this, he jumped over, and when he threw himself into Mu Yun''s arms, his expression suddenly changed.


    "You''re not my mommy." Before she could say anything, she was controlled by the person who looked exactly like Mu Wan. A silver needle appeared in her hand and she pierced it into Amu''s body.


    Amu was horrified to discover that he couldn''t walk and couldn''t move. He could still speak, but the words that came out of his mouth were not what he was thinking.


    Passing through the lobby, Chief Jin was still calculating what was recorded. Seeing that Amu and Mu Wan had come out, he asked, "Miss, where are you bringing the young master?"


    "I''m going to Mount Kunlun. I''ll be back in a few days."


    Amu wanted to resist. He looked at Manager Jin and said, "I want to play for a few more days." He could even feel a smile breaking out on his face.


    And just like that, he was thrown into the carriage and left in a cloud of dust.


    After hearing what Manager Jin said, Mu Yunjian was stunned! Someone changed into my appearance and took Ammu away! "


    Without thinking too much, she already knew who did this. Only Mu Yanran, who had such a huge grudge against her, knew the most about her.


    Now, she needed to find Mu Yanran.


    Just as she was about to look for Mu Yanran, her personal maid, Cui Yun, appeared.


    "Miss Mu."


    "Cui Yun? It was Mu Yanran who asked you to come and find me? " Cui Yun nodded and said, "Eldest Miss is very smart, you also saved me a lot of talking."


    "Did she capture Ammu?"


    Cui Yun didn''t admit nor deny it, but she took out something from her chest and threw it at Mu Wanyun.


    Mu Wanyun caught it with a wave of her hand. The pearl inside was actually an Eastern Pearl. She recognized this Eastern Pearl. It was Ammu''s crown, although it was also the crown of Jin Yulie''s hair that was embedded inside her own.


    "Ammu is in her hands. Just say what you want to do!"


    Cui Yun gave him an address, "It''s here in the east, Tianning Village. Tomorrow at noon, I''ll be waiting for you."


    With that, she left.


    Mu Wan was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, but the last bit of rationality left in him told him that he had to remain calm in order to save Amu.


    She turned at once and went back into the room. She did not fight with a staff she did not have. She wanted to save Ammu in one stroke. She needed something. When she rushed back to the dorm and started rummaging through the rooms, Leaves also put away the things inside. The sound of movement from next door instantly reached her ears. Her brows furrowed as a grave look appeared in her eyes.


    Mu Wan Yun packed up everything and headed out the door.


    She knew that Mu Yanran must have set up an ambush over there, so she decided to arrive early. However, Mu Yanran had calculated everything beforehand, so Mu Yunyun had to rush over from the Kunlun Academy. The time Mu Yanran had calculated was just right.


    Mu Wan was mounted on the horse. When she discovered that there was a problem with the time, she decisively chose to ride the horse, trying her best to not waste any of her strength. On the horse, she did not stop. As she spurred her horse forward, she opened up her Sea of Bitterness. Within her Sea of Bitterness, there was a slight chill.


    She didn''t care about anything else and just threw all the spirit stones into her sea of bitterness. She wanted to raise her cultivation in the shortest time possible.


    Ammu had always been her only motivation to live on in this place. But at this moment, she ignored Ammu''s father. Perhaps from the very beginning, she didn''t believe that Jin Yu Lie was Amu''s father. Firstly, she really didn''t know who Amu''s father was, and secondly, when Jin Yu Lie arranged these things, Mu Hui had always thought that there were only mutual benefits between him and her.


    So when she found out what happened to Ammu, all she thought about was saving Ammu by herself.


    She poured countless spirit stones into her Sea of Bitterness. A lot of the spirit stones she threw in this time were the Black Gold Coins that she had bought from Jin Yu Lie previously for Mu Yan.


    In addition, the stability of the Black Gold Ore was the highest.


    However, these spirit stones were all thrown into the Sea of Bitterness by Mu Yunji and he didn''t refine any of them. In reality, it was too late for her to rely on the endless cold energy in her Sea of Bitterness.


    The cold energy instantly wrapped the countless spirit stones and the spirit stones were frozen into ice. The spirit energy inside them instantly exploded, and the stone skin was thrown out by the impact, while the purest spirit energy sank into the Sea of Bitterness.


    He could vaguely reach the other side of the Sea of Bitterness.


    If it wasn''t for her, Mu Wan and Jin Yu Lie would not have gone through so much effort to collect all the Black Gold Coins within the imperial city.


    And now, Mu Wan Yun had actually relied on these black gold ores to almost reach the other side of the lake. Her cultivation had been forced to increase due to the high pressure, and because of the black gold stones, Mu Wan Yun had been able to avoid the danger of Qi deviation.


    All the extremely rare Black Gold Coins in the imperial city fell into her Sea of Bitterness and were forcibly converted into spiritual power. If Mu Yanran knew, she would be so angry that her mouth would be crooked.


    I just want to get there and save my son.


    However, as she was rushing on her way with all her might, she did not know that there was someone behind her. That person had been following her in the dark all this while.

 C84

    Leaves suddenly jumped up to a big tree. Her eyes stared at Mu Yun who had gone far away without blinking. She was extremely confused.


    "What is she doing?"


    Despite her confusion, she followed her closely.


    Jin Yulai was in his study, connecting the events of the past few days together.


    At this moment, a dark guard came to report.


    "Mistress!" Last time, you instructed us to find out who took the tattooed master away. "


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly stretched out his hand to interrupt the man''s words, "Is there a master who can tattoo Leaves'' body?"


    The guard nodded and replied, "Yes!"


    "This matter should be related to the Mu King''s manor."


    "It''s not the people from the Mu King''s Manor, but the people from the Fifth Prince. But this subordinate also discovered that between Mu Wangfei and the Fifth Prince ¡­ "


    Jin Yu Lie sneered. He understood Mu Yun too well, this half-sister of his.


    At that moment, Zuo Chenfeng rushed in. There was a rare look of panic on his face. He didn''t even knock on the door before entering the room.


    "Boom!" Zuo Chenfeng said anxiously, "Someone pretended to be Mu Yunji and took Amu away!"


    Jin Yu Lie was startled, and the pen he was holding was immediately cut in half.


    "Who?"


    "I''m not sure for now. The dark guards felt that something was amiss when he was taken away at noon. They had already chased after him and there''s still no news of him. However, Leaves said that Mu Wan had left Mount Kunlun in a hurry. She did not know where Mu Ru Yue had gone to, but she had already followed her. If there''s any news, she will contact us! "


    Jin Yulie put the whole thing together, and immediately guessed what had happened and who had played what role in it.


    However, the dragon had a reverse scale. Whoever touched his son would pay a terrible price!


    "Let''s go!"


    Without any superfluous words, with a single command, the entire Duke of Jin''s Mansion instantly entered into a state of intense vigilance. No one could have imagined that tonight, the Great Qin Dynasty would go through a tremendous change, and tonight was the night of revelation.


    While he was sleeping soundly, the Nine Gate Supreme Commander heard his subordinate rushing over and reported, "Supreme Commander, I have come to report that Duke Jin has led a large group of people out of the city forcefully."


    "What!" "How many men?"


    "Preliminary estimate is about a thousand!"


    "A team of a thousand people?" What was the Duke of Jin planning to do? According to the imperial city''s order, there should not be more than a hundred guards or secret guards in each of the nobles'' mansions. Otherwise, the punishment would be treason!


    This was a rule, but what about the thousand people in the Duke of Jin''s mansion? If His Majesty knew about this, then he wouldn''t have to work for this position anymore.


    Moreover, the Jin Guo was well-known by both women and children!


    He was so frightened that he fell out of his bed. He did not even have time to put on his clothes before he gave the order for his majesty to be informed. At the same time, he wanted to investigate the matter.


    There were two ways to put it!


    Mu Yunyun was traveling seventy miles out of the city with her moon and stars in her eyes.


    She travelled through the night and the stars. In order to hasten her journey, she had exhausted two horses in a day and night. However, just as the third horse was about to vomit white foam, she arrived at her destination!


    She jumped off the horse and saw the words: Tianning Village!


    It seemed like this was Tianning Town. Mu Yanran had asked her to come here, so what was waiting for her inside?


    Mu Wan took a deep breath, patted the horse''s back, and let it go.


    She took out a black bundle from her storage ring. The shape of this bundle was exactly the same as the modern mountaineering bag, except that the material inside was slightly different. Mu Wenyun took out the item from his bag, wearing a tight camouflage clothing that was similar in color to the grass field.


    She quickly changed into a new set of clothes, took out a leather belt, and tied it over her body. There were explosives, throwing knives, and needles on the belt. It could be said that she was now fully armed!


    She must save her son!


    With her nimble body and strange footwork, she moved forward as fast as lightning. Her every pore was filled with caution!


    As soon as she entered, she saw that there were lots of hidden piles lying in ambush.


    Just as Mu Wan was about to enter Tianning Town for a quarter of an hour, Leaves also arrived.


    "Tianning Town!" Her expression instantly changed! If Mu Wanyun did not know why Mu Yanran chose this place, then the leaf could not be clearer!


    Tianning Town was actually a dead town!


    The reason why he said that was because seven years ago, a sudden plague had occurred here. The speed at which the plague spread and its ferocity surpassed anyone''s imagination.


    The plague had killed everyone in the town overnight!


    Following that, endless miasma gushed out of this place. Anyone who entered would die because of the miasma. Later on, people would even talk about how the color of Tianning Town would change.


    Because of this, when Mu Wan entered, Tianning Town''s pillar was overgrown with weeds, and the pillar stones were crooked.


    Leaves looked outside and then looked at the horse next to her. This horse was Mu Wan''s from a while ago. She did not tie the reins, but the horse did not choose to leave.


    She quickly knocked on one of her right earlobes, causing it to vibrate slightly.


    Zuo Chenfeng was also shocked.


    After he heard what Leaves had to say, his expression also changed. "Lie, they''re heading in the direction of Tianning Town."


    Jin Yu Lie was clad in black, and the morning wind was blowing his black cloak. His eyes widened, "Let''s go to Tianning Town!"


    A black cloud stirred up countless dust on the public road. The hooves of the horses flew all over the place, and they did not stop for a moment!


    Mu Wan quickly hid behind a big tree. She took out a small mirror. Through the reflection of the mirror, she determined the location of the third sentry.


    In the reflection of the mirror, she saw that the only path ahead of her had a faint thread in the middle, and that the two ends of the thread were hidden by dark guards.


    These people were purely guards. They had never trained, but their martial arts were not weak.


    It wasn''t a problem for Mu Wan to deal with them, but it wouldn''t be easy for her to kill them without anyone noticing. She couldn''t alert them.


    After inspecting her surroundings, she took out a pair of gloves from her backpack. The gloves were full of barbs. She put them on and climbed up the tree like a gecko.


    She looked down at the scene below.


    Fortunately!


    She didn''t recklessly move forward just now. There were countless traps everywhere she looked. As long as she wasn''t careful, she would fall into eternal damnation.


    She memorized every trap and tried to figure out a way to break it.


    She then took out a crossbow from her backpack and put it on her wrist. The crossbow arrow shot out in front of her. The end of the crossbow arrow was also connected to a piece of incomparably sharp Sky Worm Silk.


    She buckled a pulley onto the Sky Worm Silk and suddenly slid to the tree opposite at an extremely fast speed.


    All of this happened in silence.


    And she stood on the tree, shooting silver needles with anesthetic at the hidden sentries beneath it.


    When the silver needle entered the sentry''s body, it instantly softened. And as she slid down the tree, the knife in her hand sliced through the neck of each of the sentries, killing them.


    To harm her son, these people would have to pay the price!


    Just as her dagger was harvesting the life of the tenth person, someone on the side who was not completely unconscious suddenly raised the dagger in his hand, and was about to stab into Mu Wan''s back.


    She also felt it at the first moment, but there was a string of bells under her feet. If she changed the force of her foot, the bells would suddenly ring. Then her plan to catch him off guard would come to naught.


    The knife in her hand slid across the neck in front of her, and she turned to face the person behind her.


    Right at this critical moment, the person behind her suddenly softened and fell towards her.


    She was very surprised to see that there was another person standing behind that person. Just as the throwing knife in her hand was about to leave her hand, she suddenly stopped.


    "It''s you!"


    The sword in Leaves hand was still dripping with blood.


    "Why are you following me?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    The two of them asked in unison.


    "Mu Yanran brought Amu away, I want to save him."


    "Amu?" When did this happen? "


    Mu Wanyun briefly explained to her about Shopkeeper Jin''s words, causing Leaves'' expression to change. She suddenly thought of the matter where Xuanyuan Shou''er had specifically come to see her. It was also related to Mu Yanran.


    It seemed that Mu Yanran had prepared everything.


    She also simply told Mu Yunyun about Xuanyuan Shou''er''s visit to her.


    "What did she call you for?"


    "You really don''t recognize me?" Leaves asked.


    However, this made Mu Yingyun even more confused, "We''ve met before?"


    There was a wry smile on Leaves'' face as she said, "Did you know that I actually hate you?" She rolled up her right hand, revealing the black plum birthmark on her arm.


    When Mu Wan saw this, his brain quickly searched for those memories that belonged to Mu Wan.


    Suddenly, countless images flashed through his mind. It was as if he was entering a movie and scenes were flashing across his mind. Suddenly, she remembered a dream she had once had, in which there were two little girls carved into jade.


    And she knew that the older girl in front of everyone was Mu Yunyun when she was a child.


    The two little girls played together, happily playing around. Unconsciously, the youngest girl raised her hand, and her wide sleeves slipped down. A pink plum blossom birthmark appeared on her right arm.


    A voice came from afar.


    "Sister Wan Yun, if one day you don''t worry me, or if I leave with you and lose you, will you recognize me?"


    "Of course. Look, the birthmark on your arm is something that no one else can imitate. Even if I don''t recognize you, I will recognize your birthmark ¡­"


    The sound became clearer, and the images in his mind became clearer.


    "Rui Er?" Mu Wan looked at her blankly and couldn''t help but blurt out, "It''s really you?"


    Ever since Mu Wan had accidentally come to this world seven years ago, she remembered in her mind that her youngest third sister was called Mu Lixin. Mu Wan''s memories were also transmitted, she doted on this little sister and almost treated her as her own little sister. The intimacy between the two surpassed Mu Yanran''s.


    However, when she transmigrated to Mu Yun''s body, Mu Rui was able to marry Chunyu Hao in her place at the age of thirteen. Not long after that, she miserably died.


    This history of blood and tears was something that would come later.


    Mu Huanyun was surprised that Mu Lengxin was still alive, but now was not the time to have a casual chat. Since Amu was in Mu Yanran''s hands, the three sisters could be considered reunited today.


    "Today, new and old grudges shall be settled together!"

 C85

    Mu Wan and Leaves continued forward. This was just the beginning. Tianning Village was a remote town. After passing through the road in front, they didn''t have to go far before they reached the town.


    In this short span of time, blood flowed all over the ground.


    The forty people that were lying in ambush outside were all killed by Mu Yunji and Leaves.


    When they arrived at Tianning Town, they saw that there was no one at the bottom of the tower. Although the city gates were closed, there was a small gap between them.


    Mu Wan Yun and Ye Wen looked at each other and walked towards the city gate.


    As he opened the gates, he saw a bleak and desolate scene before him.


    There were many shops here, but it was very desolate. The windows and doors were all crooked, and the flagpole was casually knocked down on the street.


    Dust everywhere. There seemed to be only two colors, black and grey.


    White bones were everywhere on the roadside.


    There had really been a terrible defeat after the baptism of the plague. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the wind. In the midst of the howling of the wind, one could still faintly hear the wails of those people who were unwilling to die that year.


    It was creepy.


    The two walked in side by side. Just as the two of them entered the street, they heard a loud bang from behind them. The city gate was slammed shut! There was a stream of air that caused a lot of dust to fly into the air.


    On the way here, Ye Wen also told Mu Yunyun about what had happened in Tianning Town.


    "Perhaps the plague from before was real, but it was like a ghost town afterwards. I feel that something is very strange." Although she had also transmigrated here, she still found it hard to believe the words of a ghost or god to be true.


    "I feel that there must be some unspeakable secret here! The reason why Mu Yanran chose this place is because she knows of the secrets within. If my guess is correct, someone must have deliberately used the words of a ghost to confuse the crowd and then used this place as their secret base. "


    Just as Mu Wan Yun finished his analysis, a few loud applause suddenly came from the city gate tower.


    Mu Wan Yun and Ye Wen looked up and saw a middle-aged man standing on top of the city gate tower. Mu Wan had a photographic memory, she suddenly remembered seeing this person in the Mu King''s Manor.


    At that time, when Jin Yu Lie brought her to the day of Chunyu Hao''s and Mu Yanran''s wedding and stirred up the disturbance, she seemed to remember that this person was standing by Chunyu Hao''s side. It could be seen that he had an extraordinary position in the Mu Royal Manor and should be the butler of the Mu Royal Manor.


    "Who are you?" Mu Huanyun coldly asked.


    That person had an expression of admiration in his eyes, "I have waited outside for forty assassins, but none of them managed to let you in. I am truly impressed." He cupped his hands in greeting, and indeed, he had the bearing of a butler of the Duke Palace, "I am the steward of the Duke Mu Palace, not mentioning lowly commoners, my surname is Zhou. "Eldest Miss Mu, Third Miss Mu, this one greets you."


    He had exposed Ye Wen''s identity with a single sentence, and at the same time, he revealed his identity without any hesitation. It was obvious that they had been well-prepared, and were unable to advance Mu Wan and Ye Wen.


    Leaves'' expression turned cold, "Be careful, he is an expert!"


    Mu Wan nodded his head, secretly holding a piece of explosives in his hand. No matter how strong you are, I''m still afraid that I won''t be able to use explosives to kill you.


    "Didn''t Mu Yanran tell me to come? Now that I''m here, she''s hiding like a mouse and has let my son go! "


    Housekeeper Zhou faintly smiled and said, "Both of you are fifth grade experts of the Divine Bridge. This is not easy. But whether or not you can leave Tianning Town this year will depend on whether the heavens are willing to give you the same luck."


    With that, his hand moved and countless people appeared on top of the city wall. They aimed their crossbows at the two of them.


    If these crossbows were fired at the same time, it would be enough to shoot them out of the hedgehog!


    Mu Wanyun''s expression changed, and he was about to throw the bomb in his hand.


    Before they shoot her into a hedgehog, she will blow them to the west to see Buddha!


    However, at this time, Housekeeper Zhou seemed to know the power of the item in Mu Huanyun''s hand. He said in a clear voice, "I know what you''re planning to do, but, you first ¡­"


    As soon as his words left his mouth, someone came out from behind him. The two guards were holding a child in their hands.


    It was actually Amu.


    "Mommy!" It really was Amu! He looked down at Mu Yun and Ammu couldn''t help but yell out.


    This time was different from last time. Jin Yu Lie was his father after all, and Zuo Chenfeng treated him extremely well. However, Mu Yanran was different. She hated Mu Wanyun to the bones.


    If not for the fact that she wanted to lure Mu Wan over, if she didn''t suspect that he might really be Jin Yu Lie''s son, she would have definitely killed him long ago!


    Although Amu had countless ghostlike thoughts, this time, he was truly useless.


    Ever since his third attempt at escape failed ¡­


    Even Ammu was a bit depressed.


    However, he didn''t know that compared to other people''s misery, Ammu''s depression was nothing.


    Ever since he was kidnapped, they had already left the imperial city within two hours. And they left Ammu in the coffin to keep out of sight.


    Ammu''s acupuncture points were pierced, so he could not move at all.


    Only then did Qu Ning emerge from the bun. She whispered into Ammu''s ear, "Don''t make a sound. I''ll think of a way to remove your acupoints first."


    Only when his acupoints were undone did Amu discover that he was locked in a coffin. The bumpiness around them showed that they were on the road, but he did not know where they were.


    Amu wanted to send a message to Mu Wanyun.


    "Don''t bother looking for it, they took your Crow''s Wind off early on in the morning. Also, take a look at what material this coffin is made of." As Qu Ning spoke, she tapped her nails against the inner wall of the coffin, causing a red powder to appear.


    "These powders have a strong shielding effect. Even if you have the crow wind with you right now, you still won''t be able to contact Mu Wan."


    "Did you see them? Can you tell who they are and what their purpose is? " Ammu wasn''t afraid at all.


    "I''ve already checked. There are ten people, and all of them are fifth grade Divine Bridge masters. Some of them even crossed the other side. If I can''t beat them, then don''t try to trick me." She was only the size of a fist. For some reason, recently with the arrival of spring, Qu Ning had become exceptionally drowsy.


    This time, when Ammu was captured, she was still sleeping in Ammu''s hair bun.


    "Ammu, what are you going to do?"


    Ammu sat in the coffin with her back against the air hole. Fortunately, these people didn''t intend to kill him. Even though they were locked in the coffin, there were still air holes left behind.


    He shrugged and leaned against the wall of the coffin. "I haven''t thought of anything yet, so let''s wait and see." The cultivation of the people outside were not weak. They had never imagined that capturing a child would take so much effort.


    After an unknown period of time, the coffin suddenly stopped.


    Ammu almost crashed into the ground in front of him. He steadied his body and quickly lay back down, while Qu Ning returned to his bun.


    The coffin was lifted and put down.


    Then, a voice was heard.


    "Get that brat out for some fresh air, don''t let him suffocate you to death."


    With that, someone opened the lid of the coffin. Someone seemed to be looking at them closely.


    Amu took the opportunity to throw the incense in his hand. At the same time, he pulled out the Smoke Bomb that Mu Wan had made for him.


    After a boom, the surroundings were filled with fog.


    Ammu took advantage of the fog to jump down from the coffin and flee.


    Since this attack had worked, he hurriedly ran out the door. Early in the morning, Qu Ning had chosen the right route and helped Amu lead the way.


    Just as he was about to reach the door, it burst open and Ammu ran into someone''s arms.


    His head was full of stars.


    The first attempt had failed!


    After that, Amu carefully planned another two escapes, but both failed.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Mu Yanran would spend so much energy to capture him! In the Mystic Moon world, there were no more than a hundred people who could enter the other side. In Amu''s group, there were three who could enter the other side!


    No matter how bizarre he was, it was already a blessing for him to be able to keep his life when facing off against these supreme experts. Qu Ning, on the other hand, could not produce even a tiny bit of spiritual energy in the spring. A''Mu stomped his feet in anger.


    "I beg of you, Little Ancestor, you''ve been messed with. Tomorrow, you will be able to see your mother!"


    Amu had planned three jailbreak within the short span of eight hours. The number of jailbreak for this little one was countless. Although the end result was a failure, this made these super experts suffer a lot of losses.


    He had too many tricks up his sleeve, and he was constantly upgrading them!


    In the end, there was nothing that they could do. They had no choice but to speak the truth.


    In order to give them a rare moment of peace and quiet, Ammu would raise the price, bargain, and fight for the best benefits for himself. Later on, he would get a carriage, where some people would serve him well.


    And he understood that they were going to use him to threaten Mommy. He wouldn''t let them succeed, but first he had to see Mommy.


    He didn''t expect to see Mommy now, but Mommy''s situation wasn''t optimistic.


    Amu cried out on the city gate tower in a heart-wrenching manner. His tears fell in droplets, causing the hearts of those who saw them to soften.


    Mommy, it''s my fault, I''ve caused you trouble. When I was young, I didn''t listen to Mommy and didn''t study well, but now I don''t even have the time to repay you. You have to be careful, when I get down, I''ll wash your feet everyday, and I won''t be naughty anymore.


    He began to cry and repent at the same time, as if he was truly separated from Mu Yunyun by death. However, these words were said in a way that left people at a loss of whether to laugh or to cry. It really was like a frightened child who had no idea what he was saying; it was completely illogical. However, the sound of her crying was extremely painful to bear.


    Hearing this, Leaves'' eyes turned red. Seeing her nephew being threatened like this, she was determined to rush over to save him, even if it meant losing her life.


    However, he was stopped by Mu Wan.


    "Amu is there. Why are you stopping me? I will definitely save him!"


    Sly flashed across Mu Wan''s eyes as she said to Leaves, "Don''t worry, Amu is fine. He is telling me that he has a way to get out of this. He wants me to be his assistant."


    "What?" Leaves was stunned, the corner of her mouth twitched. Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Did this Amu really say that?


    "Son!" Mu Wan shouted loudly, but saw that she was pulling Ye Wen back!


    This scene caused everyone to be stunned.


    Mu Wan was the child''s mother. Shouldn''t her first reaction be to rush over when she saw the kidnapped child? Why did she retreat!?


    Shopkeeper Zhou felt something was wrong!


    He was truly worthy of being called an experienced martial artist. The moment he sensed that something was wrong, he immediately had someone shoot an arrow!


    On top of the city wall, everyone had heard the order. With a ''shua'' sound, an endless rain of arrows came flying in from all directions.


    These arrows only had one goal, and that was Mu Yunji!


    If these arrows really hit Mu Wan, then she would definitely turn into honeycomb coal. Oh no, it would be hornet''s nest!

 C86

    Seeing the rain of arrows, Amu was still shocked. He could almost feel his heart jumping out of his throat.


    Mommy, don''t let anything happen to you!


    He believed that she should have heard what he said, so he was telling her not to worry, that he would be able to escape.


    He was sure that he would be able to do it. However, he still couldn''t help but be worried when he saw the rain of arrows!


    There was no sign of Mummy after a shower of arrows had fallen to the ground. It was only then that Ammu felt relieved.


    At the same time, he glanced over and saw an extremely faint green shadow flash past.


    Finally, he felt a slight movement in his hair. He knew that Qu Ning had returned.


    Qu Ning''s voice lightly drifted over, "Everything is done."


    As soon as Qu Ning finished speaking, tears fell from Ammu''s eyes. He threw himself into Housekeeper Zhou''s arms, "You killed my mommy, you pay my mommy back! You guys compensate my mommy! "


    As he said this, all the tears and snot on Housekeeper Zhou''s body.


    Housekeeper Zhou was a little annoyed and wanted to pull Amu away, but he found out that he was actually held tightly by Amu. He frowned and said, "Your mother ran away! Chase! Kill without mercy! "


    He gave the death command and in that instant, everyone listened to him and wanted to chase after him!


    However, they had only taken a few steps when their bodies suddenly went limp and they couldn''t get up again.


    Housekeeper Zhou''s expression changed. Could it be that Mu Wan Yun had done something to them? Just as he was about to suspect, he realized that his own hands and feet had also become numb.


    In front of him, the perpetrator wiped the tears off his face and laughed sinisterly.


    "It''s you!" No matter what, he could not believe that a six year old child could actually ¡­ His acting is too good! Mu Wanyun often ridiculed the acting skills of others, but he didn''t know that his own son was the real acting skills!


    Housekeeper Zhou''s gaze turned cold. He astonishingly discovered that a small person was sitting on Amu''s shoulder!


    That little guy was wearing a green dress. His hair was half black and half green. He looked like an elf, but this looked very strange. Because Steward Zhou found out that all of the people in the room


    "What is this?"


    "This is my little Ah Ning!" Ammu said in a good mood.


    At the same time, Housekeeper Zhou also saw that all the people on the tower wall and on his own body had a very thin thread attached to them. If he hadn''t looked closely, he wouldn''t have been able to find it at all.


    However, when he tried to break free, he felt that this thread was very strange.


    Qu Ning said, "Alright, let''s go."


    When Amu waved to Housekeeper Zhou and said goodbye, Housekeeper Zhou saw that Amu was holding a spirit stone that he carried with him.


    "Just treat this as the fee for me accompanying you on a business trip. That''s good enough, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Before Housekeeper Zhou could rage, Amu and Qu Ning hurriedly ran away.


    Because it was spring, Qu Ning seemed to be much weaker.


    Amu quickly threw a spirit stone at Qu Ning to replenish her energy. He jumped down from the tower and ran away.


    He stood on top of the city gate tower and watched as his mother ran deeper inside. Behind her, there were also several people following her. Ammu decided to hide in order to ensure his safety.


    After Mu Wanyun and Leaves dodged the rain of arrows, they found out that there were dozens of people rushing out from the nearby shops.


    These people all held bows and crossbows in their hands. These crossbows had a long range, high accuracy, and could even fire ten arrows at a time!


    It seemed that Mu Yanran had made up her mind to kill Mu Huanyun this time. She was really determined to do it at all costs!


    But Mu Yunji was secretly wailing!


    This type of continuous crossbow originally did not exist in the Mystic Moon world. It could be said that she was the creator of this type of crossbow. When she was saved by that crazy old man, she didn''t even start to cultivate. Thus, in order to protect herself, she had designed this kind of continuous crossbow attack. It was only a small scale.


    Afterwards, she found all the raw materials needed to make the bomb, and after her successful experiment, she eliminated the crossbow. But it was a pity to leave it there, so she sold it to someone else at a high price, earning her first pot of gold ever since she came to the Mystic Moon Continent!


    However, she never expected that there would be someone holding her crossbow and chasing after her!


    She was well aware of the power of the crossbow. As she cried out in grief, she and Leaves hastened forward.


    There were many shops here. There were too many houses and they were too long in coming. If she recklessly used bombs, it would be bad if these dilapidated houses turned upside down and destroyed her!


    Good! She endured!


    With a flip, he rolled forward.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Leaving a string of arrows behind her!


    Mu Yunyun glanced behind her. That was close! If she was even a little bit slower, she would have really become a hedgehog!


    She called Leaves over, and they ran out into the open.


    In a slightly more open area, Mu Wan Yun threw back his homemade grenade!


    Instantly, several people were blasted away. Taking advantage of the chance, she quickly threw the throwing knives in her hand. Every knife stabbed the mechanism of the crossbows. These things were created by her, so she naturally knew where the flaws were.


    Seeing her like this, Leaves also followed her example and destroyed the crossbow.


    Those people also realized that the crossbows in their hands could not be used against the two, so they gave up on the crossbows and took out their skills one by one.


    Suddenly, he saw more than a hundred people coming from all directions and surrounded Mu Yunyun and Ye Wen. At this moment, these people were no longer concealing their cultivation. When their cultivation was released, Mu Wan and Ye Wen were also startled. Among these people, the weakest cultivation was at the Divine Bridge realm!


    There were also about ten of them who were about to step into the other shore!


    These were all experts above the experts.


    This formation was far more powerful than the one he had used to assassinate Jin Yu Lie! Mu Yanran''s goal was clear, she must take Mu Yun''s life today!


    "You should give up resisting. Perhaps we will consider leaving you with an intact corpse!" One of the experts said.


    Mu Wanyun''s eyes slightly narrowed. Suddenly, she put something into her mouth and blew with force, producing a loud and clear sound. This sound directly pierced into the clouds, and everyone within a radius of two miles could hear this sound.


    This sound was abnormally abrupt, but it was still extremely shocking.


    No one noticed that within the loud voice, there was another kind of short sound.


    This was the signal for Amu and Mu Wan Yun to contact each other!


    Mu Wan told him to hide first, while Amu assured her.


    This was a later story, so he wouldn''t say it for now.


    Additionally, right now outside Tianning City, there was a large group of a thousand men approaching. The one leading the group was Jin Yu Lie.


    At this moment, his heart was burning with anxiety. This was the first time that he was so afraid in his heart. He was afraid that if he was one step too late, he would see Mu Yunji and Amu''s corpses. This was an unbearable pain!


    Just by thinking about it, he felt like his heart was about to burst!


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard a loud and clear sound!


    He looked ahead.


    This wasn''t the first time he heard such a sound. When he mistakenly captured Amu and allowed Chu Yu to infiltrate the Jin Mansion to save a person, he was injured by the Five Poisons Young Master. When Mu Wan saved Chu, he also used such a sound to contact his own people!


    This was none other than Mu Yun!


    Not bad! She was still alive!


    The corner of Jin Yu Lie''s mouth slightly rose. I knew it, you wouldn''t die so easily! The only person who can take your life is me!


    Jin Yu''s expression changed for the first time. If it was anyone else, he would know that Mu Wan was one of those cats that only had a few lives left. However, if more than ten powerful experts from the other shore were to gather together, it would be hard for her to escape even with nine lives remaining!


    Now that he heard her voice, Jin Yu Lie''s heart abruptly relaxed, and at the same time, he wished he could immediately fly over.


    He immediately abandoned his horse and took the lead to ride his sword with some of the stronger cultivators. To fly on the sword required a tremendous amount of spiritual energy, and so for such a long distance, cultivators would have to rely on horses.


    Now, they clearly knew the distance. With a ''shua shua'' sound, over a hundred figures flew across the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    Leaves suddenly knelt down on one knee while holding onto her chest.


    Puff! She spat out a mouthful of blood!


    She was facing an expert from the other side of the river. If Mu Wan''s throwing dagger hadn''t distracted that expert at the most crucial moment, she would have surely died if that palm attack had not hit her body!


    Even though she was only hit by the palm wind, her blood was still boiling, and a sweet and fishy smell filled the air.


    Mu Wanyun threw out ten throwing knives at the same time. Each of them had a poison sac on the tip of their blades. The edge of the throwing knives stabbed into the poison sac, and countless toxic powder covered the sky.


    It was fortunate that the group of people only surrounded the poisonous fog and did not take the opportunity to attack.


    Mu Wan Yun grabbed the leaf and quickly stuffed an antidote into her mouth.


    "Are you okay?" she asked anxiously. Now that he knew Ye Wen''s true identity, Mu Yanyun''s feelings for Mu Rui flooded into her heart.


    She had just met her little sister, so she couldn''t just let her die right in front of her.


    However, she was also severely injured. Earlier, she had been hit by the palm strike as well, but her movement was strange and she managed to barely dodge it. Even so, her face was currently pale.


    His feet were slightly weak, but his grip on the sword was extremely stable.


    Leaves vomited another mouthful of blood, her voice sounded a little weak, "Sister Wan Yun, listen to me, in a while, I will pester that person, you must think of a way to charge out. "You must live, and so must Ammu!" As she said this, her hand tightened on Mu Wan''s arm. He squeezed so hard, it was as if he was going to use up all of his strength.


    Mu Huanyun''s eyes turned cold, "No!"


    Leaves actually planned to sacrifice herself?


    They had just met!


    Although she was only the younger sister of this body, she would still inherit her body, and at the same time, her emotions! Her feelings for Mo Rui Xin were so sincere!


    It was impossible for Mu Yunji to sacrifice her to protect himself! Not to mention that in her previous life, she was a rogue cultivator who cared the most about loyalty. Not to mention that not only Ye Wen was her own little sister, but she also wanted to follow him without a care in the world to save Amu.


    Her eyes were burning like the brightest sunlight, "If we want to live together, we''ll live together no matter what!" I won''t abandon you again! "


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    Back then, if I hadn''t wrongly believed Mu Yanran''s words, I wouldn''t have ¡­


    There was moisture in Leaves'' eyes.


    Mu Yunji knew that if he were to leave today, he would definitely pay a terrible price!


    However, Mu Yanran, you must protect me by dying here today. Otherwise, I will make you pay ten, a hundred times the price!


    "Rui Er, let''s fight our way out together!"

 C87

    Mu Wan Yun didn''t care about all this anymore. When she just found out that her son was safe, she didn''t hesitate and took out almost all of her bombs and smoke.


    Mu Wan and Ye Wen suddenly attacked. A powerful force burst out from between the two of them, and this force was not only powerful, but also could be used agilely. Mu Wan Yun used this force to release countless silver needles.


    These silver needles exploded like fireworks as they flew in all directions.


    Under the cover of the bomb and the smoke, she spotted a place with fewer people and was about to rush out.


    However, when she dragged Leaves to the other side of the road, two experts of the opposite side came to block her way.


    "Want to leave?" "It''s not that easy."


    "If you want to keep me here, it will depend on whether you have the ability to do so!"


    Experts on the other side of the river were completely different. The explosive power of the bombs had brought them very little damage, because they could easily dodge the wind and avoid it in an instant.


    It was as if they were very knowledgeable about Mu Yun, including her methods! Up until now, apart from some people below the Divine Bridge realm who were more or less injured by the bombs, the other true experts were only in a somewhat sorry state.


    The true battle had just begun.


    Mu Wan used her strange movement technique to contend with the three powerful warriors on the other side of the river.


    As for Leaves, she waved her sword and chopped down at the Deity Bridge. The two of them had a clear division of labor, and in addition to that, the bombs that Mu Wan Yun had thrown out from time to time. The two sisters cooperating with the Seamless Gate had also taken them by surprise.


    However, experts were masters after all. Mu Yunyun couldn''t gain much from the besieging of the three masters.


    She suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from her back, followed by a bone-piercing chill.


    Fresh blood flowed down her back, leaving a gaping wound. The immense pain made her gasp. Blood gushed out of her mouth. She knew that if she didn''t stop the bleeding, even if she wasn''t killed by these people, she would die from the loss of too much blood.


    Leaves used her sword to block the people around her and pounced over. Her attacks were like a point that sealed off all vital acupoints around Mu Wan''s wound to stop the bleeding.


    However, this wound was too deep, and was of no use at all.


    Leaves'' expression changed, "I won''t let you die here!" She gritted her teeth and took out a few pieces of spirit sources from her bosom. These spirit sources were sparkling and translucent, but they had a dark color. They absorbed all the light rays and released a thick aura of death!


    Leaves took a deep breath, she suddenly pushed, pushing the spirit source into her Sea of Bitterness.


    "No!" It was already too late for Mu Wan Yun to stop him.


    She had seen this spirit source before. This was the spirit source used by the leaves to absorb the death aura from corpses. If she fused the spirit source into her own Sea of Bitterness, then the death aura would completely fuse into her body.


    However, it was too late. Leaves threw her spirit source into the Sea of Bitterness, and in a split-second, countless death aura spread out from her Sea of Bitterness.


    In that instant, her cultivation soared. Her head of black hair danced in the wind, her black clothes flapped in the wind, and the chaotic black air in her eyes was completely condensed from the aura of death.


    Her lips turned dark purple, and her nails also turned black!


    The way she stood against the wind was shocking.


    She turned her head and looked at Mu Yunji with the last trace of clarity in her eyes, "Sister Wan Yun, you will always be my good sister."


    As she finished her sentence, she rushed towards the group of people wrapped in an endless deathly aura. Three of the highest cultivation bases in the other realm hurriedly raised their palms, and the powerful impact created a powerful shockwave that blew up all the surrounding houses into powder.


    Furthermore, they couldn''t let Mu Yun stay idle either. The remaining 50 plus experts also aimed their attacks at Mu Yun.


    Even though Ye Wen was willing to give up everything to raise his cultivation, it would still be very difficult for her to save Mu Yun when facing so many powerful warriors.


    Mu Wan Yun already had a lot of sword wounds on her body, and her internal injuries were even more severe. She clenched her teeth and endured with all her might, her face was completely pale.


    As he saw Mu Wan''s shoulder get stabbed again, blood spurted out.


    Mu Wanyun''s eyes were bloodshot. When they were fighting just now, the countless spirit stones she poured into the Sea of Bitterness had forcefully increased her cultivation. But now, she was severely injured.


    Her blood seemed to be carrying her life as it slowly flowed out ¡­


    Leaves also killed two other experts with all her might.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the countless corpses that fell to the ground. She was covered in blood, as if she was an Asura from hell. She clearly couldn''t stand still, but she was still forcing herself to open up a path of blood.


    She wasn''t willing to die here!


    Fate had given her two chances to live. She firmly believed that she would not die in such a manner.


    When Jin Yulai stood in the air and saw everything that happened below, he was extremely shocked.


    Mu Wan Yun''s body was covered in blood. With one hand holding her sword, she looked arrogantly around her with disdain. There was a powerful aura around her that caused many people to not dare to approach her.


    Her entire body was filled with murderous intent, as if she were an Asura girl that had walked out from hell. The color of blood was just a decoration on her body, but it didn''t affect her bearing in the slightest.


    Is this her? That young lady from a noble and noble family? That little girl who was obviously poisoned by the poison seven years ago, yet she was still trembling in fear and only knew how to moan and cry?


    Afterwards, Jin Yu Lie told his subordinate to look for the girl from that night, but the result was that she didn''t leave the house, instead crying bitterly every day.


    Could it be that all the information he got was wrong?


    This was impossible!


    He was well aware of his subordinates'' ability to handle matters, and he would never let anything go wrong with it. So what was going on? Was she hiding it too well, or was it because she wasn''t really Mubai?


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly descended from the sky.


    "Duke Jin!"


    Someone recognized him and blurted out.


    "Since you recognize This King, This King will give you a chance to end your own life. Otherwise, kill without mercy!" As he spoke, he landed beside Mu Wan and reached out to rub her waist.


    There were so many wounds on her body, and the blood kept flowing out. He didn''t even know where to put his hands, but he found that even though Mu Wan''s injuries were so severe, her waist was still perfectly straight.


    Mu Wanyun''s eyes were a little dazed. She looked at the people walking to her side, and subconsciously swung her sword to chop at them. Her eyes were filled with blood, and she was no longer able to distinguish who was approaching her.


    Jin Yu Lie''s heart suddenly hurt, and for the first time, his hand trembled slightly.


    He looked at the sword that was coming at him. The blade of the sword was full of wounds. He could tell how intense the battle had been.


    Jin Yu Lie raised his hand and took the treasure sword from Mu Wei''s hand, and with a twist of his feet, he pulled her into his embrace, and wrapped his cloak around her.


    "Don''t move, it''s me!"


    The firm voice startled Mu Wan Yun. A blurry shadow appeared in her eyes, "Save our son!" She had used up all her strength. As her body collapsed, she became weak.


    "Mu Wan!" "Jin Yu Lie held her horizontally in his arms." "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you."


    Mu Wan''s head was resting on Jin Yu Lie''s shoulder.


    He held her, one hand through her back, pouring his zhenqi into her.


    The aura of death that Jin Yulie exuded instantly caused the surrounding temperature to drop below zero. He looked coldly at the people around him who were still alive. Those people were well aware of Jin Yu Lie''s ability, but now it was impossible for them to back down, so they decided to make their final struggle.


    At this moment, Jin Yu Lie''s one thousand men had already surrounded the whole Tianning Town. Not to mention people, not even a fly could fly out.


    In addition to the cultivators who were still stubbornly resisting, there were also several hundred guards. They were brought over.


    "Jin Yu Lie, do you think you can kill all of us? You must know that we are from the Mu King''s Manor ¡­ " Some people were scared. They wanted to use the Mu King''s Manor to protect their lives, but in exchange, they received an eye-opener from Jin Yu Lie. He could not believe that there were so many people here, including the Prince''s Mansion''s Steward Zhou. As the saying goes, one does not look at the face of a monk or at the face of a Buddha. He would not kill them all.


    However ¡­


    Let alone the Great Qin Emperor, he didn''t even want to pay his respects, much less the mere Mu King''s Manor.


    Mu King Manor? It turned out to be someone from the Mu King''s manor. He sneered. He held Mu Yunyun and only said one word, "Kill!"


    "You ¡­"


    Those people were so frightened that they couldn''t speak. As the saying goes, Yu Lie loved to kill, but they didn''t expect that he didn''t even put the Third Prince''s men in his eyes.


    A thousand dark guards unrestrainedly reaped the lives of these people with large blades in their hands.


    Blood was wriggling and flowing on the ground.


    If they killed Mu Yunji and kidnapped their own son, they would have to use their blood to repay the debt.


    The war was a one-sided mess.


    Meanwhile, the leaf collapsed from exhaustion.


    Amu saw the corner of Mu Wan''s clothes from afar and remembered his mother. He got out of Zuo Chenfeng''s embrace and rushed over. "Mommy!"


    When he saw Mu Yun covered in blood, he was stunned. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t seem to have any emotions, but his uncontrollable trembling was even more unbearable.


    Zuo Chenfeng held him and advised him gently, "Don''t worry, Amu. With your Uncle Jin around, she will be fine."


    Ammu looked up at Jin Yulie. "Uncle Jin, can you really save my mother?"


    Jin Yu Lie looked at him, anger burning in his heart. Mu Yunji''s life was much more precious than those people''s. Even if they were to die a hundred times over, they would still die without regrets.


    "Don''t worry, your mother is fine."


    The Duke of Jin''s mansion was brightly lit, and everyone was shuttling back and forth.


    Zuo Chenfeng was watching over Ye Wen''s injuries, but Jin Yu Lie drove everyone out of the room. He carefully checked Mu Wan Yun''s injuries. Although they were all superficial, they were still quite severe.


    An imperial physician had already come to see her, and at the same time, he had also given her a Life Continuing Pill.


    "We need to stitch up the wound now, otherwise we might lose too much blood." The imperial physician said, but Jin Yu Lie''s eyebrows were deeply furrowed.


    She was Mu Yun, not anyone else.


    Thus, after he had everything prepared, he even threw out the imperial physician.


    He did it himself!


    Pulling off Mu Wan''s clothes, he looked at her wounds. Her skin and flesh were turned outwards, and it was so deep that it could be seen through to the bone.


    He washed her carefully with his hands, then put the needle through and stitched her up.


    No one could have imagined that he, Yu Lie, the distinguished Duke of Jin of Great Qin, the man who dominated the world, would work on needlework for a woman.


    Those countless elixirs had finally taken effect. Mu Wanyun had a trace of consciousness and felt someone using a warm and steady hand to sew on her body. She opened her eyes and saw that it was actually Jin Yu Lie.


    "What are you doing?" Although she wasn''t such an unreasonable person, not to mention that she had seen Jin Yu Lie''s body first. In other words, the two of them were even, but she was actually a bit depressed.


    He knew what she was thinking. "Sewing, no one can do better than me."

 C88

    Mu Wan Yun was indeed a man of steel. She had suffered such heavy injuries, but now that she was better, she first checked her surroundings. Although she had Jin Yu Lie by her side, she still relied on her own observation.


    Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but frown. Did she not believe in herself too much, or was she too insecure?


    Wait, what did he just say?


    Jin Yulie''s sewing skills are very good?


    Mu Huanyun was lost. While she was at a loss, she blurted out, "So you actually have this kind of hobby."


    The fierce hand trembled, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he forced himself not to stick the needle into her flesh. What kind of hobbies? What was this woman saying?


    "Were you a tailor before you became the Duke of Jin?"


    She was just spouting nonsense, but when Jin Yu Lie heard this, he felt extremely depressed. Could this woman have broken her head? He fiercely pressed down on her back, causing her to groan in pain.


    "What are you doing? "So painful ¡­"


    "If you knew it would hurt, you wouldn''t have said anything."


    "What did I say wrong?" Mu Wan felt an abnormal feeling of grievance. She furrowed her brows as she muttered to herself. In Jin Yu Lie''s eyes, she looked exceptionally adorable.


    In his memory, he had never seen her like this before.


    This little girl looked pretty good.


    "Does it hurt?" Seeing her little girl''s appearance, even he couldn''t help but soften his heart. His hand became lighter and lighter as he gently caressed Mu Yunyun''s skin. He picked out a good ointment and carefully applied it on her.


    The atmosphere was just right, and some ambiguous feelings were slowly born. But at this time, Mu Wanyun said, "It hurts! How can it not hurt? Why don''t you try it instead? "


    In fact, her temper was never too good, especially when it came to people like her, who had roamed the underworld in her previous life. At that moment, she was in a trance, as if she had just returned to the past.


    Jin Yu''s fierce hand trembled once more. He was not sure if she was really the Eldest Miss of the High Court.


    With a shake of the hand, the hand that applied the medicine became heavier as well. Mu Yunji instantly woke up from the pain.


    She turned her head and looked at Jin Yu Lie with wide eyes.


    In that instant, the distance between the two of them was too close, their eyes were wide open, Mu Wan realized that she had said something wrong, she was just about to apologize, her eyes glanced over, to her horror, all of the clothes on her body fell off, the chill in her eyes reminded her, Hey, I''m a clothes, I dropped it ¡­


    Mu Wan Yun wanted to scream out loud and quickly replaced the clothes. She tore at her clothes and pulled at her blanket, busying herself nonstop. Her originally pale face couldn''t help but turn red.


    Seeing this, Jin Yu Lie''s heart was moved.


    He coldly replied, "There''s no need for this. It''s not like I''ve never seen it before." When he saw Mu Wanyun''s flustered appearance, he was injured because he saw the disgust in her eyes.


    He couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart. Was this really necessary? He and she even had children, so what was there to do?


    Mu Wan paused, "What!" With one move, the wound on his back was affected, and the blood that had been stopped seeped out again. The pain made her gasp.


    Seeing that, Jin Yu Lie''s face immediately became unsightly, his actions becoming rough, pulling her over, inspecting her back injuries, "What are you doing? Even after receiving such heavy injuries, you still haven''t stopped? "


    His tone was heavy, almost reprimanding.


    However, the hand that had applied the medicine again was very gentle.


    In that instant, a subtle feeling emerged from within Mu Yunji''s heart, like a small stone that caused ripples in the water ¡­


    There was also a subtle atmosphere in the air.


    When Jin Yu Lie''s hand touched Mu Wei Yun''s skin, a different feeling came into his heart. The first reaction was his body.


    Damn it!


    He inwardly cursed. He really wasn''t mistaken. Just like this, the contact between their skin made him have the most primitive urges. He immediately pounced over and fiercely seized her.


    He swallowed, his Adam''s apple bobbing up and down.


    Mu Yun was extremely sensitive to any feeling.


    At that moment, she also felt that something was wrong. The atmosphere was really awkward!


    She wanted to say something to break the awkward atmosphere, but several times she opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement outside the door.


    Someone stopped him. "I''m sorry, young master. You can''t go in for the time being. Master has instructed ¡­"


    "He''s his son!" Even though Qu Ning''s voice was soft, it was still heard. But did those words have to be such a sham?


    Mu Wan almost bit off her tongue.


    Amu, this little bastard, is actually confessing to his father! It looked like she would have to reflect on her education. Damn it, it was all taught to him by a thousand-year-old kid like Qu Ning!


    Jin Yu Lie had originally been angry at the two of them for being alone in this world, but now he was being disturbed. However, hearing Qu Ning''s words, he felt very comfortable in his heart.


    It seemed like he was worried that Qu Ning would treat Amu badly or have some kind of plan, but now it seemed like she wasn''t completely useless.


    Tomorrow, get someone to make a few extra sets of clothes and give them a few more top grade spirit source as a reward.


    The door was opened with a bang, and Ammu rushed over like a whirlwind.


    "Mommy, you''re finally awake."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Wait, did he see something he shouldn''t have?


    Amu looked at Mu Yunji with some embarrassment. "Mommy, Uncle Jin, what are you doing?" Mommy, he blurted out in a pitiful tone, "Mommy, do you know how to use a needle?"


    Mu Yun was almost going to explode!


    Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but glare at Mu Wan Yun. How did you educate your child?


    Mu Wan didn''t show any weakness as she stared back. ''This is my son, what does it have to do with you!?''


    Ammu never knew that staring at him would have so much meaning in it.


    He saw that Mommy still had the strength to stare, so it didn''t seem like anything serious had happened. Indeed, nothing serious had happened. Previously, it looked exceptionally frightening. Later on, the doctor said that he lost too much blood and had to rest up properly. After ten days, he would be able to run and jump again.


    Amu could not help but ask the knowledgeable Qu Ning, "Ah Ning, why don''t you accompany me to go take a look at Auntie Ye first?"


    "Go quickly!" Jin Yu Lie shouted!


    "Come back!" Mu Wan Yun said at the same time.


    The two of them stared at each other again.


    "This is my son, what right do you have to command him?"


    "Who said it was yours? Can you live on your own? " Jin Yu Lie was about to go berserk, Mu Wan Yun really had the ability to force him into a rage.


    Ah, Ah Ning, don''t you feel it? The smell of gunpowder is so strong, why don''t we leave first? Ammu had loved her mother the most, but today it seemed as if there was something between her and Uncle Jin that was inappropriate for children.


    Don''t listen to my rudeness! Mommy''s regular education, I didn''t understand it before, but it should be so.


    Little Amu, let''s go. It''s not good to get hurt by accident later on.


    Only after seeing this did Ammu and Qu Ning truly stare at each other. From the looks of their eyes, they came to a consensus, and the two of them left as the best plan.


    They came here to stir up a mess, to dance a pool of spring water before escaping, but to the suffering of the dark guards outside. What should be heard, what shouldn''t be listened to, definitely could not be listened to.


    However, such a loud sound and such a loud noise drilled into his ears. For the first time ever, Jin Yu was enraged, but not by the true flames.


    How rare! Lady Mu is really good. A capable person was always at a loss for words! Yet, his face was so dark that the other party was at a loss for what to do.


    They were arguing!


    Jin Yu Lie''s first quarrel in his life had actually been with Mu Wanyun, who was known as the king of quarrels, as his opponent!


    It was only natural for him to lose in such a mess!


    "How do you know I can''t be born? Which one of your eyes did you see? Or did you hear it with one of your ears? "


    "I''ll tell you the truth today. Ammu is my son. She was my son seven years ago ¡­"


    "Seven years ago? Who do you think you are, seven years ago? " Mu Wan was in the peak of his fighting state, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    However, as soon as the words left her mouth, she was immediately stunned. Seven years ago!


    Mu Huanyun and his son?


    Was her son, whom she had painstakingly raised for six years, his kind? Since it was his seed, why didn''t he show himself back then? In the end, he even indirectly harmed Ye Wen! The moment she had teleported into Mu Yun''s body, she had inherited her memories as well as all of her emotions. It was a kind of indescribable sadness and worry. It could be said that during her entire pregnancy, she had never been happy and had a lot of psychological pressure. Perhaps, her death was also due to depression.


    However, it was also because of this that she was able to borrow the corpse to return the soul.


    It was fine to not mention any of this, but what she hated the most was this kind of person who only cared about sowing seeds and raising plants!


    Mu Huanyun''s face changed and he couldn''t help but curse, "You reared horses!? Do you know that you have killed Mu Wan Yun?! " She could empathize with that intense grief. In this era, what did unmarried parentage mean? If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Wan was born in General Mu''s estate, if she was a daughter of a commoner, she would have been dragged to the pig cage a long time ago!


    He knew everything about it, yet he didn''t show himself!


    Mu Huanyun''s hatred could be imagined.


    However, she didn''t notice the doubt that flashed through Jin Yu Lie''s eyes.


    Mu Wan was dead? Wasn''t she in front of him? If she was dead, then who was she?


    He grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer to him, trapping her on the bed. His body was like a mountain as he leaned over.


    "What did you say?" Mu Wan is dead, then who are you? "


    Mu Wanyun also realized that she had leaked her information, she glared at him and said angrily: "Mu Wanyun died a long time ago! Killed by you! Who am I? I am the one who has come to take your life! "


    As she spoke, she raised her other hand towards him.


    She had lost too much blood and did not have much strength to begin with. Now, she could not even hold on to her Sea of Bitterness. It could be said that right now, she was weak like a weak, weak woman.


    But as she struck out with her palm, Jin Yu Lie didn''t dodge!


    There was a crisp sound of something exploding in the room!


    A five-fingered mark appeared on Jin Yu Lie''s face.


    Mu Huanyun had actually hit Jin Yu Lie!


    It really was a slap!


    The security guards outside the door were all panic-stricken upon hearing this!


    Even the master didn''t retaliate?


    Oh, it hurts. Ammu didn''t leave at all, but hid in a corner, using her fingers to poke a hole in the wall and look inside. When he saw Mommy viciously slapping Yu Lie, he was also stunned.


    Ah Ning, did you hear that? What did they just say?


    Yes, they say one is your mother and one is your father, and you are their son.


    She had used these words to cover the guards'' mouths, but it turned out to be true!


    "Ammu, what do you think now?" Qu Ning was curious.


    "Someone who can be my dad definitely can''t be simple. Although I haven''t decided on behalf of my mom, but if Uncle Jin is really my dad''s, then it would be quite impressive if it was revealed."


    Not a single word from Ammu entered the two people''s ears.


    The two in the room were speechless.

 C89

    Mu Wan was lying on the bed in grief, looking at the people who were busy in front of him.


    Jin Yu Lie did not want others to touch Mu Yun''s body, so he arrogantly contracted the task of taking care of Mu Yun. He even ordered Mu to keep a safe distance between him and Mu Yun because he believed that Mu Mu Yu Yun was still a child and that it was inevitable for him to be naughty, and he was worried that Mu Wen would be hurt because of this.


    Ammu was very disgusted with Jin Yu Lie''s autocratic tyranny. But then he thought, what he said wasn''t unreasonable. Forget it, Mommy''s injury is quicker and more important. As for Jin Yu Lie''s words, their debt would have to be settled later.


    "Ammu, have you gone to see Auntie Ye?" Mu Wan was extremely bored. It was just some superficial wounds. Although they were severe, as long as they stopped bleeding in time, she wouldn''t die.


    Was this really necessary?


    She still remembered Leaves more.


    That day, Leaves had already merged the dead energy source into her Sea of Bitterness.


    "Ye-zi is not here." Before Ammu could speak, Jin Yulie answered for him.


    "What happened to her? Where was she going? Is it because her injuries are too severe? " Mu Wan became anxious and wanted to get up from the bed to find someone.


    Jin Yu Lie hurriedly pulled her back. Her cultivation hadn''t recovered yet, so she wasn''t Jin Yu Lie''s opponent. After a few moments, she was pressed down on the bed and Mu Wan''s feet started to kick wildly.


    Jin Yu Lie was afraid of hurting her and didn''t want her to move around, so with a sound, he started to sweat profusely.


    "Are you a cat?" He actually used his claws to scratch it.


    "Let me go!"


    "¡­"


    Amu shook his head helplessly, his eyes filled with jealousy.


    Yesterday, he told Zuo Chenfeng about Ma Mi beating Jin Yu Lie and humbly asked Uncle Zuo, "Why did Mommy hit Jin Yu Lie?" And whether he was really Jin Yu Lie''s son.


    The second question, could not be answered by Zuo Chenfeng in Jin Yu Lie''s place. After all, this was a long story, and it was not appropriate for children.


    But he could answer the first question.


    He gently caressed Amu''s head and said in a warm voice, "Why did your Mommy hit someone? If that person is not an enemy and is a man, then you need to remember this sentence."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Beating is kissing, cursing is love."


    Now, seeing them in front of him with his own eyes, Ammu felt very hurt. He couldn''t help but sob softly.


    Although the sound was very soft, it was heard by the two people on the bed.


    They turned to look at the same time.


    At that moment, it was as if he was on the bed ¡­ The couple had their good fortune ruined by their son, hmm, awkward!


    "Amu, you''re already like this?" His son was actually crying. With just a sniff, why was there a sour smell in the room?


    "Mommy, it''s love between you and Uncle Jin, there''s no need for Ammu."


    "¡­"


    The two of them looked at each other. Ammu was jealous, so she didn''t say it in advance. Where did she hear that from?


    "Where did you learn that?"


    Both parents paid more attention to their son''s education.


    "Uncle Zuo said it!" Ammu tried his best to be lenient and confessed without reservation.


    "Left!" Chen! "Wind!" The two of them once again shouted out word by word with great tacit understanding!


    Achoo!


    Someone sneezed.


    Zuo Chenfeng felt his ears turn red. He rubbed his ears in confusion. Suddenly, he instinctively looked towards the northeast corner of Mu Clan''s courtyard, and instantly, he saw a surging killing intent.


    He was quick.


    "This is bad, Amu, that brat, could he have betrayed me?" "Forget it, he''s the family." After careful consideration, he decided to go out of the way.


    When Zuo Chenfeng walked up to the main entrance, he saw a familiar figure. Jin Yu Lie had suddenly appeared at the main entrance.


    "Lie ¡­" Why are you here? Are you going out or just coming back? " Zuo Chenfeng laughed, but he noticed that Jin Yu Lie''s face didn''t look too good.


    As expected, Amu that brat was unreliable! He admitted it so quickly.


    "I heard you taught me that?" Jin Yu Lie didn''t have any expression on his face, but the look in his eyes made Zuo Chen Feng very nervous.


    He forced a smile. "I wanted to help you too. You and that mother and child have been separated for so long. It wasn''t easy for you to reunite with them. Your Duke of Jin''s estate also has a mistress and a little master. This is such a good thing. I also have good intentions, kind intentions ¡­ " "As he spoke, he quietly stepped out, and at that moment, he saw an opportunity and his entire body shot out like an arrow released from a bow.


    "It seems that I haven''t been home for a long time. Since Amu has found father, I have to go and see my father!"


    Amu stuck his head out from behind the door. "So he also knew he was going home. I thought he lived here."


    In just two short days, he looked abnormally calm. The assassination that day seemed to have ended because of the deaths of those people.


    Countless forces were ready to make a move.


    However, this was all done in secret, and before Jin Yu Lie could make the whole matter public, everyone was watching from the sidelines.


    He hoped that Jin Yu Lie would give some face to settle this matter peacefully. After all, even though Mu Wan Yun was heavily injured, his life was still left intact. On the contrary, the Mu King Manor had suffered a major loss of vitality.


    In the matter of Tianning Town, the entire Mu King Manor''s influence had been damaged.


    Now that Steward Zhou was also dead, there was no movement from Jin Yu Lie''s side. The more silent the Duke of Jin''s residence was, the more panicked some people became.


    It was as if he clearly knew that there was a sword hanging above his head, yet he did not know when it would fall. It made one''s heart feel uneasy.


    That night, Jin Yu Lie led a thousand men out of the imperial capital, disregarding everything else. The Nine Gate Commander hurriedly reported this matter to the palace.


    Within the imperial city, the rule that there could not be more than a hundred armed guards in the royal family was set by the Great Qin ancestor. After so many years, no one dared to break through, even if there were more than a hundred people in the mansion, they would not dare to easily expose themselves.


    Yet, Jin Yu Lie brazenly brought a thousand men to openly hand over the guards'' weapons in the middle of the night.


    "Your Majesty, this is blatant provocation! Ignore the majesty of the imperial family and ignore it. He is only a small duke, but he actually dares to be so presumptuous. Does he intend to rebel? "


    Chunyu Hong was staying at Imperial Concubine Yu''s place when he came to report the time that night. When she heard the news, Imperial Concubine Yu said angrily.


    Chunyu Hong didn''t say anything, but an indescribable expression appeared in his eyes.


    The Nine Gate Commander wiped his cold sweat. This was a major event! Yet, His Majesty showed no reaction. Could it be that His Majesty knew of this long ago? Or were these the privileges he gave to the Duke of Jin?


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t he be picking a fight?


    Thinking about how His Majesty had always been indulgent and pampered by the Duke of Jin. He had pointed all the evidence towards the Duke of Jin for stabbing and injuring the Duke of Jin, but even so, he had put the matter to the back of his mind. His Majesty, to the Duke of Jin ¡­


    It was rumoured that Jin Guo was the illegitimate son of His Majesty. Could this be true?


    Thinking up to here, the Nine Gate Commander''s back was covered in cold sweat. It''s over, it''s really over ¡­


    "Your Majesty!" Imperial Concubine Yu reminded him that this was a good opportunity! She was just worrying that she wouldn''t find a chance to deal with Jin Yulai when he rammed himself into the blade. No matter how much the emperor doted on him, this was a rule set down by the old ancestor, so the emperor couldn''t brazenly shield him. Jin Yu Lie, this time, I will make you die! Clear the barricade for my son''s throne!


    Chunyu Hong seemed to have just heard the whole story. He said lightly, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Your Majesty, it is absolutely true. This humble official personally saw the Duke of Jin lead a team of a thousand men out of the city. "


    "Where did he go?"


    This ¡­" The Ninth Gate''s Governor was at a loss for words. "How could he have known that Jin Yurai''s men were so strong that, let alone sending men to chase them, they only saw a patch of dust that had not been dispersed. There was not even a shadow left.


    Not to mention knowing where.


    "Since this matter has yet to be clarified, what are you, as the Nine Gate Infantry Commander, doing?" His words were harsh, but Chunyu Hong said it lightly.


    It sounded like a joke.


    The expression on the face of the Nine Gate Governor changed several times. People said that the Monarch''s heart was the most difficult to fathom. If that was the case!


    Imperial Concubine Yu was shocked! Is His Majesty planning to ignore even the Old Ancestor''s rules?


    "Your Majesty, even though the Ninth Gate''s Governor didn''t know what happened, the Duke of Jin and his thousand men could see it clearly. "The ancestor''s rules cannot be ignored ¡­"


    Chunyu Hong turned his head and glanced at Imperial Concubine Yu. There was a doting look in his eyes, but he said, "My beloved concubine, you''ve crossed the line."


    The imperial harem was not allowed to interfere! This was also the rule set by the Old Ancestor.


    Imperial Concubine Yu was angry, but she dared not flare up. Under her pajamas, her long nails dug into her flesh.


    Chunyu Hong thought for a moment, then said to the Nine Gate Commander, "You go down first, you are not to mention this matter to anyone."


    "This humble subject obeys!" After Jiumentu left, Chunyu Hong also moved to the imperial study.


    The servant girl, Zhu Lan, served as Imperial Concubine Yu''s servant and asked, "What are Your Highness''s plans?" Imperial Concubine Yu''s tightly clenched fists allowed her to see everything clearly.


    "We can''t just let this matter go like this! You can do something for me. "


    "Yes sir!"


    The next day, the imperial court was shaken!


    The various ministers and princes came up to ask for this matter, requesting His Majesty to punish the arrogant and despotic Duke of Jin, Yu Lie.


    In one night, seeing that the ministers had received the news, Chunyu Lie could not help but sneer. Last night, he clearly had the news sealed off.


    He looked at the officials. "This emperor had his people seal off the news last night. It seems like this news has actually gotten out of hand and made its way into everyone''s imperial reports."


    Chunyu Hong was a middle-aged man with a smile on his face all year round, which made people feel more amiable and auspicious than the dignity of an emperor.


    However, the Monarch''s bearing was still all over his body!


    The meaning behind his words could not be any clearer.


    Suddenly, he restrained his expression. He swept a glance at everyone in the imperial court, "Why isn''t the Duke of Jin in the imperial court today?"


    The old servant immediately replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty. "The Duke of Jin''s Mansion sent people back and forth to say that someone kidnapped the little gongzi and took someone to save him."


    "Bastard!" Chunyu Hong was suddenly furious. He placed the teacups beside him on the ground! The teacup shattered and tea splashed in all directions.


    Some people laughed in their hearts. It seemed that His Majesty was about to make a public declaration to the Jin Kingdom.


    However, Chunyu Hong''s next sentence was, "Do you still have any laws? "Who dares to kidnap the prince of the Jin Kingdom?!"


    A single sentence shocked everyone speechless.


    "Mu En Ze!"


    Mu Nze was shocked and hurriedly kneeled down. "What orders does His Majesty have?"


    What did His Majesty proclaim he was doing with respect to the general? Everyone made a guess.


    "Lead 10,000 soldiers and search for him!" "We must save little Ammu from injury!"


    The officials were in an uproar!


    Mu Nze was so shocked that she almost fell to the ground!


    Amu''s mother was Mu Yunji. In other words, Amu was his grandson. However, that wasn''t important. What was important was the attitude the king had towards him.


    Who would kidnap Ammu?


    There was only one person who had a grudge against Mu Wan. Mu En Ze was well aware of this. Mu Yanran!


    What should he do?


    Ten thousand people just to save a child?


    Now that the medicine was in his hands, what should he do?

 C90

    "Open your mouth!" Jin Yu Lie had a bowl of soup in his hand as he stood beside Mu Wan Yun in a good-natured manner.


    "No." This medicine is too bitter. Furthermore, there were all kinds of problems. Should he drink a bowl of it in two hours? Fortunately, Jin Yu Lie had been able to feed her on time. Hadn''t he always been busy? Why is he so free?


    Now that she had become the guardian animal of the Duke of Jin''s estate, how could she not have Ye''s treatment and be sent to a courtyard to rest? Unlike her, who was confined here, she still drank this bitter medicine every day that could make her vomit.


    "Drink it." Jin Yu Lie had a limit to his patience, but Mu Yunji was still challenging his patience time and time again.


    "I''m already done. There''s no need to drink anymore."


    "No, this is a medicine for creating blood. You must drink it. The wound will only heal after the next hour."


    "What?" Mu Ye''s eyes widened as he heard this. I beg you, please let me go. " Jin Yu Lie was a demon! She had experienced it for herself! He was taking revenge for that slap in the face last night.


    "Good girl, come and drink." He was especially in a good mood as he let out a smile.


    "I really don''t want to drink it. I''ll vomit if I drink it."


    Jin Yu Lie looked at the medicine bowl in his hand, this medicine really didn''t taste good. I know, but I have to drink it. "


    He looked at the medicine in his hand and then looked at the pitiful Mu Yunji. He helplessly shook his head. Suddenly, he drank the medicine in his mouth.


    Mu Wan Yun was extremely shocked, but in the next moment, she was even more shocked. Jin Yu Lie elegantly threw the medicine bowl behind him, and his entire body pounced on her, using his absolute advantage in size to suppress her, with one hand dragging the back of her head, his lips bent down, as he used his mouth to feed the medicine into Mu Wei Yun''s mouth.


    Forced her to swallow the medicine.


    The medicine man''s throat was sore, but Mu Yunji felt that there was something else in his mouth besides bitter medicine. It was soft and slippery.


    Wasn''t that Jin Yu Lie''s tongue?


    While he was feeding her the medicine, his tongue slipped into her mouth, attacking the city and sweeping through the lands between her lips without restraint.


    And he kept his hands on the back of her head to prevent her from escaping. His other arm wrapped around her waist, which was slender and boneless, warm to the touch.


    Mu Wan felt like he was about to suffocate, but Jin Yu Lie still didn''t want to let him go. His kiss was extremely domineering. It was the same as his kiss, firm and unquestionable.


    However, this kiss moved Mu Huanyun''s heart.


    Suddenly, instinctively, her tongue was caught and entangled by him. Undeniably, he was a charming man, and she was also a charming woman.


    When Mu Huanyun found out that she was actually responding to him, she was also horrified.


    Perhaps it was due to the lack of oxygen, but she felt a little dizzy ¡­


    Ammu would always appear at an inappropriate time!


    He looked at the broken bowl on the ground, and then he saw Mu Yunji''s body being pressed down on Jin Yubai, and his mouth opened wide. Qu Ning jumped down from the top of his head and quickly covered his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me unless I''m being courteous, and don''t listen to me when I''m being uncourteous. Sigh, let''s just go and wait for the right time to come back. "


    Jin Yu Lie licked his lips. There was a bloody bite mark on her lips, she was too fierce! A rouge horse?


    "What are you doing!" Mu Huanyun was filled with rage!


    If it wasn''t for the secret guard who had something to report, he wouldn''t have let her go so easily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The guard felt a little awkward, but he braced himself and said, "Master, there''s news from the palace."


    "What news?"


    "His Majesty ordered General Mu to lead 10,000 troops out of the city and said that he wanted to rescue the young prince."


    In the entire Great Qin Dynasty, only Jin Yu Lie''s son could be called a son, but Jin Yu Lie didn''t have a son. No, he did! He said Ammu was his son! But was Ammu really his son?


    Mu Wan Yun was confused.


    On that night seven years ago, who exactly was Mu Yun related to? Was it really Jin Yu Lie? Mu Yun''s memories of that night were hazy to her. It wasn''t that she had deliberately sealed away this memory, it wasn''t that she wasn''t clear about it either. In the inherited memories, there was only a blurry figure.


    "Look, it''s your father." Jin Yu Lie calmly looked at Mu Wan Yun, he could see every single expression on her face, without missing a single one.


    What happened in these seven years was a mystery to him! Had he missed some good show? However, it didn''t matter. He still had a lot of time to investigate.


    Jin Yulie''s thoughts were not the same as Mu Wan''s.


    What surprised her was that there were ten thousand of them, and they were led by a general. When did Ammu become so valuable? It seemed that in order to survive in the Mystic Moon world, it was necessary to have a good relationship with the biggest bosses. Since Amu and Chunyu Hong seemed to have a good relationship, why not send Amu to Chunyu Hong one day to kiss his ass?


    If Jin Yu Lie knew Mu Wan Yun''s thoughts at this moment, he would definitely fat and beat her up!


    "Ammu was saved by you, what are you going to do now?" When they came back last night, it was already night. Moreover, it was Jin Yu Lie who had flown back to the Duke of Jin''s mansion on his sword. Now, no matter how slow they were, they should know that Jin Yu Lie had already returned.


    "Just focus on cultivating, my information isn''t that easy to find. "Right now, it''s not peaceful outside, how about I take you to another place to recuperate?" Jin Yu Lie pondered for a moment and said: "That''s right, I know a place, it''s not bad, do you want to come with me?"


    "Not going." Mu Wanyun pouted and turned her face to the side. She was still holding a grudge from that kiss.


    Jin Yu Lie faintly smiled, the way he pursed his lips was damnably alluring. He instructed, "Go and pack up your wife''s luggage. We''ll depart in fifteen minutes."


    "Hey!" What are you doing! Who''s your wife! If I say no, then no. " Mu Wan''s final struggle didn''t seem to have any effect. In front of Jin Yu Lie, she had always been eaten alive.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at her face with a faint blush, it was especially enchanting. Damn it, even if she didn''t do anything, his heart would start beating wildly.


    Suddenly. He felt the hem of his shirt move, as if someone were tugging at it.


    Who could be so close to him? You still dare to pull his clothes?


    Looking down, he saw Ammu''s pitiful little face.


    Uh, didn''t he just say that he would not listen to any of her insults, and then leave? Since when did he come back?


    Amu pouted his lips, his tender face pouting like a cute little goldfish. He looked pitiful, but revealed a smile that no one could refuse. "Uncle Jin, do you have spirit stones in that place?"


    "Yes, a lot."


    "I want to go too, okay?"


    "Of course! Those spirit stones are all yours. "


    "Mommy, let''s go take a look."


    "Ah!" "Yes!"


    An extremely luxurious carriage stopped at the door of the house. Jin Yu Lie carried Mu Wan and walked out. As for Amu, he followed behind Jin Lie, grabbing onto the hem of his clothes, deeply afraid that someone would pull him down.


    Mu Huanyun''s face was dark, and she couldn''t move at all. Just now when she resisted, the result was that her acupoints were forcefully opened.


    "It''s rare for you to be so calm."


    In the carriage, Jin Yu Lie said as he peeled the grapes. The sparkling and translucent grapes were either stuffed into Mu Wan''s mouth or placed into Amu''s mouth.


    He was willing to peel grapes for both of them.


    Mu Wan didn''t say anything, but watched as he placed all the delicious food in front of Amu while joking and teasing him. Heaven and Earth could be seen that he, Jin Yu Lie, actually knew how to joke. Could it be that she was mistaken?


    In fact, ever since he found out that Ammu was his precious son, Jin Yulie was also changing. He, who never smiled, had people find all the storytellers in the imperial city. Everyone had to tell ten funny jokes every day, from which he could choose jokes that were beneficial to his physical and mental health to make his son happy.


    Compared to before, his most ambiguous action of rubbing Ammu''s head had already made significant progress!


    Right now, he was already at the point where he could do as he pleased to tease Amu. Ammu would not be able to escape his grasp even if he had ten more Mind''s Eye.


    He took out a brocade box from the side and passed it to Amu. "Amu, open it and take a look."


    Inside were ten small dresses. It seemed to be prepared for Qu Ning. Don''t underestimate these ten pieces of clothing; they were small in size, but they also had jewels embedded within them and were embroidered with gold and silver threads. It was also a credit to which embroidery lady had such delicate workmanship.


    "Do you like it?" Jin Yulie smiled and gave it to Amu.


    "I like it! It''s too beautiful! " He took it, pulled Qu Ning out of her bun, and poked her awake. Seeing such beautiful clothes and so many spirit stones, Qu Ning was naturally overjoyed. Needless to say, even Qu Ning, who had lived for more than a thousand years, had been bribed.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at them, but swept a glance at Mu Wei Yun.


    How about it? This is a good way to save the country, isn''t it?


    Such a small matter! Mu Wenyun snorted and turned her head away from them, pretending to sleep. However, he still secretly looked at them.


    Amu and Jin Yu Lie began fighting on the chessboard. The father and son duo refused to give in and continued to fight until the sky went dark. Of course, Amu had gone back on his word countless times. Yet, Jin Yu Lie still didn''t know what to do.


    Sometimes angry, sometimes laughing.


    The whole carriage felt extremely warm.


    The two of them had an unusually similar profile. It was as if they were carved from the same mold. If one were to say that they were not father and son, no one would believe it!


    Mu Wan sighed with emotion in his heart. Jin Yu Lie''s powerful genes didn''t need DNA to do the job.


    They were father and son, and he treated him with sincerity and kindness, and treated him with ¡­


    A corner of Mu Wan''s heart was crumbling.


    Ammu really should have a father. Perhaps Jin Yu Lie was not only a good father, but also a good husband. Suddenly, a thought popped into her head, startling her.


    What am I thinking!


    Mu Wan quickly shook his head. "Don''t think too much, don''t think too much ¡­"


    At this side of the road, Yu Lie and the others were leisurely walking on the road.


    On the other side, Mu En Ze, who had received the royal decree, was leading 10,000 troops to charge around the imperial capital like headless flies! His Majesty had decreed it, but he had no clue at all.


    The subordinate looked at the blank road ahead. "General, where should we go?"


    "Has the person who went to the Duke of Jin''s house to look for information returned?"


    "I''m back."


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "General, you should ask for yourself."


    The spy knelt below. In just one night, Mu En Ze had already revealed a lot of white hair.


    "What''s the situation with the Duke of Jin?"


    The spy lowered his head even more and said, "General, please forgive this incompetent son of mine. The Duke of Jin is like an iron wall, we have not found anything. Even after the Duke of Jin led a thousand men out of the city, there still hasn''t been any news, and there hasn''t been any news about the Duke of Jin''s estate either. "


    "Didn''t you say that you were disguised as someone who sent the food in? How could there be no news at all?"

 C91

    Mu En Ze didn''t have any other way to enter the Duke of Jin''s mansion. Other than the servants, there seemed to be no other options.


    The spy was frustrated. It was even harder to send a dish into the Duke of Jin''s mansion than it was to enter the palace. This was the biggest challenge of his life, and also an insurmountable one.


    Mu En Ze had nothing else to say, so he could only wave his hand to allow the scout to leave first.


    It seemed like the Jin family wouldn''t be able to handle this.


    If he wasn''t able to bring back a child with ten thousand men, he would lose all face.


    The subordinate said, "General, why don''t you try to start from the Second Miss?"


    Mu En Ze also understood that there was no other way. How about he let ten thousand people wander around in circles outside?


    "Prepare the horse!"


    Mu En Ze brought his trusted aide to Mu Wang Manor.


    Actually, when His Majesty sent him to find Amu, he had already sent someone to find Mu Yanran. However, the person who returned said that the Second Miss wasn''t in the imperial city.


    It was clear that they did not want to see him!


    However, there was no other way. Mu En Ze had gone straight to the Mu King Manor.


    When they arrived at the Mu King Manor, Mu En Ze found out that Mu Yanran and Chunyu had entered the palace to see Imperial Concubine Yu.


    His trusted aide whispered as he saw that the general was embarrassed: "General, should we go back now?"


    Mu En Ze''s face was unsettled. He randomly threw up his clothes and arrogantly sat down on a chair in the side hall. "This general will wait here!" Waiting for the return of Duke Mu and his wife! "


    No matter what, he was still the father of Mu Wangfei and the father-in-law of the Duke of Mu. He wasn''t someone that could be easily offended. The servant had no choice but to serve the tea.


    At night, Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran returned. As soon as she entered the door and saw her father''s mount, Mu Yanran already knew what to do.


    She comforted Chunyu Hao, "Don''t worry, I''ll go see father."


    Chunyu Hao''s expression was abnormally ugly. The bruises in front of his eyes were very obvious, he had not slept at all for the past few days and had constantly complained that Mu Yanran had used all sorts of methods in order to kill Mu Yun. Not only did she not succeed in her attempt, she had also implicated Yu Lie. He didn''t even acknowledge the Emperor''s face. What was ridiculous was that the Emperor clearly knew that there were a thousand people in his residence. Not only did the Emperor not punish him, he even sent ten thousand troops to help him save his son.


    Right now, there was no news from Jin Yu Lie''s side. However, if he came back, the imperial city would definitely stir up a storm of blood and blood. First of all, he would definitely make a move on him!


    He still remembered that on the day of the wedding, he dared to hit someone, and now that he had captured his son, he wouldn''t kill anyone but himself!


    "After knowing that everything was done by Mu Yanran, Chunyu Hao impulsively gave Mu Yanran a slap." You''re crazy! Go and capture Jin Yu Lie''s son! "


    "Who knows if he really is Jin Yu Lie''s son!" Mu Yanran covered her face with a face full of anger. However, they still went to the palace first to discuss countermeasures with Imperial Concubine Yu.


    Mu Yanran''s coquettish words had easily dismissed the fact that she wanted to kill Mu Wanyun just to vent her anger. On the contrary, she had said that she wanted to consider Chunyu Hao''s future, but she didn''t think that the emperor would be so biased towards her.


    Mu Yanran saw Mu En Ze and didn''t know what she said to him.


    After Mu En Ze returned to the camp, he led ten thousand men to search the outskirts of the imperial city. It was as if capturing Amu''s people wasn''t an easy task.


    After that, people from all over the continent came to report that a child had gone missing. The kidnappers were asking for a large amount of money.


    Mu Nze reported that the missing son of the Jin Emperor was not a simple matter. He was an organized bandit with schemes in place. I hope His Majesty will allow him to kill bandits! to rescue all the missing children. The world was at peace.


    After settling the situation on his father''s side, Jin Yu Lie''s side still showed no signs of movement, as if even Jin Yu Lie had disappeared.


    Mu Yanran prepared the carriage and horses to the General''s Estate!


    When Mu Yanran''s mother, Lady Liu saw that her daughter had returned, she quickly brought her daughter to the study room.


    "Yanran, look at you. You are so skinny. "If it wasn''t for her ¡­" Lady Liu kept cursing.


    Mu Yanran frowned when she heard this. She stopped her mother''s curses, "Mother, I just came to ask you a question. Do you remember what happened seven years ago?"


    Seven years ago? Lady Liu''s expression changed.


    He hurriedly used his hand to cover Mu Yanran''s mouth, "Are you crazy? This matter can only be kept in the heart. " She quickly pulled her daughter inside while running to the door to check if anyone was eavesdropping. After confirming that there was no one around, she called her trusted aide to guard the door before closing the door again.


    She sat down uneasily and gulped down a glass of water. "Yanran, don''t ever bring up this matter again."


    "Mother, what are you afraid of?" Mu Yanran was very smart and sensitive, and she knew there must be a reason behind her mother''s actions.


    "Before this, the bawd came to me. She seemed to have guessed something, and even asked me to give her a ten thousand silver fee for sealing her mouth. "


    "Did you pay for it?"


    "How is this possible!?" Ten thousand taels! I''m not crazy! " Of course, she wasn''t crazy, but she couldn''t bear to part with it. She only had twenty thousand in total, but she had to take out half of it. She wouldn''t do it!


    She was angry at first, but she was still her mother after all, so some things were hard to say. She said, "Mother, you are so silly, since the other party was able to find you, it means that the other party came prepared. You are unwilling to give me this amount of money, only people will give me the money, do you want to kill me? We were the one who did that, and if something were to happen to me, you wouldn''t be able to escape either! "


    He really didn''t expect that for the sake of such a small amount of money, his mother would actually ¡­


    Hearing her daughter''s reasoning, Lady Liu finally came to a realization. "What should we do?"


    Mu Yanran knew that no matter how much she blamed her mother, it was useless. She came here to confirm a certain matter.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Oh right, mother, do you still remember who that person was?" "Are you sure there was nothing wrong with the whole thing?"


    Mrs Liu knew what her daughter meant, "I arranged that person personally. He is a poor relative of mine from afar. His family has fallen, and he can''t even live his life. He even bought his daughter. This kind of person can do anything for money."


    "It''s really him?"


    "That''s not it! Mother is sure of that. "


    "If so, why did Jin Yu Lie say that the child was his?"


    "He''s an idiot!" Lady Liu blurted out.


    Do you think everyone is like you? Mu Yanran thought this in her heart, but she didn''t say it.


    "Jin Yu Lie is not stupid. The things he could say must be seventy percent true. If that''s not the case, then there should be a huge conspiracy behind this. "


    "A conspiracy?" Lady Liu sucked in a breath of cold air. For her, all she wanted was her husband''s favor and fortune. She had never thought of anything else that far away. The reason why she treated Mu Yun like that back then, aside from coveting her mother''s position as the legal wife, was because of Mu Yanran''s instigation from behind her back.


    After listening to her daughter''s analysis of so many things in public, she started to panic.


    "Yanran, what should we do? What should I do? " Jin Yu Lie was not an ordinary person!


    Mu Yanran steadied her mother, "Don''t panic! As long as you are certain that the evil creature is not Jin Yu Lie''s. "


    Now, the Liu clan became even more panicked. Back then, she had knocked Mu Yunyun out and sent her to a brothel, then sent someone else there ¡­


    However, it was impossible for her to monitor the entire process. Afterwards, Mu Wanyun actually had a child in one go, so they decided to secretly help her save the child, allowing her to see through her embarrassment from the beginning to the end.


    Only, they never thought that there was actually a Jin Yu Lie among them, and even said that the child was Jin Yu Lie''s.


    "With the matter exposed, Lady Liu could not help but think of any possibility." Daughter, tell me, could there be a coincidence? "


    Mu Yanran was shocked, "There can''t be a coincidence. If there''s a coincidence, both of us will lose our lives."


    After all, Mu Yanran was a bit bolder, and her thoughts were more thorough. She instantly looked into her mother''s eyes and said, "Mother, listen to me. You must set off now and find the relative you had back then. Mu Wan Yun, that slut''s evil bastard, would definitely be his! If it really wasn''t his, he had to bite her to death to admit that he was deceived by Mu Wan. Anyway, she was drugged that year, and when we found her, she didn''t know anything. It would be better to expose everything, than to let Jin Yu Lie and that bastard to have any sort of relationship! "


    Mu Yanran''s harsh words calmed the panicked Lady Liu.


    "Yes!" As long as it''s not related to Jin Yu Lie, this matter will be easy to handle. "


    The mother and daughter duo discussed for a while before Mu Yanran left.


    Not long after, Lady Liu also hurriedly left.


    Mu Wan fell asleep in the carriage. Because she had lost more blood than she did before, she often fell asleep.


    Ammu and Jin Yulie fell asleep in Jin Yulie''s arms because they were too tired from playing. When the carriage stopped, neither mother nor son woke up.


    The carriage moved slowly down a quiet path. On both sides of the path were dense bamboo forests, verdant and glistening green. The moist air gave people a refreshing feeling.


    The bamboo forest seemed to have no end, like a sea of bamboo.


    When the horse carriage stopped, it was facing a manor that was extremely quiet. The most unique thing about this mansion was that all of the materials were made out of bamboo, and it was extremely elegant, matching the environment here.


    Jin Yu caressed Amu''s head lovingly. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a dark guard. The dark guard then carried Amu in.


    As for Jin Yu Lie, he carried Mu Wan in.


    The courtyard wasn''t really that big, but the delicateness of the interior was beyond imagination.


    There were only two bedrooms in the house, and there was a hall between them.


    There was a yard outside with many plants and flowers planted on it. In the middle of the plants, there was a table and four chairs. The tables and chairs were all made of white jade and were all very expensive.


    The combination of the two colors, white and green, seemed almost natural.


    Jin Yu Lie carried Mu Wan into one of the rooms. At this time, Mu Wan Yun slowly woke up, looking at everything in this room with surprise.


    Was this not the legendary paradise on earth?


    "Where is this place?"


    "One of my courtyards is empty, but it is very quiet. "It would be the best to recuperate." Even if they were in the Duke of Jin''s mansion, no one could interrupt them, even though there were countless spies trying to find out a bit of information every day.


    It was even more so here. The bamboo forest was surrounded by dense, hidden sentries, and even more people were unable to enter.


    "You brought me here to help me recover?" What about you? Such a busy person like Jin Yulie was also here with her?


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly smiled. It was a smile that came from the bottom of his heart, a very relaxed smile. And such a bright smile actually caused Mu Huanyun to be completely stunned.


    This man was too good-looking!


    What a monster! Especially the smile, it was even more monstrous! No wonder he was so cool and sullen every day. If he was to laugh, he would have already mesmerized a bunch of brainless fans.


    However, she hoped that only she could see his smile.


    When he realized what he was thinking, Mu Wan blushed.


    Jin Yu''s heart stirred, and he sat beside her, picking up her lower jaw, "Woman, are you trying to seduce me?"

 C92

    Mu Yanran left the Mu residence and returned to the Mu manor. Just as she was about to push open the door and enter the room, she heard a loud bang followed by countless fragments of porcelain flying over.


    It landed beside Mu Yanran''s feet.


    One of the flying fragments grazed Mu Yanran''s cheek.


    A tiny wound appeared on her right cheek, and a drop of blood dripped from it.


    "Princess." Once Cui Yun saw it, she immediately became concerned.


    Mu Yanran pursed her lips and caressed her cheek with her finger. When she saw the redness on her fingertip, she glanced at Cui Yun and said, "You can go down first and stand guard at the door. Don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes sir!" Cui Yun bowed and left. Before leaving, she even turned around to look at her. There was a look of worry in his eyes.


    Mu Yanran stood at the door as she heard the sound of something being smashed. At the same time, she also heard the sound of countless objects being smashed.


    She knew that Chunyu Hao was on the verge of collapsing.


    She kidnapped Amu, but she never thought that someone as fierce as Jin would be involved in this. Moreover, even the Emperor''s attitude was so protective. This was something she absolutely didn''t expect.


    Since he had already done so, he might as well think of a way to eliminate the root of the problem. What was there to vent his anger on at home?


    She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down before stepping through the door.


    Upon seeing someone come in, Chunyu Hao flew into a rage: "Scram! Get out for This King! "


    "Have you had enough?" Mu Yanran spoke harshly and suddenly shouted. She was so shocked that Chunyu Hao held a vase in his hand but didn''t dare to throw it at her.


    He did not expect it to be Mu Yanran.


    He glared at her and threw the vase to the side. He strode over and shouted while pointing at Mu Yanran, "You still have the face to come back! It''s all because of you! "


    "Did you say enough? I said I did it for you."


    "Hmph, do you think my mufei will believe your words? You did it for me? "Hahaha ¡­" Chunyu Hao laughed out loud, "You wanted to kill Mu Wanyun with your heart, do you think I don''t know? You even say that in your sleep. "


    As Chunyu Hao spoke, he walked over and grabbed Mu Yanran by the collar. "Mu Yanran, hello, you''re very good. I''ll marry you, and you''ll become my only wangfei. For you, I can send my son to the palace and chase all my concubines out. I''ve done so many things for you, but now you''ve caused me to ¡­"


    The more he spoke, the angrier he got, and the stronger his men became. It was almost like he was strangling Mu Yanran to death. Although Cui Yun was guarding the door, she was still worried. When she turned around and saw the scene before her, she panicked and was about to rush over, but was forced back by Mu Yanran''s gaze.


    Mu Yanran''s face had already turned purple from holding on to Chunyu Hao''s wrist. She used her last bit of strength and said, "Even if you strangled me to death, it wouldn''t be enough to exchange for your life!"


    With a single sentence, Chunyu Hao was stunned. He let go of his hands and retreated a few steps in a sorry manner before falling down on the chair behind him. There was no light in his eyes at all. It was as if in that instant, he had lost everything.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. Jin Yu Lie won''t let me go, he won''t let me go ¡­ ¡­" I have nothing left, Mu Wang Manor? Haha, Duke Mu, am I still a Duke? "


    Mu Yanran suddenly felt the air rush into her, causing her to take deep breaths and cough violently. Just a moment ago, she had been so close to death.


    Mu Yanran coughed for a while before she calmed down. She looked at the man who called her husband and felt disdain towards him.


    This kind of person wasn''t even worthy of carrying her shoes!


    However, he was still Duke Mu, the third prince of the emperor, and the son of Imperial Concubine Yu, who was favored by the harem. In terms of status, he was qualified to become the Emperor.


    Just this point alone, she had to endure it!


    She walked up to Chunyu Hao and looked at his crazy appearance. "Your Highness!"


    She called out, but he continued to smile foolishly. He didn''t hear her at all, nor did he see her in his eyes.


    Mu Yanran''s eyes darkened. She suddenly extended her hand and used a palm to scrape Chunyu Hao''s face.


    His expression froze as he raised his head to look at Mu Yanran.


    He opened his mouth, but was unable to say anything for a long time.


    "Chunyu Hao, you don''t have time to go crazy right now, and I don''t have time to go crazy with you! If you want to live, then listen to me! " Yu Chun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat when he saw her angry expression.


    "What else can we do? I received the news that Jin Yu Lie had already issued a killing order in the martial arts world, whoever could kill the two of us would receive a bounty. "Yanran, what else can we do?"


    The absolute order of the martial arts world!


    Jin Yu Lie actually gave out this order? Mu Yanran was also stunned, but when she thought about it, it was different. He did not intend to face it directly, or through the power of the imperial court, but through the martial arts world. Why is that? There must be a reason.


    Mu Yanran began to think and think of countermeasures.


    Chunyu Hao seemed to be stunned as he continued to hold onto Mu Yanran''s hand and asked: "What should we do? What should I do? "


    Mu Yanran could not stand it and replied coldly, "What are you doing? Go wash your neck and wait for them to kill you! " After saying that, she pushed open the door and walked out.


    When night fell, a person wearing a black cape and hat slipped out from the back door of Mu Wang Manor. After walking for a long time, the figure suddenly turned aside and entered a small alley.


    At the end of the alley was a small door, which was ajar.


    The black shadow flashed into the small door.


    A moment later, there was a room in the courtyard lit by someone else.


    The shadow took off the brim of his hat and revealed his true face.


    After Mu Yanran had meticulously dressed herself, her pale makeup made her look even whiter than before. Her pear blossom eye makeup and watery eyes made her look even more attractive.


    That kind of appearance could instantly arouse a man''s desire to protect.


    Chunyu Feng was naturally no exception.


    Especially since this person was his own sister-in-law!


    Ever since he was born, he and his Third Imperial Brother had been fighting. Every matter had to be compared, and there would be a loser and loser. It was until Mu Yanran''s appearance that the outcome of the battle was decided.


    Even though she had married Chunyu Hao, right now, she was actually throwing herself at him!


    Since the Third Imperial Brother couldn''t take good care of his wangfei, he didn''t mind that there were many capable people who would be kind enough to share his burden.


    "What happened to your face?" Chunyu Hao looked at the tiny cut on Mu Yanran''s cheek and could not help but ask with a pained heart. His fingers gently caressed her wound.


    She leaned into Chunyu Feng''s embrace, and cried with a hint of cowardice: "Sigh, you should know about what happened recently. I told your brother not to mess with Jin Lie, but he just wouldn''t listen, and said that if he could tie up Jin Yu Lie''s child, he would be able to tie up his hands and feet, and he would be at his mercy. "You know best what his abilities are, yet you''re dragging me down. He''s useless himself, and he even took it out on me ¡­"


    As she spoke, her entire body leaned into Chunyu Feng''s embrace, and from time to time she would inadvertently twist her body, but she would rub against Chunyu Feng''s sensitive parts, secretly stirring up flames in his body.


    Chunyu Feng froze for a moment, but couldn''t reject the beauty in his arms. He was not Liu Xiuniang. Moreover, Mu Yanran''s taste was not bad from the start.


    He lovingly carried her onto the bed, letting her lean against him and said, "It must have been hard on you."


    "I am not afraid of suffering. I am afraid that one day, my life will be lost to the fierce blade. Don''t forget me, you heartless person ¡­" She was on the verge of tears.


    In this way, she was practically weak to the point of being incorruptible.


    "Don''t worry, how could I bear to do that?"


    "I heard that Jin Yulie had already issued some order to kill in the martial arts world. He wanted to call for people from the martial arts world to kill your brother and me. "Lord Fifth, you must save me."


    "I have also heard of this absolute order in the martial arts world, and I am very clear on Jin Lie''s methods. Since his sword is unsheathed, he must see blood. "Ran, I have a plan."


    "What method?" Mu Yanran''s eyes instantly lit up. She knew that there must be a way for Chunyu Feng to find the Shaman Tribe.


    "Go find a girl who''s about the same size as you ¡­" He whispered in her ear, but from time to time he blew into her ear, causing her to feel numb and itchy all over.


    "That''s a good idea. "Lord Fifth, it''s all fate''s fault. If I had followed you back then, I wouldn''t have to suffer so much, hmm ¡­" "My lord, please be more gentle. I''m in pain, hmm ¡­"


    "Good, you don''t know? You made me want to die, so don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to you." How about this? Let''s change our style. "


    "You''re really bad. Deathly phase, hmm ¡­"


    It was a beautiful scene, filled with a sweet fragrance that filled the room with endless voices.


    When the sky was about to brighten, Mu Yanran rushed out of the house and returned to her own manor. As soon as she entered, she made the arrangements. Just like what Pure Yu Feng said, even though Jin Yu Lie issued the order to kill, he had disappeared without a trace, giving Mu Yanran some time to plan.


    It wasn''t that Jin Yu Lie didn''t make a move, but that he didn''t have the time right now to deal with these things. Those people''s lives, since he wanted them, taking their hands was only a matter of time, their heads were just temporarily placed on their necks, waiting for Mu Wan to die, everything had to be arranged by her.


    However, the most important thing for him was to comfort his wife and children.


    Therefore, he and Mu Yunji lived in seclusion in the Bamboo Sea.


    The most wonderful part was that there was a hot spring in the middle of the bamboo forest. This warm spring water was not transparent and colorless, but was a faint red color. This red color also caused the bamboo leaves around the hot spring to be stained with some red. She looked very beautiful.


    And this hot spring had a miraculous effect, just as Jin Yu Lie had said, it was especially good for wounds.


    After soaking in it for two to three hours every day, Mu Wan felt that her skin had become tender and slippery. Furthermore, there were some wounds that had not left any scars.


    Mu Wanyun, who was soaking in the water, hummed in comfort, "If I were to develop and develop the spring, the spring water here would have turned into money."


    Hearing this, Amu''s interest was piqued.


    "Mommy, what did you say? Can I sell this spring water for money? " He was in high spirits at the mention of money.


    "I''m not selling spring water, I''m developing it."


    "What development?"


    Mu Wan''s mood was elated, and she began to explain to her precious son, "The development of this place is to make it into a tourist attraction, you have to be able to get people to pay for admission, to visit the bamboo forests, to soak in hot springs, to look good for your face. I''ll open a farmhouse, collect tickets, run a bathhouse, eat and play cards, serve the same dragon, wow, at that time, it would be hard for me not to issue it. "


    She spoke without thinking. In Ammu''s eyes, it was as if he saw countless amounts of silver falling from the sky and piling up into a mountain. And he could use this money to buy a lot of spirit stone gems ¡­


    He truly drooled at the thought of this.


    Mu Wan Yun and Amu were still indulging in their fantasy when a voice coldly drifted over from behind them.


    "This seems to be my place ¡­"

 C93

    Mu Huanyun and Amu were both imagining the future. They didn''t expect that their conversation would be heard by the people by their side. Upon hearing this conversation, Jin was truly astonished by Mu Yunyun''s thoughts.


    How could she have such thoughts? And what does that five A mean? And there was even a dragon serving him. What kind of ticket was this? What was in her mind?


    He hadn''t intended to disturb them, but seeing the light in Amu''s eyes, he felt depressed. This was his son, the dignified heir to the Duke of Jin''s estate. Why does money have to be like this!


    He was really dissatisfied with Mu Wan''s education idea. He then coldly said, "This seems to be my place." This is my territory, why didn''t you ask me for my opinion when you discussed the idea of taking my territory?


    Amu only felt a bolt of thunder from the clear sky, instantly shattering the mountain of gold and silver in his dreams. His beautiful dream was about to be destroyed.


    Mu Wan was just spouting nonsense to begin with. Even if Jin Yu Lie heard, he would only shrug his shoulders. But Ammu was depressed.


    He instantly gathered his emotions and turned to look at Jin Yu Lie.


    "Uncle Jin ¡­"


    Jin Yulie had been completely defeated. The child was still young, and he firmly believed that he would have a lot of time in the future to transform Amu into a great man who could support both heaven and earth!


    "Amu, you know this place is mine. If you want, I can give it to you. But I''m not your uncle, I''m your father."


    "Mommy," Ammu said, turning to hug her. "Uncle Jin said my father''s land. Do you want me to be his son?" Knowing is one thing, if Mommy doesn''t agree, Daddy doesn''t care, as long as Mommy is happy.


    Mu Wan Yun was very satisfied with Amu''s reaction. "She touched his face and gave him a light pinch before giving him a resounding kiss." "Good son, Mommy really didn''t love you for nothing."


    Mu Wan Yun turned around, intending to give Jin Yu Lie a proud look, but when she turned around, she saw him dressed in white.


    He wore a large white robe, pure white. It was simple, but not ordinary. The simple white shirt was embroidered with silver cloud patterns. His long hair was casually scattered behind his back. His hair was slightly wet and curled up. It softened the hard lines of his face.


    Jin Yu Lie had always been wearing a black robe, and had never seen him wear any other color. This was the first time he saw him wear this kind of clothes, which made Mu Wan''s eyes light up.


    Mu Wan''s gaze unrestrainedly swept over Jin Yu Lie''s body, looking him up and down. Watching this, Jin Yu Lie''s heart began to churn.


    Hungry girl?


    "He leaned forward in an extremely relaxed manner, his face almost touching Mu Yunji''s." If you want to see, I''ll give you a chance. Come to my room tonight. "


    Mu Wan Yun''s face instantly turned red. Originally, she wanted to tease him. Recently, she had been teased many times. In addition, under the name of changing drugs, she felt that he had eaten her tofu many times.


    Therefore, she had finally found a chance to tease him back today, but she didn''t expect that he and her weren''t even on the same level, and that he would tease her instead.


    Mu Wan Yun glared at him in hatred, using this as a form of protest. Ammu was still here. Was he going to teach the bad kids?


    He knew that in some ways, Jin Lie was someone he needed to please, and he couldn''t easily offend him. If one day, Mummy chose to be with Jin Yu Lie, then he would have to leave some space for himself, and in any case, he actually liked Jin Yu Lie.


    Therefore, when Jin Yu Lie bent over, he hurriedly crawled out of the hot spring, and before he slipped away, he even used his eyes to remind Jin Lie.


    You owe me one!


    Deal!


    It was only then that Mu Wan Yun noticed that Amu''s feet had been smeared with oil since a long time ago.


    When Jin Yu Lie saw Mu Wan''s flushed cheeks, he was in an excellent mood. His fingers once again hooked up to her lower jaw.


    "You want to take it again?"


    Last time he used such a frivolous action to tease her, but as a result, she wasn''t a pushover, just throwing out a palm. Although it didn''t hit her, but it made her sound like a shrew.


    "You little tyrant, you actually dare to be so fierce towards your husband. However, I like it."


    "Shameless."


    Since Amu was no longer around, there was no need for her to be polite. It seems that it is indeed necessary to use force and violence.


    Recently, she hadn''t been able to relax her muscles and bones for a long time.


    She attacked like a bolt of lightning, a palm about to strike, Jin Yu Lie grabbed her wrist.


    "You still want to use this move?"


    "What, you want to try out some new tricks?" Mu Wanyun''s eyes were filled with a sly look. The corner of his mouth hooked up into an evil smile as his leg shot out from the water and kicked towards the bottom of his body.


    Jin Yu Lie was caught off guard. She actually used such a sinister move. But that''s what she could do. He quickly withdrew his hand and went to stop her foot.


    "Not bad, what other abilities do you have?" Although he appeared to be in a slightly awkward position, he did not seem to be at a disadvantage.


    "I''m much more capable than you. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to take it." Mu Huanyun''s ankle was gripped by his palm. She pulled backwards and realized that she had not pulled it out.


    "Is that so? I have to look at it. " Jin Yu Lie''s hand began to move up her ankle.


    Mu Wei''s eyes darkened. His body suddenly turned inwards, and with a pinch of his legs, he took Jin Yu Lie out of the water.


    His white clothes were soaked by the water and stuck tightly to his body. A perfect figure was presented in front of his eyes.


    Mu Huanyun whistled, "Hmm, not bad figure."


    She wanted to eat back the tofu that she had eaten at Jin Yu Lie''s place with interest. If a man bites me, I will bite him ten times. If a dog bites me, I will eat dog meat.


    This was Mu Yun! He wouldn''t suffer any loss!


    Jin Yu Lie looked at her, as if he could see her clearly. He then took off his clothes, "Didn''t you want to see? This King has always been generous.


    He took off his clothes, causing Mu Wan''s eyes to widen.


    There were some things that she could only ask for something cheap from her mouth. She didn''t dare to believe it.


    "Hey!" "Alright, you should put it on." She surrendered! Even though he was still slightly unwilling in his heart. But she was too embarrassed to look. Even though his figure was quite attractive.


    She quickly turned around to escape just like Ammu!


    "Want to run? Do you think you can escape from me? "Mu Wan, you''ve already escaped for seven years. It won''t be that easy for you to leave now ¡­"


    His smile blossomed on his lips, carrying a hint of sweetness, contentment and a hint of happiness.


    He lazily leaned against the side of the pool. The hot spring was made entirely out of white jade. As he leaned against it, his hand that was under the water was pulling on something.


    Mu Wan wanted to run away, but when she tried to get out of the water, she was horrified to find that the evil man behind her had grabbed her towel.


    Unless she dares to leave without wearing anything, otherwise ¡­


    Mu Wan Yun dove back into the water.


    Her face was full of a fawning smile. He turned around and looked at Jin Yu Lie.


    With one hand tightly covering the towel at his chest to prevent it from leaking, the other hand secretly used his strength to pull the towel.


    Jin Yu Lie floated over, he approached closer to her, to the horror of Mu Yunji, he discovered that they were almost naked against each other. Her embarrassment was unreserved.


    "So it turns out that you still can''t bear to part with me."


    "Stupid pervert, give me back my towel."


    "Beg me ¡­"


    Shameless! Scoundrel! Despicable! Mu Wan Yun silently cursed.


    "Duke of Jin, I know I was wrong, but you have a lot of manpower. Just treat me like a fart and let me go." She did it on purpose!


    Jin Yu Lie was obviously choked by her words. She was a girl. How dare she say that!


    "And if not."


    "I''ll suffocate you to death!" Mu Wan Yun could not hold it in anymore!


    This was something intolerable!


    She had gone berserk! Mu Wanyun was already on fire, but she didn''t care about the bath towel or not. Today, she was determined to take him down and wash away her shame!


    Mu Yingyun threw away her bath towel and threw a palm into the water, causing countless splashes of water. Her hand moved like lightning, grabbing the droplets of water in the air, her Sea of Bitterness instantly opened, and the cold air instantly erupted.


    The water droplets landed on her hands and turned into thin ice needles. A close-range shot was fired at Jin Yu Lie.


    This move was truly beautiful.


    Jin Yu Lie secretly praised. However, he wasn''t weak at all. With a single move, he broke the ice needle. With a sweep of his palm, the ice needle was knocked to the bamboo to the side.


    With a few thumps, a row of dense spikes appeared on the bamboo.


    Seeing him dodge, Mu Wan wanted to chase away the Chilling Qi and instead turn it into ice. The Chilling Qi of her Sea of Bitterness really couldn''t be underestimated!


    However, Jin Yu Lie would still give her a chance.


    It made his stomach feel like it was on fire. To be honest, he had been kissing her skin for the past few days, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he was worried that she was injured, he would have already suffered a great deal. Just like what Mu Wan had said just now, he almost suffocated to death!


    Now that he saw the beautiful scene of her blossoming in the water, it really added fuel to the fire!


    Just as Mu Yun''s Sea of Bitterness was about to churn, the cold Qi was about to trap Jin Yu Lie. At this critical moment, she seemed to be about to succeed.


    Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the void. It was a hand with only an illusory shadow, and it instantly pulled over the sea of bitterness, sealing it.


    Mu Huanyun was shocked, as the countless cold air instantly disappeared without a trace.


    She didn''t even have the time to think about what was going on when her vision blurred and a warm feeling appeared on her lips. Following that, a powerful force suddenly carried her and suddenly sank her into the water!


    Her feet began to kick wildly, and her hands began to scratch.


    Jin Yulie hurried over to where she was making scratches on his back. He didn''t mind at all!


    He just held her and kissed her so hard they both sank to the bottom!


    Underwater weightlessness


    Mu Yun was flustered for a moment. Instinctively, she hugged Jin Yu Lie.


    She saw the pride and amusement in his eyes, and she was furious, but she was afraid of the water, well, it seemed that the more versatile aspect of swimming had yet to be strengthened.


    Mu Wan felt as if all the oxygen in her body was being sucked out, but he didn''t intend to let her go. Did he intend to suffocate her to death in the water?


    He felt dizzy. It seemed that he was really under oxygen. Jin Yu Lie''s hands and feet began to soften. Feeling her change, he happily let her go and brought her to the surface.


    After taking in a huge breath, Mu Wan Yun no longer had any strength left.


    She leaned into Jin Yu Lie''s arms. That kiss just now had really made her heart beat wildly. Now that she had left his warm body, her body was actually protesting.


    Jin held her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder. His hand passed through her body and circled in front of her, before resting on her lower abdomen.


    A warm stream of air flowed from his palm into her dantian through her abdomen, straight into her bitter sea.


    Jin Yu Lie was actually helping her increase her cultivation, using his pure and tyrannical Zhen Qi to replenish the Zhen Qi that she had expended in the previous battle.


    Mu Wan could feel that the cracks on the rainbow bridge that was erected on the Life Spring in the middle of his Sea of Bitterness were being repaired bit by bit by Jin Yu''s fierce Zhen Qi.


    She was somewhat surprised as there was a strange feeling in her heart.

 C94

    When Mu Wan felt Jin Yu Lie giving her zhenqi, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Pure zhenqi was precious to cultivators. Moreover, she was very clear that if Jin Yu Lie didn''t have such a powerful cultivation, with the countless assassinations he had encountered, he would have died hundreds of times over.


    But now, he had injected this Zhen Qi into Mu Wan''s body to help her repair the damaged parts. This was such a waste of Zhen Qi.


    His face turned slightly pale again. A drop of sweat dripped down from his forehead and splashed into Mu Wan''s eyes. It was a rather astringent feeling.


    She turned to look at him, and a young bud sprouted from somewhere in her heart.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    He was a little tired, leaning on her shoulder. When his breath landed on her neck, a warm current entered his heart, causing it to grow stronger and stronger.


    "Because I want to protect you, but I can''t always stay by your side. When I''m not around, I hope that you can become stronger, stronger to the point where no one can hurt you anymore."


    He closed his eyes and said lightly.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at Jin Yu Lie, not knowing what to say.


    "You have enough spiritual energy in your body, but there is no way to guide them. They are all piled up in the Sea of Bitterness. I have already guided them for you. After you combine them for cultivation, you should be able to step into the other shore." This way, the number of people who can hurt you in the entire Mystic Moon Continent can be counted on one hand. "


    He said that, but in his heart, he was thinking, "How many experts are there in the Mystic Moon world?" It was time to meet these people.


    Mu Wan was still deeply moved, but when she was almost touched, she discovered that Jin Yu Lie''s hand had already slowly moved from her abdomen to her abdomen.


    It was unknown when he moved his hand to her chest.


    When you''re with him, you become slow?


    Or was she actually not as resistant to him as she had imagined?


    Jin Yu Lie held her, looked into her eyes, and said without blinking: "Mu Wei Yun, I don''t know how to tell you that Amu is my son. Seven years ago, you and I were just an accident. "But you ¡­"


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly told her about what happened seven years ago. To Mu Wan Yun, that was a complete blank! She didn''t know!


    According to him, he had even sent someone to find her. Oh my god! At that time, it was the real Mu Wan, but she only arrived at Mu Wan''s body after the birth of Ammu, so her memories of him were completely blank.


    If Jin Yu Lie asked, with his ability, he would have definitely discovered that something was wrong!


    Mu Wanyun''s heart sunk. She might as well pretend to have lost her memories. This move had always been effective! She didn''t dare to imagine that if Jin Yu Lie knew that there was a lone soul living in this body, if he didn''t think of her as a lunatic, he would definitely think of her as a demon and tie her to the fire rack to burn her, what would she do?


    "No, actually, it''s been so long. You also know that six years ago, I came out to roam the Jianghu. I can''t remember many things, and those things are not good for me. Right? Why are you bringing them up?"


    Mu Wan Yun completely sank into the water. All that was left was a head and half of a neck. It looked very strange.


    "You do mind what happened that year."


    "No, like I said, I really can''t remember."


    Jin Yu Lie pondered for a moment, and then said: "That''s right, back then you were drugged, so you won''t be able to remember a lot of things."


    "What!" Mu Yunyun was shocked! Back then, when she had just transmigrated over, she coincidentally met with Ammu. When she met Mu Yanran at that time, she suspected that the mother and daughter must have been involved in Mu Yanran''s pregnancy. At that time, she was only suspicious, but after hearing what Jin Yu Lie said, she was even more certain.


    "Tell me, where were we seven years ago?" The person who had harmed her that year, she had not yet avenged her debt.


    Actually, she didn''t regret giving birth to Ammu. However, she hated being tricked in such a way.


    "If you want revenge, why do you have to do it yourself?"


    "This is my problem and I want to solve it myself. Can you tell me what happened on that night seven years ago? " It was not easy to meet someone who knew the truth, even though that person was also the culprit.


    From Jin Yu Lie, Mu Yun finally understood everything!


    Seven years ago, when Jin Yu Lie was at his most critical point of cultivation, he was assassinated, and at that time, he didn''t want others to know that he was cultivating.


    At this critical moment, he was betrayed, and the most despicable thing was that he was drugged. His blood was immune to poisons, but knockout drugs were not poison!


    He couldn''t help but fall for it.


    His cultivation level had already reached a level that ordinary people could not match, and at the same time, he had also attracted the Sky Law!


    Mu Yingyun had heard from her foster father that once a person reached a certain level of cultivation, they would attract the Sky Law, and they would be able to cross the border if they were able to endure the Sky Law.


    It was at this crucial moment that Jin Yu Lie was drugged and had to temporarily hide in a residential area.


    However, when he entered, he realized that it was not a residential area. It was a brothel!


    There was a girl in the room, lying naked on the bed, only covered with a thin veil. He heard her regular breathing and knew she was fast asleep.


    He only wanted to wait for the people outside to leave.


    As long as the girl was asleep, he didn''t have to disturb anyone.


    It just so happened that at that moment, someone walked in from outside. Jin Yu Lie jumped onto the beam.


    He saw a very vulgar looking man walk in. As soon as he entered the room, his eyes, which were like green beans, went around the room. When he saw the person on the bed, he rubbed his hands together and walked in that direction.


    "I can''t tell. This Mu family''s eldest daughter is really a beauty. She really let me off easy."


    As he spoke, he began to take off his clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but frown. A flower is about to fall on the cow dung. However, to fight injustice was not his character. He intended to turn his head and look at nothing and listen to nothing.


    His Sea of Bitterness was already churning fiercely. The spring of life was collapsing and the rainbow bridge was collapsing.


    Thunder rumbled in the distance. He was going to pass his tribulation! It just so happened that at this time, the sedative made him dizzy.


    When he barely managed to force the knockout drug out of his body, he was suddenly shocked!


    The woman who was originally lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, looking at Jin Yu Lie''s location in an impartial manner. It could be said that the girl really saw him.


    Surprisingly, she did not scream.


    He just looked on in a daze, his face turning from pale to suffused with a strange red glow.


    It was only then that Jin Yu Lie felt that something was wrong. Instead of letting her scream and attract attention, why not...


    Just like that, he suddenly jumped off and hit that vulgar man''s acupoints like lightning! Then he tossed the man aside like a rag.


    The woman on the bed did not move at all.


    Jin Yu Lie then realized that she seemed to have been drugged or something.


    Just as he was about to investigate, the Sea of Bitterness in his body broke through the Spring of Life with a loud bang. The rainbow bridge collapsed, and a faint golden light appeared within the blue Sea of Bitterness.


    He was about to cross the border!


    The sound grew louder and louder, as if it were exploding right above his head.


    And there were footsteps coming from the street outside, "He''s going to cross the border. This is the best time to kill him. He won''t be able to run far, and should be somewhere near here. Everyone, give me a room! "


    Jin Yu Lie was sweating profusely, he felt as if his entire body was on fire.


    He was barely able to stand, supporting himself with the table beside him. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured the tea into the cup, directly into his mouth.


    When the water entered his throat, it seemed better.


    He had to think of a way to delay the passage of time. He had already sent out a signal just now, and his dark guards should be arriving soon!


    He only needed to hold on for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea!


    But, it was so hot!


    Jin Yu Lie felt the fire that he had just thrown down start to blaze again, it was even more powerful this time!


    He ripped off his clothes. He needed to take them off to cool off. He could even see the flush on his skin. This was the first time he had experienced a cross-border situation, and he did not know if it was something that had to be experienced across borders.


    His inexperience had caused his death!


    Jin Yu Lie felt more and more hot, as if his whole body was on fire. In a trance, he saw that there seemed to be a block of ice in front of him.


    As he thought about this, he stumbled over.


    He grabbed the so-called ice cube.


    The last trace of clarity revealed to him was from the woman on the bed.


    Right now, the woman''s eyes were also a mess. He also saw a strange flush of red appearing on the woman''s body.


    She couldn''t possibly be a person that crossed borders by coincidence, right?


    If not, then she is...


    Jin Yu Lie turned his head and looked at the empty teapot on the table!


    There was something in the tea. It wasn''t a poison, nor was it a knockout drug. It was a bewitching aphrodisiac! There was no lack of bewitching herbs in the brothels. Furthermore, it was made up of a variety of items that could be chosen at will!


    Coincidentally, this was one of the most outstanding bewitching medicines. In the bewitching medicine world, if it was called number two, then there was no one that was number one!


    Jin Yu Lie had a strange expression on his face! He had lost so much face today. He had been drugged first, but now he had been drugged!


    Would he have to face all the sadness in his life today?


    Jin Yu Lie thought for a moment. In any case, this was a brothel, and there was only one kind of woman in the brothel. He wanted ¡­


    However, the appearance of the woman underneath him truly surprised him. He had to admit that he had seen many beauties before, but not one of them had the appearance of her absolute beauty.


    Even women in brothels needed to use such powerful seductive medicine? Unless it was someone from the Qing government, but that wretched man from before didn''t seem to be that rich.


    Right, did he just say something about her?


    Just as he was still hesitating, a muffled thunder exploded again. The last bit of his reason and clarity was washed away by the sea of bitterness and the domineering bewitching medicine.


    Jin Yu Lie tore off the veil covering her body. She wasn''t wearing any of her clothes, so it really saved a lot of effort! His own clothes had been torn apart by him.


    He tightly embraced her without any mercy, and galloped unrestrainedly around her body. She moaned under his broad body.


    Her body was like a small boat in the middle of a stormy sea, swaying along with the wind. She would hesitate at times but she would shrink back.


    She had only been given a cup of seductive medicine, but he had taken the initiative to drink a pot himself ¡­


    It was enough for him to drink.


    The sound of the room was extremely loud! There was still Mr Turtle eavesdropping outside. Hearing such a big commotion, he couldn''t help but click his tongue! The person who had just entered was so small and wretched. It was hard to imagine him to have some skills in certain aspects.


    That woman should be enjoying herself.


    He told the bawd about the situation with a lewd smile.

 C95

    Thunder could be heard endlessly. Countless noises came from the corridor outside. The group of assassins were already searching everywhere.


    They rushed into the rooms, scaring the lovebirds into flying around. For a moment, the sounds of footsteps, the noise of men, and the screams of women rang out.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing? How can you barge into this place so easily? What are you trying to do, to scare off my guests, to scare off my girls, to destroy my voice! You coward, why are you still standing there? "Go get me some guards, and invite the Nine Gate Infantry Commander over ¡­"


    Before the old procuress could finish her words, she saw a large shining blade on her neck.


    "Sir, if you have something to say, then say it. If you have to say it, then do it properly. You have come here to make fun of me. Why are you here?" "Is that so? How about I find the reddest lady to serve you ¡­"


    "I''m only here to look for him. If you find him, go. If you can''t find him, go after him. Work together. There won''t be blood." The assassin saw that the bawd was sensible and sheathed his knife. He waved his hand and ordered his men to search the rooms one by one. The bawd was afraid of the sharp blades in their hands, so she dared not to say anything.


    He could hear the motives outside, but he was under the control of the potion and could not stop.


    Jin Yu raised his hand, and his cloak was pulled over, covering the person beneath him. If those people broke in, he planned to bring this woman along with him.


    Because when he was in a trance, he saw tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. Her last bit of consciousness caused her entire body to tremble as she cried and said, "Save me ¡­" "Let me go ¡­"


    She was controlled by lust, but when she said those words, she was no ordinary brothel girl.


    At the same time, Jin Yu Lie also felt the separation between him and her, and the mottled red plum blossoms on the bed sheets. She was a virgin.


    Since it was reasonable, he wouldn''t not refuse to help.


    It looked like the killers outside were about to search this room. Jin Yu Lie was also at the peak of his power.


    The assassin''s hand had already touched the door, all he had to do was use some force to open it ¡­


    A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the entire earth until it was as bright as day. Following that, the lightning bolt that continued with countless of powers was about to descend, if this lightning bolt really did descend, it would definitely point out Yu Lie''s location ¡­


    As for Jin Yu Lie, both of his hands were tightly gripping the woman below him. His body was stretched to the limit, and he looked as if he were about to erupt at any moment.


    The Sea of Bitterness in his body suddenly surged up a monstrous wave ¡­


    The woman opened her mouth, and her voice was about to burst out ¡­


    All of this is about to happen at the same moment,


    At that moment, a strange silence fell upon the world!


    However, no one expected that the moon that was originally hanging high in the sky would suddenly disappear!


    When the darkness came, someone shouted, "Tengu has eaten the moon!"


    Everyone looked up at the sky. It was as if the moon had been eaten by something!


    This was a natural phenomenon, but as everyone saw the moon slowly being swallowed up by darkness, their hearts were filled with fear.


    It was very lively all of a sudden!


    The sound of the gongs and drums rang out. Everyone was doing everything they could to scare away the Tengu!


    The expression in Jin Yu Lie''s eyes changed, he looked at the empty Sea of Bitterness, then at the woman who had already fainted long ago. This was too strange. He couldn''t sleep with this woman, but the cultivation base in his body disappeared in an instant!


    At this moment, the lightning bolts that were striking down from the sky suddenly and strangely disappeared!


    Everyone seemed to have intimidated the Tengu as it reluctantly spat out the moon.


    Everything seemed to have returned to peace!


    However, a strange atmosphere spread through the air. It passed through the old procuress''s frightened eyes, through the sharp blade, through the door that the assassin was about to open ¡­


    The door was pushed open and the killer saw the man still lying on the woman''s body. His vulgar expression was twitching.


    He frowned. He was still enjoying the commotion outside?


    He was about to speak, but the head stopped him.


    The assassin raised his head to look at the sky and asked curiously, "The thunder tribulation is over?"


    It wasn''t going to be so easy to cross the border, then what was going on?


    The others looked up at the leader.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    The killer''s head thought for a while, "If he didn''t succeed in his trial, he still hasn''t reached that step."


    At this moment, someone gave a signal downstairs not far away.


    "Leader, something''s happening over there!"


    "He must have run away! Chase after him!"


    After he finished speaking, the group of assassins retreated like the wind.


    The old procuress let out a sigh of relief and leaned against the wall to rest. Suddenly, she thought of something and moved her head towards the room. The two of them were not disturbed at all.


    She gave the turtle minister a look and he went to close the door.


    Soon after, everyone dispersed.


    Jin Yu Lie then jumped down from the bed and kicked the man down in disgust.


    He picked up the woman on the bed again, and she regained a bit of consciousness. However, her eyes were still filled with chaos. Instinctively, she knew what had happened.


    She didn''t even dare to look at Jin Yu Lie.


    Just like that, Jin Yu Lie held her, wanting to say something but unable to.


    There was a signal from outside, and then a black shadow jumped into the room. Zuo Chen Feng scanned the room and asked, "Lie, are you alright?"


    Jin Yulie lifted the quilt early in the morning and wrapped the woman in it.


    "Nothing."


    "Let''s go, I seem to see a group of people coming over." "Hurry up and leave!"


    Jin Yu Lie never dragged his feet, "Let''s go!" He and Zuo Chenfeng jumped out of the house and disappeared into the darkness.


    "And then?" Mu Wan was soaking in the hot spring, her eyes wide open as she looked at Jin Yu Lie. He was holding a bunch of grapes and didn''t forget to throw one into his mouth.


    Her actions were completely based on the books she had heard of! And the storyteller was naturally Jin Yulai.


    Jin Yu Lie swept a glance at her, and continued: "What happened afterwards, you are the person involved, shouldn''t you know it better than me?"


    Mu Wan''s face twitched as she said, "I want to hear the information you''ve asked about. I want to make some comparisons and see if there are any differences between our understanding of each other."


    It would be strange if I believed you!


    She had no idea!


    "Later on ¡­"


    Jin Yu Lie continued.


    That night, Jin Yu Lie and Zuo Chenfeng left together, but before leaving, he couldn''t help but take a look at that woman.


    He did not have much feelings for this woman. Even if he had her virginity, his heart did not have much of a ripple.


    However, he still remembered this girl.


    Returning to the study, he tore off his cloak and threw it aside.


    "Go find the Shadow."


    The Umbra was one of the special forces within his Shadow Squad. They weren''t many in number, but they were all extremely powerful figures. The first few in the shadows were called Dark Frost. It was a slim woman.


    She was dressed in a black robe that wrapped around her curvaceous figure.


    "My lord."


    "Find out for me who that woman is."


    Not long after, Dark Frost started talking back and forth.


    "My lord, that woman is called Mu Yunji. She is the daughter of General Mu Nze''s direct leader."


    Jin Yu Lie had thought of any possibility, but when he heard the true answer, he was exceptionally surprised. The eldest daughter of the direct descendant of the General''s Estate could be said to be the apple of the family''s eye. How could she possibly appear in a brothel?


    Furthermore, he was drugged?


    "Mu Wan? General Mu''s eldest miss? Have you looked into why this happened? " Mu En Ze was famous for being a good person in the imperial court and wouldn''t easily offend anyone. Moreover, he was a powerful official in the imperial court, so how could he be so easily kidnapped?


    Dark Frost said, "Reporting to the Lord, I am unable to find out the cause of this matter."


    She was one of his experts in gathering intelligence. There was nothing in the whole of the Mystic Moon Continent that she could not find out, but now, even she did not know. There were only two situations.


    The reason that Dark Frost could not find out was because the mastermind behind this incident. No one had thought that it would be Mu Wan''s younger sister!


    "However, your subordinate seems to have found out that even Mu En Ze doesn''t have any leads."


    That night, as soon as Jin Yu Lie and Zuo Chenfeng left, Mu Nze arrived after receiving the news.


    When he saw that his daughter had been raped, he was so angry that he almost fell off his horse. He had his men carry the young lady home, and after that, the entire general''s household was sealed off from the news.


    The bawd of the brothel was also afraid of the General''s Estate''s power and influence, and the assassins from before had their news sealed off. It wasn''t long before she left for her hometown.


    At this point, the matter seemed to have come to an end.


    However, in reality, in another place, a new branch was born, and things continued on another surface. And that branch was Amu!


    Although it had only been one night, he had already taken root in Mu Wan''s stomach and slowly grew.


    "Didn''t you say that you looked for Mu Yunji later on? Oh, is that me? How come I didn''t know? " Mu Wan finished the grape and changed to an apple.


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t let go of the loophole in her words.


    He leaned close to her and bit into the apple in her hand.


    "You really don''t remember?"


    Seeing that his apple had an additional bite mark for no reason, Mu Wanjun was a little depressed, so he simply stuffed the apple into Jin Yu Lie''s hand. With a look, if you have the ability, you can eat the place where I bite it.


    Jin Yu Lie had really bitten the place where she had bitten him, he didn''t mind her saliva!


    "Tell me, I really can''t remember anything afterwards." She wanted to put on an act that was so realistic that she lied, "Later on, I heard a travelling doctor say that I had traumatic side effects."


    Traumatic sequelae? She was too good at bullshitting. The corner of Jin Yu Lie''s mouth twitched.


    "Really. That is to say, I really can''t remember anything after the intense stimulation and trauma I received." Mu Wan blinked her large eyes. Her long eyelashes were like two brushes as she tried her best to show her purest and most innocent side.


    Jin Yu Lie was really taking advantage of this.


    He said, "I really did come to find you. I personally came to find you."


    About half a month had passed since that night.


    Ever since that incident, Mu Wan Yun had been locked in his room, and every day only the little girl who brought him food came in. None of them were able to see Mu Wan directly. Instead, they had to pass the bowl through a small hole under the door.


    It was like a prison.


    But in the beginning, it was not like that. Mu Yunyun really received a huge blow. She shut herself up in her room.


    Mu Nze''s heart ached for his daughter. He cried at the door a few times and said, "Daughter, it''s alright. No one will know about this." He was afraid that his daughter wouldn''t be able to take it in, so he waited at the door.


    Later on, when Mu Yanran and her mother, Lady Liu heard the news, they also rushed over.


    Strangely, the two of them didn''t arrive immediately, but rather a long time after the incident had occurred.


    However, after one night, his attitude suddenly changed!

 C96

    No matter what, Mu Wanyun was still his first daughter. Moreover, his main wife only had this one daughter. Later on, he took a concubine, and that concubine became Lady Liu.


    Lady Liu was not an ordinary girl. She was actually a widow. After marrying for less than a month, her husband''s family went downhill and at the same time, she had implicated her parents. Then she was taken into the army as a prostitute.


    He happened to run into M¨¹nze.


    As it happened, the main wife of M¨¹nze at that time was just pregnant with M¨¹n, so there was no place for him to vent his excess energy. Furthermore, he now met the pretty little widow.


    She did everything she could to get Mu Yanran to conceive her. She forced her child to become a commoner and allowed her to pass through the door.


    After Mrs Liu passed through the door, Mu Yun''s birth mother became angry and had difficulty giving birth. After giving her daughter a name, she died.


    This blow truly made Mu En Ze feel guilty towards Mu Wanyun.


    However, not long after, it was diluted due to Mu Yanran''s birth. In memory of his dead wife, M¨¹nze did not pick up Mrs Liu for a second string.


    Because of this, the Liu family hated Mu Yunyun and her daughter to the bones. His mother''s thoughts also affected Mu Yanran indirectly.


    Mu Wanyun and Mu Yanran were also in the wrong. Since childhood, without a mother, Mu Yun had grown up with the second in-house brother, Mu En Ze.


    It was because of this that Mu Qianyin and Mu Wenyun''s relationship was much closer than Mu Yanran, who shared the same bloodline as her. Mu Wanyun did not like Mu Yanran, so naturally, she would not give her a pleasant expression. The conflict between the three sisters had existed since childhood. That was a long story.


    When Lady Liu saw Mu En Ze personally bring Mu Yunji back, she couldn''t hide the joy in her heart.


    Even so, Lady Liu still pretended to be in deep sorrow. She held onto Mu En Ze''s hand and sobbed for a while, while blaming herself non-stop, "It''s all because I, as a mother, didn''t fulfill my responsibilities. Elder sister left early, leaving behind such a daughter. "That person who was stabbed a thousand times in the head had actually done such a heartless thing. What should I do? How can I marry her?


    She really cried as hard as she could.


    Mu Nze, on the other hand, tried to persuade her otherwise.


    "It''s not your fault."


    "But, Master, our Wan''er is engaged to the Prince Mu. If this gets out, what will we do about the marriage?"


    Mu Nze was also having a headache. However, he was still a general after all. He still had the power to shake the world, and he had already given the order that if anyone leaked this matter, they would drag it out and kill them!


    As a result, he had even personally punished a random maid in front of everyone. With this example, he was able to suppress this matter.


    After that, the completion of that brothel was more or less related to him.


    Lady Liu and her daughter came so late because of this. Originally, they had planned to spread this matter to everyone, but after seeing that Mu En Ze was truly angered, they did not dare to act against him at such a critical time.


    Mu Wan Yun was still hurt by the fact that she had locked herself in her room, so she stayed there for half a month.


    However, during this half a month, Mu Yanran and Lady Liu did not stay idle. They were trying everything they could to get rid of the eyesore, Mu Yunji, with Mu En''s help.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound. A maid had searched through Mu Wan''s room and found several letters. The content on it could simply be described as unbearable to look at.


    However, when Mu Rui Xin heard this, she hurriedly rushed over to tell Mu Yunji about this matter and ask her to come up with a countermeasure. This was because only she had always believed that her elder sister Wan Yun was innocent.


    But at that time, Mu Wan''s heart was dead. He sealed himself away and didn''t care about anything.


    At this moment, one night had passed. Mu En Ze held those letters in his hands as he angrily went to Mu Wan''s sole courtyard.


    He kicked open the door and threw the letter in front of Mu Ye.


    "You unfilial son, you are actually so disobedient! You... "You ¡­" Mu En Ze said as he took out a sword from his waist and was about to cut down his daughter.


    Lady Liu and Mu Yanran were behind Mu En. When they saw her, they couldn''t wait to shout: Chop down! Chop down! Kill that bitch!


    And at this time, fortunately, Mu Rui was here. She rushed over and used her small body to block in front of Mu Yun Yun and used her small hand to block Mu En Ze''s sword, "Uncle, don''t!"


    "Rui Xin, get out of the way! Uncle will clean up his family today! "


    "Uncle, why don''t you believe sister Wan Yun? "Why didn''t you even give her a chance to explain? Big sister is your biological son, and aunt left so early. If she saw you killing big sister without asking questions, she would be sad!"


    For a moment, Muriel''s words stabbed Mournful''s heart.


    The main wife''s early death was indeed the pain and guilt in Mu En Ze''s heart. After all, the love and love between husband and wife two years ago was also true.


    He hesitated for a moment before slowly putting down his sword.


    With an iron face, he said, "Wan''er, go ahead! Father will listen to you. "


    Seeing this turn of events, Lady Liu''s face didn''t look good. She really hated this nosy Mu Rui to death, but she was still the young miss of the second branch. It wouldn''t be good for her to make a move. With a look, Mu Yanran dragged Mu Rui out.


    Mu Wan Yun raised her head and looked at her father, then looked at the so-called Hong Yan messenger on the ground, and she suddenly laughed, "These things are not mine, I don''t know, but if father believes, then believe it, then don''t worry. "My life is here, given to me by father. If father wants to take it, then take it."


    Mu Nze was stunned.


    Lady Liu couldn''t say anything in front of Mu Wan. There were some things that she could say behind her back, but it wasn''t good for her to say them on the stage.


    She knew that even if the evidence was complete, what Mu Ren Xin had said just now had shaken Mu En Ze''s killing intent.


    She quickly advised, "Master, forget it. No matter what, she is your biological daughter. Since it had already happened, Wan''er probably wouldn''t want to do it either. Elder sister left early, Wan-Er is still young, we can teach slowly. It''s all because I, as a mother, didn''t do my duty... " She wiped her eyes again.


    These words were said very cleverly, and it secretly confirmed Mu Yunyun''s words.


    Mu Wanyun understood and suddenly gave a look. He suddenly stood up, pointed at Liu Shi and said: "Why do you say that? Who do you think you are? " Her mother had gone on an immortal tour early in the morning, so what right did she have to call herself her mother?


    However, before she could finish, Mu En Ze slapped her across the face.


    "Don''t be rude to your mother!"


    "What mother, she''s just a concubine!" "How dare you be my mother!" Mu Yun''s emotions surged in her heart as she shouted out without a care.


    These words made Mu En Ze''s face turn ugly. He was embarrassed and looked at his already hysterical daughter and then looked at the charming and tearful Lady Liu.


    The center of gravity in his heart naturally shifted.


    "From now on, she is your mother! Tomorrow, I''ll let her rewind the string! "


    Things tend to go beyond one''s expectations and expectations.


    Today, the Liu clan originally wanted to encourage Mu En Ze to kill her daughter, but in the end, even though her daughter didn''t succeed, she unexpectedly became the second wife.


    One must know that Mu En Ze still felt guilty towards his dead wife and still remembered her. Therefore, even though he knew what Lady Liu was thinking, he would always avoid this question or he might not mention it at all.


    Lady Liu also knew that it would be impossible for her to become the official mistress of the Mu Estate for the rest of her life.


    However, she didn''t expect that because of Mu Yun''s words, she would get what she wanted today.


    Therefore, the excitement and joy in her heart, in addition to the shock, made her forget to continue to add insult to injury, even though she was later complained to for a long time by Mu Yanran. However, she was still very satisfied that she could become Madam Mu and not an Imperial Concubine.


    Mu Nze angrily left the room.


    At night, Lady Liu once again displayed her charm, making the middle-aged Mu En Ze feel dizzy. When he was done, he leaned against Lady Liu''s soft body and caressed it.


    Lady Liu knew that the time was ripe, so she suggested that Mu En Ze should put Mu Wan under house arrest, saying that since the items had been found in her room, it was clear that she was really bad. In order to prevent her from causing any more misfortune, she should be locked up.


    Right now, Mu En Ze agreed to anything and even left this matter to the Liu family. Thus, he decided to avoid using his ostrich mentality.


    As a result, it slowly evolved to the point where Mu Yun was locked in a room as though he was in a prison.


    Only Mu Rui came to see her from time to time to give her some clean clothes.


    When Jin Yu Lie came here, this was the scene he saw.


    The reason why he had delayed his return so long ago was because, after that night, his cultivation had mysteriously disappeared! There really was nothing left.


    Jin Yu Lie suspected that it had something to do with that girl!


    He went into seclusion for half a month and started cultivating again. His progress was abnormally quick, and after his Sea of Bitterness was reestablished, it was actually golden in color.


    The power of the golden Sea of Bitterness was extraordinary.


    He once again cultivated the Spring of Life, and the rainbow bridge he cultivated from the Spring of Life was also gold. Cultivating zhenqi and cultivation was much higher than before.


    It was as if he had been reborn!


    Every time a snake shed its skin, it would grow new, and it would become even stronger than before!


    Jin Yu Lie understood that maybe this was what broke through and established a new lease on life, and if that night hadn''t been when he encountered Mu Wan, he might not have been able to pass through that night''s thunder tribulation.


    Now that he had started cultivating again, his cultivation realm would be even faster and stronger than before.


    He began to ponder about the so-called thunder tribulation!


    Since ancient times, the Heavenly Moon Continent had cultivated a lot, but there were very few people who could reach the highest realm. Many experts died when facing the tribulation.


    He had also been through several thunder tribulations, but never once had he been as terrifying as this time! At that time, even he was wondering if he could make it through, but unexpectedly, he met a girl, and ¡­


    Half a month later, Jin Yu Lie emerged from his secluded meditation!


    The first thing he did was to find Mu Yun.


    However, when he saw that she was actually locked up, he felt a trace of discomfort in his heart.


    Right now, it was easy for someone with his cultivation level to enter or leave the General''s Estate without being discovered. He sneaked into her room, where she was fast asleep in her bed.


    The smell inside was somewhat moist and stuffy, Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but frown.


    He walked over to the bed and looked at Mu Yunji, who was sleeping soundly, and felt a trace of pity. In fact, even if that night wasn''t him, he would still be someone else. Other than feeling pity for her, he had no other feelings for her.


    He shook her awake. Seeing the man who had suddenly appeared in the room, Mu Yunji subconsciously wanted to scream, but was stopped by Jin Yurei. "Don''t scream, I''m not a bad person."


    Mu Wan looked at him. An unfamiliar man had appeared in her room for no reason. Moreover, she was locked up. How did he come in? Why did he come in?

 C97

    Mu Wan Yun had a lot of questions on his mind, and his body was trembling. She was not a strong person. She was weak from the start, otherwise, she wouldn''t be bullied by Lady Liu and Mu Yanran.


    She looked at Jin Yu Lie with fear in her eyes.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? I am the young miss of the general''s household! " Although she was afraid, she still forced herself to remain calm and show an untouchable aura, but to Jin Yulai, this was somewhat laughable.


    They had all lost their freedom and did not forget their identities.


    "I''m here to take you away. Are you leaving or not?"


    To a woman, Jin Yu Lie didn''t have much patience, and this time he came looking for Mu Wan for the first time was also because he unexpectedly discovered this after that night.


    If not for this reason, he could have arranged for his subordinates to send some money over, and then this woman would disappear from his memory forever.


    However, Mu Wanyun was depressed. She didn''t know this person and hadn''t even seen him before. He came running over in the middle of the night, and wanted to take her away. How could she agree?


    At the first moment, she thought it was because of Lady Liu.


    Then she refused and he left.


    The conversation between the two was short.


    After Jin Yu Lie left, he no longer saw Mu Wan again, and the influence she had on him was only a mere four words: weak and ordinary! She was just like an ordinary girl. Although she had a beautiful appearance, she was no different from an ordinary girl. It was completely unable to stir up waves in his heart.


    Since the other party was unwilling, he would not force him.


    Before Jin Yu Lie left, he took out a jade pendant from his bosom, and solemnly said to Mu Wangyun, "This is for you. If you need anything, you can take this to any shop with cloud markings on its signboard. All you need to do is to pass this to the shopkeeper."


    Finishing his words, he ignored Mu Yun''s objections and forcefully put the jade pendant into her hand. His seriousness was such that there was no room for doubt or rejection.


    Mu Wan looked at him for a long time.


    "Why are you helping me? Have we ever met? "


    No one replied to Mu Ye''s question. She looked away from the jade pendant in her hand, and when she looked up again, there was no one in the room.


    If not for the jade pendant still warm from him, she would have suspected that someone had been here before.


    Hearing Jin Yu Lie''s words, a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes. She subconsciously looked down at the jade pendant hanging around her neck.


    The jade pendant had been tied to her neck with a red rope.


    Ever since she came to Mu Wan Yun''s body, she had discovered this jade pendant, but she didn''t have any memories related to this jade pendant. Based on her research and understanding of gems, she knew that this jade pendant was very valuable, but judging from its quality, she knew that it was definitely worth a lot.


    Afterwards, after she gave birth to Amu, she escaped from General Mu''s estate that very night and was accidentally saved by someone. The person who saved her was that old lunatic.


    For once, the old madman was not confused as he saved Mu Wanyun and Amu.


    It was just that Mu Yun didn''t know whether the cloud patterns on the jade pendant that Jin Yu Lie had given her were from the hands of that crazy old man.


    Of course, this was a story for the future, so he would not show it for the time being.


    Furthermore, only now did Mu Wan Yun know that there was such a story.


    After that incident, Jin Yu Lie really didn''t ask any more questions about Mu Wan Yun. When Jin Yu Lie spoke of what happened seven years ago, Mu Yunji also fell into deep thought.


    She had only inherited the true memories of that incident, but there were still many things that she had never thought about in detail.


    And later on, when Mu Wan Yun was busy surviving and taking care of Amu who was still a baby, she didn''t have the time to think about these things.


    She was not a person who only thought about the past. She always looked forward.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about the child''s father, but since she didn''t have that memory in her head, she might as well rely on herself to bring up the child. And in the past six years, she hadn''t taken care of the child by herself at all.


    Now that he heard Jin Yu Lie talking about the past, all of a sudden, the memories that had always been sealed started gushing out like a torrential flood, unstoppable.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at her thoughtful expression, but didn''t disturb her. Instead, he only gently embraced her.


    Now she remembered how Jin Yu Lie appeared in Mu Wan''s life, and that night, she didn''t even take this to heart, because Mu Wan Yun had suspected that Lady Liu was up to something. She didn''t want to be tricked, and Jade Pendant originally wanted to throw it away, but she had been placed under house arrest, and if this thing were thrown anywhere else, it would only be used as evidence.


    In comparison, she still believed that her father, Mu Enze, wouldn''t personally send people to search her body. However, this unexpected turn of events later on saved "Mu Wanyun".


    After another month, Mu Nze finally remembered that his daughter was still locked up. After a long time, he also wanted to release her.


    Hearing this news, Lady Liu''s face changed a few times. She originally thought that he had completely given up on Mu Wan Yun, but she didn''t expect that he was still thinking about it. The Liu clan didn''t know that Mu En Ze really wanted to pretend that he didn''t have a daughter. It was just because someone had once again brought up the marriage between the Mu Estate and the Mu King''s Manor in the imperial court today. At this moment, he suddenly thought of Mu Yunyun.


    It was impossible for him to go to the Mu King''s Manor to request for the annulment of the marriage, because his daughter was no longer chaste. If these words were spoken, it would definitely be a crime against the sovereign. He couldn''t afford it. Therefore, he wanted to act as if nothing had happened before. All he wanted was to hurry up and tidy up his daughter, then marry her in order to get away with it.


    Seeing that her wish to stay in the ancestral hall was about to succeed, she didn''t want to give up on Mu Enze at such a crucial moment, so she had no choice but to agree.


    After Mu Yanran found out, she went to find Liu family.


    "Mother, how can you agree with father''s words and let that bitch Mu Wanyun go?" Mu Yanran was very unhappy, especially unhappy!


    Mrs Liu''s face was full of smiles, it was the perfect time to celebrate, "What do you know! Now that I have officially been included in the Mu Clan''s List, that is the most important thing! If Mu Wan Yun was already like this, could she still escape? After offering sacrifices to our ancestors, we will make time to take care of her! "


    The ancestral worship ceremony was set for half a month later.


    Mu Wan was released, but it wasn''t the same as before. There were many nuns around her, and these nuns were naturally arranged by Mu En Ze.


    With these four mama here, Mu Yunyun wouldn''t have a chance either.


    Mu Wanyun, as the first daughter, was also asked to attend the ancestral worship ceremony. She had changed into a lilac dress and was attended by four nuns.


    Today, Lady Liu''s attire was exceptionally beautiful and Mu Yanran, who usually wore plain clothes, was also wearing a crimson dress. Her appearance was quite breathtaking.


    Mu Wenyun paid her respects to her father, but a hint of awkwardness flashed across Mu En Ze''s face. He frowned and said, "There''s no need to bow anymore. You should just attend. You should go back first."


    He just needed to appear in the ancestral hall for a moment. Don''t stay here for too long, it would be too embarrassing! Mu Nze asked the mama to escort Mu Wan back to her room.


    Returning to his room, Mu Wan felt sad in her heart as she sobbed softly.


    However, the moment the tea entered her stomach, Mu Wan only felt her stomach churning, as if something was pressing against her chest. With a "wow" sound, she vomited, and the tea sprayed onto the ground. Despite not having eaten anything in her stomach, she could not control her urge to vomit, vomiting until the sky turned dark.


    When the mama saw this situation, she hurriedly asked, "Eldest Miss, where are you unwell?"


    "So uncomfortable!" Mu Wan Yun vomited until he was drained of strength and leaned against the wall, gasping for air.


    The nuns looked at each other. Based on their many years of experience, they now knew the big question!


    A mama was about to report to her, but now that Lady Liu had become the mistress of General Mu''s estate, she was first stunned by what the mama had said and then burst out laughing.


    He quickly found his trusted aide and got a reliable doctor to help him with the Mu Family''s meridian. As expected, his number one had been identified as little Amu.


    Lady Liu immediately wanted to tell this matter to Mu En Ze, but she was stopped by Mu Yanran.


    She didn''t understand, "Didn''t you say that you would leave her with her life as an annoyance? Now that she has an evil creature in her womb, I told Master that he definitely won''t let Mu Yun''s evil creature live. At that time, if I tamper with the medicine, she will definitely die an unknown death."


    "No, Mother, I have a better idea!" Mu Yanran smiled charmingly. Rather than taking Mu Yunyun''s life, she wished that she was at a point where she couldn''t beg for death, couldn''t live, and was scolded by the whole world.


    As the proverb goes, ''Blue is blue, but blue is blue''. Mu Yanran whispered into Lady Liu''s ear. Liu Family nodded their heads repeatedly.


    Soon after, Lady Liu quickly silenced everyone. She let the mama tell Mu Wanyun that she had a bulky body in her womb. However, the doctor secretly gave Mu Yun a formula to protect her child!


    Mu Yanran wanted Mu Yun to successfully give birth to a vile seed! Mu Nze was worried that her family would be disgraced, but she was eager for the whole world to know what Mu Wan had done!


    Just like this, they kept it a secret from Mu En Ze until Mu Wei Yun''s abdomen began to swell.


    At this moment, Mu Yingyun realized that she had been secretly killed!


    She was angry and anxious, but there was nothing she could do. The four mama had all been bribed by Lady Liu to guard her all day, and once she was discovered with thoughts and actions, she would immediately stop them. She really couldn''t die.


    One night, just as the fetus was about to reach full term, Mu Yunyun was lying on the bed, quietly covering herself with a pillow.


    The senior servants felt that something was wrong and quickly ran over. They used their hands to check for Mu Yun''s breathing. They were horrified to discover that Mu Wan was truly dead.


    These mama were frightened out of their wits as they shouted, causing the entire General''s Estate to boil over with excitement.


    Only now did Mu Nze know that his daughter was pregnant and was about to give birth!


    When Lady Liu heard the servants'' report that Mu Yunji was dead, Mu Yanran pushed the door open and entered, "She can''t die!" She hadn''t caused her to lose her standing and reputation. She hadn''t achieved everything she wanted yet, so why would she want to die?


    She rushed to Mu Wan''s side and looked at her with disbelief.


    She used all of her strength to beat up her corpse. But at this moment, a bolt of lightning struck down from the blue, startling the entire earth! An anomaly suddenly appeared in the sky. Countless birds flew in the air, jumping around randomly.


    There was a phenomenon in the sky!


    Soon after, even the earth began to tremble. Countless objects were thrown to the ground from high altitudes as dust rustled down.


    The sudden change scared Mu Yanran and she quickly ran out.


    After she ran out, Mu Yunji''s corpse suddenly moved. In the next moment, she opened her eyes! A bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Following that, her towering abdomen abruptly moved as well. Mu Yun''s body also experienced a moment of life and death before it was once again brimming with vitality!


    Just like this, a wisp of a lonely soul in Mu Yunyun''s body began a new life!


    Although she wasn''t Mu Wan Yun, she was Mu Wan Yun from now on!

 C98

    The sky gradually darkened, Mu Yun leaned on Jin Yu Lie and muttered, "So that''s how it is."


    The memory that had been sealed came flooding in like a sluice gate. She slowly combed through it and came to a rough conclusion. She also guessed at something.


    His plan really couldn''t keep up with the changes!


    Lady Liu and Mu Yanran wanted to send Mu Wan to Qing. It was just that he didn''t expect that Jin Yu Lie would just happen to appear at the entrance of the pavilion. Inside the building. By mistake, the two of them got together and even had Ammu.


    It could also be said that humans were not as good as gods!


    Mu Wan Yun looked at Jin Yu Lie, and at the same time, he looked at her.


    To Jin, he also had his doubts. The woman from seven years ago. He didn''t have any feelings for her, but what was strange was that after meeting her unexpectedly seven years later, his heart had begun to throb!


    She was like a small stone that had been thrown into his originally calm and tranquil heart, causing countless ripples.


    She always had a mysterious attractiveness that attracted him, causing him to feel suspicious. He wanted to continue investigating, but the more he investigated, the more he realized that she was a thick book. He didn''t even manage to flip to the last page and simply didn''t know what the result was. She made him unable to stop.


    And now, not only did he want to investigate her, he wanted to have her! Complete and utter possession! No matter what ¡­ Body or soul.


    Jin Yulie held Mu Wenyun in his arms, "Now that you know everything and some of your memories are back, tell me, are you still you?"


    Mu Wan suddenly smiled. She wasn''t her, but he couldn''t help but think that she wasn''t her.


    She did not want to answer this question.


    As Jin Yu Lie spoke, his breath was all over her neck, and behind her ears was an itch that extended to the depths of her heart. He wrapped his arms around her waist. "If I had known you had Amu back then, I definitely wouldn''t have made you suffer so much. I''m sorry, Wan''er ¡­"


    His voice was low and husky.


    The shout made Mu Yun''s heart go numb.


    When his breath entered his ears, he picked at the air carefully. "Oh, wow."


    Mu Wan Yun was already an adult and knew a lot of things!


    She wasn''t a person who didn''t know anything. Female. Before and after!


    When it came to matters between a man and a woman, she had never eaten pork nor seen a pig run. Moreover, Mu Yun''s body ¡­ The body belonged to Jin Yu Lie, but now it belonged to him. His body was especially sensitive.


    "Can I?" He asked in a low, hoarse voice, with a trace of depression and the last trace of restraint.


    Mu Wan''s body. Her body also started to change. She felt as if a huge hole had appeared in her heart, so empty that it made her feel uncomfortable. She felt like she was looking for something to fill this hole. She really wanted to ¡­


    All of a sudden, Mu Wan jumped up onto Jin Yu Lie''s body. She was up, and he was down.


    Jin Yu Lie was stunned!


    Then she wrapped her arms around him and let him go. Go ahead and do your best...


    This action was bold!


    In the Mystic Moon world, the status of women was inferior to that of men! They were merely accessories to men. In front of men, no matter what they said or did, they could not step up. Not to mention under the bed!


    This way, both men and women would go up and down. It was even more impossible.


    Although this time it was Jin Yu Lie who chose. The funny thing was, the initiative had always been in Mu Yunyun''s hands!


    This caused Jin Yu Lie even more excitement!


    After who knows how long, both of them were tired to the point of gasping for breath. Mu Yunji leaned on Jin Yulai''s chest in satisfaction, soaking in the hot spring. It was like a paradise on earth.


    Jin Yu Lie''s hand rested on Mu Wei Yun''s head, his fingers passing through a strand of her hair, slowly rotating.


    There was a smile on his face the whole time.


    "I didn''t expect you to ¡­"


    So bold and bold!


    Only now did Mu Wan Yun realize that this wasn''t a place she was familiar with before. A woman''s status was much lower than a man''s. The matter just now, hmm, would it make him suspicious?


    "Not at all, occasionally."


    Mu Wangzhong hurriedly explained, but when he heard this explanation, he almost choked to death.


    Mu Wan''s body. With her soft body, Jin Yu Lie carried her out of the hot spring. At this time, the sky outside was already completely dark. Both of their clothes were completely soaked. Since it was already dark, there was no need to wear them.


    In Mu Wan''s arms, a white robe was casually draped over her, and she was comfortably carried away by him.


    Just as she was about to reach the door, she remembered that if Amu saw her like this, it would be embarrassing to death. "Amu is here ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one here right now." There was no one left in the bamboo forest. The person had long been chased away by him. How could there be anyone else that could stand in his way?


    As for Ammu, the guard had taken him to find Zuo Chenfeng when he left earlier. There was a lot of good stuff waiting for him there. That was only natural. Without the attraction of good things, he would definitely be a light bulb with a thousand watts.


    Ammu didn''t know that while he was exploring the good stuff, Jin Yulie had already finished eating and mopping up his mommy.


    In this side chamber, Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wei Yun returned to the bamboo house. In these short few steps, the gentle fragrance of soft jade filled the air, and Jin Yu Lie''s heart skipped a beat.


    To him, she was just a little demoness. She didn''t need to fan the flames to make him burn up. Sometimes, he was also puzzled. Back then, he didn''t have any feelings for her anymore, but after meeting her in seven years, everything seemed to have changed. Had she changed, or had she?


    Had he missed anything in seven years? She was in his arms now, so warm and real, and he wanted time to stop at this moment.


    Mu Wan''s face instantly turned red.


    "Again? "This is already the third time ¡­"


    At the other side, Amu and Zuo Chenfeng were in the carriage.


    "Uncle Zuo, where are we going?"


    "Little Ammu, are you interested in collecting debts with uncle?"


    "Do you have any money?" This was what Ammu was most concerned about.


    Zuo Chenfeng naturally knew this, and he had a deep understanding of this. It could be seen from the clothes he wore when he was with Amu. As long as Ammu wasn''t around, he would take out his jeweled waist. As long as Amu is here, he definitely doesn''t have anything valuable on him.


    For example, today, he was dressed in royal blue embroidered clothes. The material of his clothes were very expensive, but they didn''t have any accessories.


    "It''s like this. Don''t you remember that your mother was injured last time? Today, we''ll go to the customer first to collect some interest. What do you think?"


    Zuo Chenfeng didn''t get an answer from Amu. He turned around and discovered that Ammu had taken out a golden abacus from his storage ring. It was really a small abacus that was put into use. At the same time, Ammu was taking out the abacus and starting to fight with it. He was muttering to himself.


    "Missed work fee, medical fee, food allowance during hospitalization, follow-up medical fee ¡­"


    From what he said, Zuo Chenfeng could not understand what it was. However, looking at the abacus beads that were continuously being added to the abacus, he knew that it was definitely not a small amount!


    Indeed!


    Ammu raised her hand, and he calculated the result.


    "In total, it''s 37,890,000 silver vehicles!" Amu Hao said angrily as he slapped his abacus.


    Zuo Chenfeng''s mouth twitched. He had seen greedy people before, but he had never seen such a greedy person. Was he really Jin Lie''s son? Was there a mistake? At the same time, he began to worry about some people.


    The carriage stopped.


    Amu was the first to jump down from the carriage. He didn''t even ask where he was going nor who he was meeting. As long as he had money, he wouldn''t be afraid of anything. Besides, there was a reliable Zuo Chen Feng.


    After getting off the car, Amu saw that he had arrived at a manor!


    This manor was extremely large, luxurious, and extravagant.


    Outside the manor hung a flag with a black rattlesnake embroidered on it. He did not know what kind of place this was, but it was hidden very well. To reach this place, one had to pass through layers of valleys. I never thought that there would be such a grand manor here.


    Although it was grand and magnificent, it looked gloomy and cold under the moonlight, appearing extremely strange.


    "Are we going in?" The entrance of a mere manor seemed so luxurious, one could imagine everything that was inside.


    "This is the Serpent Garden."


    "What is a snake garden?"


    "It''s a manor, a very interesting manor, and a very rich manor." There was a trace of playfulness in Zuo Chenfeng''s eyes, and his lips curled up into a wicked smile.


    Hearing about money, Amu was filled with interest!


    With a wave of his hand, his heroic spirit soared, "Let''s go!"


    There was originally no one at the entrance of the manor. However, when Ammu stepped in with one foot, two black figures suddenly appeared from the darkness. The black figure jumped out and gave Ammu a fright.


    "What are you doing? Robbery? I have no money! " Amu quickly expressed his opinion.


    Zuo Chenfeng coughed softly from behind.


    When the two black figures first saw Zuo Chenfeng, they were stunned. When they saw Zuo Chenfeng casually wave around the signboard in his hand, they thought of something and then looked at Zuo Chenfeng and Amu in disbelief.


    Zuo Chenfeng was very cooperative. He looked at Amu and said, "This is my young master." His respectful attitude towards Ammu made the expressions of those people even more wonderful.


    One of them cupped his fists and said, "My esteemed guests have come to our humble manor. However, my master did not invite you two."


    "We came uninvited." Zuo Chenfeng said, "If you go back to your master, see or not, he has decided."


    His attitude was unusually arrogant, and he did have the ability to be arrogant.


    In the end, just as that person was about to enter the village to report back, Amu added, "That''s right, don''t forget to tell your master that we are here to collect debts!"

 C99

    While waiting for the report, Amu turned around and tugged at the corner of Zuo Chenfeng''s shirt. He whispered, "Uncle Zuo, how did you know they were the ones who hurt my mother?" Shouldn''t it be Mu Yanran and the others? He still remembered that Steward Zhou was the steward of the Mu King''s manor!


    What does that have to do with this snake garden?


    Zuo Chenfeng looked at Ammu as he pretended to be mysterious and explained to her, "How could the Mu King''s Manor hire so many other experts? Those people are all assassins hired by the Mu King''s Manor." In a split-second, Ammu understood.


    The so-called Serpent Garden was actually an assassination organization. He was very young, he did not have much fighting strength, and could be ignored, if necessary he would have to use a weak method, and he looked at Zuo Chenfeng, who gave an initial estimate that Zuo Chenfeng''s cultivation and martial arts should be good, after all, he was following Jin Yu Lie, it was too bad, he also lost Jin Lie''s face.


    And the coachman, forget it!


    Eh, it can''t be, just the two of them going to the base of the hitman organization? Are you sure?


    "Are you sure? Do we get any money by going in there? "


    "It should be fine. I have my eyes on you."


    Not long after, the guard that went in to report returned, and at the same time, an old man also came along. This old man was over the age of ten, but he appeared to be in high spirits. He was very thin, but his back was very straight and he had a walking stick in his hand. He walked with such spirit, why did he use a walking stick?


    The old man saw Zuo Chenfeng and smiled faintly, "Little Marquis, what brings you here? Forgive this old one for welcoming you so far away. "


    Zuo Chenfeng also returned the gesture with his hands cupped, "You''re too courteous." Old Sir, how has business been recently? "


    "It''s alright. They''re all just friends and family." It was clearly an assassination organization, but it seemed like it was a serious business deal.


    The old man saw Ammu with a glance, and his eyes sparkled brightly as he sized him up several times in the dark. "Is this little gongzi the rumored little gongzi?"


    Just as Zuo Chenfeng was about to say something, Amu followed suit and cupped his hands as well. "Sure, sure."


    The old man laughed heartily at his words.


    The three of them were polite again. The old marquis personally introduced them, bringing Zuo Chenfeng and Amu into the garden.


    Now Ammu finally understood why this place was called Snake Garden. It wasn''t because there were too many snakes, but because there were too many people.


    It was a strange road, with a road in the middle, but on both sides it was surrounded by a wall of barbed wire.


    There were a lot of trees and a lot of people. All of them were in rags.


    Along the way, Amu saw many people gathered together like this, yet they were trying to snatch a snake. That snake was a top-grade rattlesnake, and it was highly toxic. But these people were still desperately fighting for it.


    Why did martial arts cultivators use them? After snatching the snake, they pierced through its body, took out the snake gall, and swallowed it whole.


    This scene was exceptionally bloody!


    Ammu watched so intently that she wanted to puke!


    This should be the secret of the Serpent Garden, so no one would be able to see it. However, the old noble brought them to take a detour around this path.


    Zuo Chenfeng squinted his eyes slightly when he saw that. He was fine, he had seen such a bloody scene before. However, he was worried about Amu. Since Amu was so young, would he be able to withstand it?


    Bringing Ammu to Serpent Garden was definitely not his idea, but it was Jin Yu Lie''s order. However, his harsh objection was rejected.


    "In the end, he is my son. In the future, he will have to face many more terrifying things. Take him to see it. "Don''t worry, he won''t lose out."


    Zuo Chenfeng still remembered that when Jin Yu Lie said that last sentence, he was exceptionally confident! He really didn''t know where that confidence came from.


    He secretly squeezed Amu''s hand, causing his face to turn pale. However, he managed to force out a smile. He felt extremely disgusted, but he still told himself in his heart that he couldn''t see the air!


    As today''s events were rather unique, and it was already spring, Qu Ning seemed to be getting more and more lazy. Thus, at this moment, she was still sleeping in the carriage.


    The old marquis glanced at Amu out of the corner of his eyes and secretly admired him in his heart. However, a six or seven year old child didn''t cry when he saw such a scene. Instead, he was extremely calm. He really was that person''s son!


    Fortunately, this part of the journey was not that far.


    Passing through this road, they came face to face with a garden, then through the garden, there were two rows of handwritten corridors. Sure enough, this place was carved and decorated, one could tell at a glance that it was a rich person from a rich family!


    Amu saw that he had noticed that the tail section of the carved rattlesnake wrapped around the pillar was made of pure gold.


    Amu calculated in his heart. When he was on the way here, the numbers he calculated should have gone through a lot. Compared to the other party, who was rich and overbearing, it would be a shame if he didn''t ask for a bit more.


    The old marquis led them through the corridor. At the end of the corridor was a large courtyard. The size and luxury of the courtyard was not inferior to that of the imperial palace!


    It seemed like the old boss wasn''t the ultimate boss!


    Pushing the door open, he saw a person sitting in the hall. In front of this person was a large number of pearl curtains, and one could only see the silhouette of a woman, a very small woman.


    The old man bowed respectfully to a woman. "Miss, your esteemed guest has arrived."


    When the silhouette of the woman appeared, she waved her hand. The old man ordered Zuo Chenfeng and Amu to be seated and had the best tea served.


    From beginning to end, the woman had always been hiding behind the pearl curtain. There was only a faint light, but other than her silhouette, he could not see anything else.


    Moreover, she did not say a single word, but only used simple gestures to communicate with the old chieftain, and then the old chieftain passed on the words.


    "My lady is asking for your presence in person. What do you want?"


    Amu intentionally swept a glance at Zuo Chenfeng. He first said, "If you don''t have business, you wouldn''t come to the Three Treasures Palace. The Japanese gongzi came here today to collect debts."


    Ammu took a pose.


    Zuo Chenfeng was willing to be his follower.


    The old marquis asked on behalf of the people inside, "I wonder what kind of debt does little gongzi want?"


    "A few days ago, I was kidnapped by you two and then you gave me to the Mu King Manor. Afterwards, you sent my mother to save me and seize this opportunity to extort and extort from me. Although I don''t know what deep hatred I have towards you two, in the end, my mother and my aunt were always injured while saving me. All of the good medicine that our Duke of Jin''s residence uses is good, so the cost is 1800 taels of gold! "


    Before, it was silver, but now it had turned into gold.


    The corner of Zuo Chenfeng''s and the old man''s mouths twitched.


    "My mother and aunt are both disciples of Kunlun Academy, so they are both respected figures. Therefore, because they were injured and couldn''t participate in the study, they should also compensate with this amount of money. It''s about a thousand gold taels for one person!"


    The corner of Zuo Chenfeng''s and the old man''s eyes twitched.


    After that, Ammu drank a mouthful of tea to moisten her throat, "They are extremely injured, so, it is necessary to eat well during recuperation, and the food allowance is also essential. "Five hundred taels of gold, and a man at that."


    "As for the other costs, since we''re all familiar with each other, there will be no lack of interactions in the future. Let''s do it this way. "This way of calculating ¡­"


    The abacus sounded out twice, "A total of three thousand eight hundred taels of gold. One person, I will give you guys a price for friendship. We will sell it for a total of seven thousand five hundred taels of gold."


    After finishing his sentence, Zuo Chenfeng choked on his own saliva. My god, the 3,789,000 silver cars on the road turned into 7,500 taels of gold in the blink of an eye! Now, Zuo Chenfeng understood. Back then, Jin Yu Lie had been so confident in bringing him over to the Snake Garden. This sort of self-confidence was something that he admired!


    The old man almost lost his balance and fell off. He glared at Zuo Chenfeng. Damn it! What kind of an abacus is this! Was this brat here to cause trouble? Or was he here to rob the house?


    The silhouette of the final boss behind the bead curtain also trembled!


    Ammu smiled warmly. He had already calculated, if gold was used to wrap the pillar, what was this little bit of money? He still hadn''t calculated the cost of losing his spirit.


    In fact, it wasn''t that he wasn''t calculating, but he was planning to move out step by step and strike steadily and stably! It would be bad if he was scared to death.


    The old marquis looked at the person behind the silhouette and restrained his unsightly expression. He said, "Two esteemed guests, we came from afar. Why don''t you have a taste of the fine wine and delicacies in our courtyard?"


    Amu waved his hand. "If you don''t mind, there''s no need for that. I''m here to collect the debt. I''ll count the numbers and then leave." Right, Little Feng. "


    As he spoke, he glanced at Zuo Chenfeng.


    Zuo Chenfeng obviously didn''t understand that the little Feng that Amu was talking about was him. This was truly a little devil king; he could not be easily provoked! He finally experienced it.


    The old marshal did his best to suppress his anger with a deep breath, "The little gongzi is just joking with us, this joke isn''t funny at all." As he said this, he deliberately gave a hollow laugh.


    Ammu raised his head with a pure and innocent expression. His big eyes blinked and looked extremely adorable. He said in a serious tone, "I''m not joking. What I said was the truth. You guys are such a big snake garden. Why don''t you bring some gold to wrap a pillar? You owe me a child''s money."


    He tilted his head and asked Zuo Chenfeng, "Is Snake Garden famous in the martial arts world?"


    "He''s very famous. Everyone knows about him." Zuo Chenfeng was very cooperative.


    I have an uncle called Rong Chu, who is known as the number one swordsman in the martial arts world. His lightness skills are great, if you guys do not give me the money, I will write a flyer and let him distribute it to everyone. Look, I didn''t even charge you to do the advertising. "


    Everyone fell with a loud crash!


    The old marquis tightly gripped the cane in his hand. Green veins could be seen on his withered hand. There was a smile on Zuo Chenfeng''s face, but his palms were also filled with true energy.


    Under normal circumstances, Snake Garden still had to give face to Yu Lie. However, this didn''t exclude the fact that Amu had the ability to make people mad with anger. If one couldn''t control himself, then he would definitely protect Amu. As long as they went on a rampage, he would definitely have a good excuse to pull Qi Yi''s group over to actually loot Snake Garden''s house.


    The bead curtain moved, and a hand came out from behind and pressed on the old man''s hand.


    The hand had been hidden under the wide sleeve, so he couldn''t see it clearly. However, this tap had extinguished the old man''s anger.


    A voice came from inside. "Since little gongzi is here to collect the debt, do you have any promissory notes?" This sound was like a silver bell, yet also like a hundred spirits leaving a valley. It was extremely pleasant to listen to, and the tone of this voice was like the melody of heaven.


    However, there was a childish note to the last syllable. It sounded strange.


    The owner of this snake garden had never seen her face before. He only knew that she was a woman, and the killers they trained were very powerful. She could be said to be the leader of the industry.


    Yet now, he was trying to bargain with a child in such a disrespectful manner. He definitely wasn''t an ordinary child!


    Ammu spread out her hands and shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t have any!" Why don''t you write me a promissory note now? "

 C100

    Most of Ammu''s abilities were inherited from her mother! After all, she had raised him with Mu Yunyun for the past six to seven years.


    So, in some ways, he had talent, like now.


    "The fact that he was injured exists. Your people escaped so quickly that I didn''t have time for him to write the promissory note first. "Since you want to write, that would be for the best."


    The promissory notes are fine too. If you do, I can mercifully give you guys a few days. It''s quite a large sum compared to this time.


    Anyone could tell from the way Amu was silently cursing him.


    The old marquis'' anger that had just subsided once again ignited, as if someone had added a piece of firewood!


    The master of the snake garden shuddered!


    Whose family is this child from? Come and take him away!


    The people they had sent out this time had all died. Those were the experts among the experts! With such a great loss, their Snake Garden still hadn''t come to find Jin Yu Lie to settle the score. This was great, Jin Yu Lie had taken the initiative and sent his son out, maybe he really could take down the Snake Garden without any bloodshed.


    Zuo Chenfeng protected Amu in the dark and at the same time, observed the owner of the snake garden. He had come to the Serpent Garden many times. Sometimes, it was inconvenient for him to send out his guards, so he had come to the garden to settle things.


    He had been in contact with the old man many times, and was considered an old acquaintance. However, he had seen the owner of the Snake Garden twice, and they were both like today. Furthermore, he had never heard her utter a single sound.


    And even if he used his spiritual sense to search, or wanted to hear a trace of the scent, he had never succeeded! This was because the old noble title could not be underestimated!


    Today, because of Ammu''s shamelessness and courage, Zuo Chenfeng had heard the voice of the Snake Garden''s owner for the first time.


    He had a strange feeling in his heart. However, he couldn''t tell what this feeling was.


    Ammu was very patient. After he finished his request, he started to act cute, looking at the curtain behind the old man and the old man.


    He fell silent, and the man behind the curtain did not speak. The old man did not know where to begin. Zuo Chenfeng sipped his tea calmly and watched on.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was eerily silent.


    If he didn''t die in silence, then explode forth in silence!


    The first to explode was still Ammu. However, he had said something else, and it was as if a bolt of thunder had struck the silent air.


    He said, "You don''t know how to write, do you? You seem younger than me."


    The old man''s face changed several times as soon as he finished talking!


    Zuo Chenfeng had seen that moment of change. An expert like the old chieftain would not show any signs of anxiety easily. At the same time, Zuo Chenfeng also saw the killing intent in the old chieftain''s eyes!


    He thought to himself: Could it be that little Amu guessed correctly?


    At this moment, the old chieftain made his move. His bony hand turned into a sharp claw, aiming for Ammu''s neck!


    Amu was shocked. He just sat there without moving. He didn''t even bat an eyelid. When the old man moved his head, Zuo Chenfeng also moved. He stood beside Amu and appeared in a flash, striking out with his palm!


    Behind the bead curtain, a voice rang out at the same time!


    "Stop!"


    The old man abruptly stopped, while Zuo Chenfeng stood beside Amu with his hands behind his back. Ammu did not move, but remained seated on his chair.


    The old marquis looked at Ammu in disbelief. He still remained calm and collected, which made him admire him even more. He didn''t know that the reason why Amu didn''t move was because he didn''t know anything and couldn''t move in time. It was also possible that he was scared silly. However, he wouldn''t admit this even if he were beaten to death.


    The bead curtain moved, and the others parted on both sides. From behind the bead curtain, a person walked out.


    When she came out, she took everything off, her clothes were thick and loose, and she had a handful of wigs. She left them all behind.


    When she walked out from the shadows behind the curtain, everyone saw her. Zuo Chenfeng gasped!


    That brat Amu was right!


    She really was a child!


    He was about the same age as Ammu.


    Her soft hair reached her waist, and there was a sea of bangs on her forehead. Her chubby face was slightly red, and she looked like a cute little doll.


    She was wearing a fan''s miniskirt.


    No matter how he looked at it, he was still an angelic character. However, she ¡­


    This was the owner of the legendary Serpent Garden? How could the boss who trained so many assassins and made a living by selling his life away and harvesting his life be a little girl?


    Even though he had seen it with his own eyes, Zuo Chenfeng still couldn''t believe it!


    He looked at the old man and saw that the girl had come out. He sighed and said, "No one has found out for so many years, but now it has been seen through by a child."


    There was a tinge of regret and unwillingness on his face, but there was also a sense of relief.


    He looked tenderly at the little girl and said: "This is the owner of our Serpent Garden, Miss She Minghu."


    The corner of Zuo Chenfeng''s mouth twitched a few times as he looked at She Minghu and then at Amu. Suddenly, a strange feeling rose in his heart. The devilish brat was growing year after year, and this year was especially long.


    "My assassins were all killed by your father. Are you going to compensate me with this money?" She Ming Hu did not want to be outdone, but fortunately it was exposed so she did not need to hide so much. Using a soft and sweet voice with a childish tone, she discussed such a bloody topic with Amu.


    The scene was abnormally strange!


    Amu argued, "You were the ones who started it. The fault lies with you, so you must compensate. As for the killers you said died, how can you be sure that we killed them? We are all experts of the other shore, can we kill them all in one fell swoop? "


    "They never came back!"


    These two little children were the same miser!


    The old chieftain silently lowered his head. Zuo Chenfeng turned around and looked out the window. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Could it be that Jin Yu Lie brought Amu here because he knew that the owner of Snake Garden was such a little girl? When he recalled that he had met the owner of this snake garden twice before, he did not realize it. It was such a disgrace!


    The old chieftain saw the two kids were quarreling, he did not want to let them go at all, so he kindly invited Zuo Chen Feng out for a drink.


    Zuo Chenfeng agreed immediately.


    Just a moment ago, they had been extremely tense. But now, they were sitting together, drinking and chatting.


    Zuo Chenfeng knew from his conversation with the old chieftain that the owner of the snake garden had already died three years ago. Seeing that the garden was about to fall apart, his little master He Ming Hu could only use this method to maintain a delicate balance.


    This time around, they had promised Mu Yanran because the Mu King''s manor was generous!


    They were assassins after all. It was just a business deal.


    Furthermore, the rules of the Serpent Garden were not to be questioned.


    So today she said she wanted to collect the debt. Her goal should be for Ammu to expose He Minghu. At this point, Zuo Chenfeng felt even more respect for Jin Yu Lie. Serpentine Garden was actually a very good trade, and it could also hide one''s identity! This was his deepest hidden motive.


    As for Amu and She Minghu, for the first time, Amu met an opponent! The two children refused to budge.


    "I know that this matter will be seen through by the Duke of Jin sooner or later. However, I never expected it to happen so quickly." The old man drank a glass of wine and said, "Actually, girls shouldn''t live like this. "Therefore, I hope that when the Duke of Jin takes over, we will be able to expand the Serpent Garden!"


    To expand the assassin''s guild? Zuo Chenfeng admired the old man for daring to make such a move.


    The two of them were in the midst of drinking when She Minghu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "I will absolutely not hand over the Serpent Garden to Jin Yulai."


    "Miss ¡­" The old man was surprised to see the two children walk over. The Snake Garden had inadvertently offended the Duke of Jin. With the Duke of Jin''s ability, it would not be difficult for him to exterminate the Snake Garden.


    Therefore, in order to protect the snake garden and the little girl''s life, the only way was to hand the snake garden over to the Duke of Jin. All of their efforts were to test the waters and see what Jin Yu Lie was planning to do. When they heard the astronomical figure reported by Amu, they instantly understood that the Duke of Jin had the heart to clean up the Snake Garden.


    In fact, Jin Yu Lie was indeed wrongly accused in this matter.


    The reason he let Zuo Chen Feng bring Amurai was purely to broaden his horizons. It''s not as deep as they think...


    Now that he heard She Minghu''s statement, the old chieftain was somewhat puzzled.


    She Minghu indifferently swept a glance at Zuo Chenfeng, then fiercely glared at Amu, before she said: "I''ll hand over the snake garden to him! From now on, he is the owner of the Serpent Garden! "


    As she said this, she pointed her hand at Ammu!


    Ammu was the new owner of the snake garden! Zuo Chenfeng wondered if he had misheard.


    The two people who had just exchanged words with each other had, in the blink of an eye, come to an agreement?


    Amu stretched out his hand proudly and made a victory gesture. He said proudly, "Two out of three!" He was willing to admit defeat. The gold and jewels are mine. And the entire Snake Garden is mine! "Haha ¡­"


    A child''s solution was much simpler and more direct than an adult''s!


    Stone scissors cloth! Two out of three!


    She Minghu nodded her head in agreement, at the same time she took out a pile of things from her bosom, "The Snake Garden is all yours, you can keep the gold on the pillar, and all of these things are yours as well."


    Amu took it and looked at it. He discovered that the things he thought were silver notes were actually all promissory notes! A promissory note in arrears to the salaries of the members of the Snake Garden. This included the salary of the old noble of a thousand taels of silver for half a year!


    She Minghu hurriedly added, "That''s right, Master, the gold on the pillar is actually real, but it''s empty inside."


    Amu looked at Zuo Chenfeng and almost fainted.


    Someone actually dared to trick him!


    Amu was flustered and exasperated. Zuo Chenfeng had been laughing for two whole hours!


    On the way back to the bamboo forest, Amu was speechless.


    When he saw Mu Wan, he was so wronged that he could only cry.


    Mu Wan Yun naturally felt heartache for her son, but after asking the reason, she was laughing so hard that she couldn''t even straighten her waist. "It''s okay, son. You have to believe in Mommy''s ability to turn waste into treasure."


    Ammu had just nodded his head, but gave a glance to Jin Yu Lie, "Why is he here?" Why is it in Mommy''s room? The old and the new grudges all merged into one.

 C101

    When Amu returned home and saw that Mu Yun and Jin Yu Lie''s relationship seemed to be very good, he felt a little jealous in his heart. She loved his mommy the most, but he never thought that there would be someone that could replace him. Although he listed three great conditions for his future father, Jin Yu Lie still fit these requirements very well.


    He looked at Jin Yulie''s concerned and doting eyes, but he was not happy when compared to Mommy.


    His head was spinning, and he was trying to think of a way to see if Jin Yulai was sincere about Mommy.


    "Earlier, Mu Wan said that there was a way to turn the Snake Garden into a profit." What can Mommy do? " Before dealing with Jin Yu Lie, he was still more concerned about his Snake Garden. After all, the Snake Garden was now his property.


    Although Mu Wan Yun promised to help Amu, she still had to think about the details.


    "Son, let Mommy think about it. Why don''t you go to sleep first? "


    "Great!" "Mommy, you think about it slowly. Ammu will sleep with Mommy tonight." As he spoke, he glared at Jin Yu Lie with malicious intent.


    If he slept here tonight, where would he sleep? It wasn''t easy for Mu Yun and him to have a chance to be alone tonight. Moreover, it was abnormally harmonious, and he felt that the feeling between them could develop further. He didn''t want Little Amu to ruin it.


    At this moment, Jin Yu Lie glanced at the promissory note in Amu''s hand and asked Zuo Chenfeng, "The owner of the Snake Garden is a little girl?"


    Zuo Chenfeng nodded in agreement.


    "Ammu, since you''re the owner of the Snake Garden, then those people are your subordinates. It''s worth it for you to pay them all the money you owe." "After all ¡­" Jin Yu leisurely said, "The Snake Garden''s territory is still very big, and its business is not bad ¡­" As far as I know, the Snake Garden is a business!


    Ammu was so smart that she instantly understood!


    You want to trick me? Hehe, I have a strategist. He slapped his head and laughed. "Uncle Jin, that''s great." He gave him a thumbs-up.


    "Uncle Zuo, come with me."


    "Where to?"


    The father and son duo were singing the same tune. Zuo Chenfeng did not understand, and even Mu Wan was a little uncertain.


    Ammu and Jin Yulie looked at each other and smiled, "Let''s go to the Snake Garden and check out the assets and see if we can expand the business there."


    "Interesting! "Interesting!" Zuo Chenfeng laughed, "Don''t worry and leave Amu to me. I promise I won''t let him go without some hair on his head." Zuo Chenfeng had always felt that Amu was a little demonic child, and following him, he could see the appearance of Jin Yu Lie, at least for a moment. He also felt that ever since he had obtained Amu, Jin Yu Lie had changed a lot.


    With Zuo Chenfeng voluntarily following Ammu and acting as his bodyguard, Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan naturally couldn''t be more at ease. With him following Ammu, they definitely wouldn''t lose out.


    "Right now?" You just came back and went back?


    Amu nodded vigorously. "I''ll go now. If you want to play with me, then let''s see who''s playing with who!"


    Zuo Chenfeng hoisted Amu onto his shoulder and said, "Okay! "We''ll go wherever you say we should go!"


    There was a smile on Jin Yu Lie''s face as he escorted them to the door, even waving goodbye.


    "You''re really trusting of Amu?" Aren''t you afraid that he might play around under the banner of the Duke of Jin?


    "Don''t worry, there''s still Zuo Chenfeng following us, right?" He embraced Mu Wan''s waist. "Let''s go. Let''s go back first."


    You still want to come? "He hasn''t even brought me home in a palanquin yet, and he still wants to take advantage of me?" "Jin Yu Lie, your hand isn''t following the rules again ¡­"


    "Although I''ve always kept you by my side ¡­"


    Uh, so she was the one who said that?


    "Ammu also found some things to do. I''ve pretty much recovered from my injuries. I should go out tomorrow."


    "Where do you want to go?" Jin Yu Lie was startled as he heard Mu Wan''s words, he really couldn''t stay idle! He felt that she was about to suffer again, as she had just entered a better situation.


    "You are the distinguished Duke of Qin, Jin Guo. You don''t do anything, and you also have food to eat. I have to work to get money." She said that deliberately, it was just a lie.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Yulai suddenly interrupted: "What''s mine is yours? In the future, I will give you everything under my name, okay? "


    Mu Wan was stunned. Someone had said that if a man truly had you in his heart, he would hand over everything he had. It didn''t matter how much money he could earn, but how much money he could give you.


    Although the soul in Mu Yun''s body was modern, Jin Yu Lie''s words still warmed her heart.


    She turned around and hugged him, taking the initiative.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and offered him a kiss. "I''ll give you a chance to pursue me."


    Pursuit? Jin Yu Lie didn''t understand. It didn''t matter. It sounded like a good suggestion.


    "Great!" How do you want me to chase you? "


    "At least we have to be romantic. The other requirements will depend on your performance. "


    "Alright!" As he spoke, he carried Mu Wan Yun in his arms and the two of them returned to the bamboo house.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at Mu Wan''s busy hand gestures; it seemed that he really intended to leave. Isn''t this place good? " "Aren''t you going to stay for a little longer?" Or do you want revenge? " Now, from Amu''s side, Jin Yu Lie seemed to have understood a bit more about Mu Wen Yun.


    "Of course!" Leaf and I can''t bleed for nothing, right?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Right now, your father is leading ten thousand soldiers to search for Ammu."


    "What''s going on?" I don''t know about these things.


    Jin Yu Lie said simply, Mu Wan Yun laughed coldly: "Destroying the bandits? It was all thanks to Mu Yanran! "Since she''s going to spend her father''s money, I''ll go to her house and pay my respects."


    "You need me to accompany you?"


    "No need, just watch the show."


    Although his body had accepted Jin Yu Lie, there were some things that Mu Wan Yun didn''t intend to let him interfere in.


    On the morning of the second day, a horse carriage drove out of the bamboo forest, leaving this fairy-like place. It was about to once again enter the world of mortals.


    And just as Amu found She Ming Hu, She Ming Hu and the old man were still in the Snake Garden packing their things. There were also many carriages piled up outside, and the carriages were filled with boxes, showing signs of escaping.


    "Old Sir, don''t forget that you have my blue glass bottle as well. That''s an antique, don''t take advantage of that brat."


    "Don''t worry, young lady. We''ve already packed everything. Let''s go now. That brat is very mysterious."


    "En!" She Minghu agreed and jumped out of the house to be carried up to the carriage by the old man.


    Ride!


    The long convoy slowly drove out of the Snake Garden.


    She Minghu was still laughing, thinking that by the time that fool came to her senses, she would have long since escaped. She smiled happily, and just as she was about to drink the tea on the tea table, the carriage suddenly stopped and She Ming Hu was caught unprepared as she spilled all the tea on her body.


    Her expression changed as she angrily lifted the curtain. Just as she was about to ask what was going on, she saw another carriage blocking her way.


    "Cheers ¡­"


    Before she could finish, she saw that the curtain of the carriage had been lifted. A child about her own age sat on top of the carriage, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Who else could it be other than Amu?


    "Ugh ¡­"


    She Minghu was at a loss for words as she did not expect the little brat to arrive so quickly. She was thinking of something to say when Ammu cleared her throat and said, "Where are you going to take my property?"


    Shameless! She Minghu inwardly cursed, but her face was full of smiles, "This is only a year, right now the killer business is not so good. The snake garden has already been made up to you, we plan to pack up our bags and return to our hometown."


    "Is that so?" Ammu Ming knew she was bullshitting, but he didn''t retort. "Since that''s the case, I''m still planning on giving you guys the money on my IOU."


    What game is he playing? Clearing accounts? He was no fool.


    She Minghu''s brain tried to deduce any of Amu''s main points, but her heart began to think of ways to deal with it.


    Amu waved his hand and a small carriage behind him was lifted out. Several large boxes were brought down and the lid was opened. The inside was filled to the brim with shining golden bars!


    From the looks of it, it was at least a thousand taels of gold!


    Of course, these gold won''t be Ammu''s. The owner of the gold is right next to Ammu. Zuo Chenfeng looked at his gold with a pained expression, and thought to himself: "This money must definitely be given to Jin Yulai!" And interest, not a dime less!


    Seeing the expression on Zuo Chenfeng''s face, Amu pouted and muttered to himself, "Uncle Zuo, you''re still a young duke after all. Don''t be so stingy, alright?"


    "The young duke will also lack money, alright?" Zuo Chenfeng replied in a low voice.


    Amu also jumped down from the carriage and walked in front of She Ming Hu, "Last night you said that the snake garden is mine. From last night, everything in the snake garden is mine, including you ¡­" As he spoke, he waved a folding fan in his hand, and pointed the fan at She Ming Hu. He looked like a miniature version of Jin Yu Lie, graceful and elegant.


    Such a cold weather fan, be careful of the cold!


    The old man''s face turned ugly. This brat was really difficult to deal with!


    "Take a good look at the contract, there isn''t such a clause on it!" She Minghu hurriedly distinguished herself.


    He shook the contract in his hand, pointed to the contract and said, "It''s clearly written on it. The Snake Garden belongs to me, and even though it didn''t say that you are mine, but since you handed it over to my master last night, it means that you have a tacit agreement on this matter. In that case, we should abide by the agreement!"


    Last night, She Minghu said this just to choke him, but who would have thought that just like that she would let him hold something back?


    She Minghu''s little face turned red, as if all her retorts were useless in Amu''s eyes. Jin Yulie and the others from the Snake Garden could not be offended because they knew that Jin Yulie''s identity did not only belong to the Duke of the Great Qin Jin Nation!


    Zuo Chenfeng also said at the right time, "Indeed, unless you guys change your ways in the future! But everything in the garden belongs to us. "But you should think carefully, from now on, don''t you need to walk in the dark night at all?"


    The old chieftain and He Minghu''s expressions also changed.


    Amu did not understand what Zuo Chenfeng was saying, but the two of them did. The Night Empire! This was an undisguised threat!


    Offending Jin Yu Lie really wasn''t a good thing!


    After She Minghu fell into deep thought, she gave the old man a serious look, "It seems like the Snake Garden was destroyed by me."


    "Miss ¡­" There was reluctance in the old marshal''s eyes, but he still said, "Actually this is good as well. At least you won''t have to live behind the shadow from now on." It was also good to have a simple and happy childhood.

 C102

    "Promise me you''ll watch the snake garden for me." She Minghu hesitated for a moment before finally letting go. She really did hand over the Serpentine Garden.


    Ammu nodded his head in approval and had the gold be carried out to be distributed among everyone in the Snake Garden. Mommy had said that buying people''s hearts was the first and also an important step. En is in the front row, and En is in the front row.


    The matter seemed to have come to an end as the new owner of the snake garden was welcomed. Amu looked down at the 300 plus people in the group. These assassins used to be a threat to him, but now they became his men!


    Feng Shui''s revolution seemed to be particularly fast today!


    Since he already had his own backing, should he try it out? He was still thinking about Mu Yanran.


    After the handover ceremony.


    However, Zuo Chenfeng said, "The rest of the ladies are about the same age as my young master, why not be his companion? Old Sir, what do you think? "


    The little gongzi of the Jin Clan naturally had an unspeakable identity. This sort of arrangement could indirectly help clean up She Minghu''s background. Naturally, the old noble readily agreed, but he also made a request.


    "As long as this old man can guard my family''s young lady."


    "Of course."


    This was Jin Yulai''s order. He had done all sorts of backup considerations for the safety of Ammu. He didn''t want the last time Ammu was kidnapped to happen again. Moreover, the Old Lord was one of the top assassins, and the appearance changing technique was even better. Anyone who wanted to disguise themselves to take Ammu away would first have to face the trial of the Old Ancestor!


    Jin Yu Lie never spoke of his concern for Amu, but behind him, he did his best to protect her! This kind of painstaking work really wasn''t something that anyone could do.


    Amu rolled his eyes and looked at Zuo Chenfeng, "Is there something that I don''t know about?"


    "Yeah, there are a lot of things you really don''t know." Zuo Chen Feng raised his eyebrows, "If you want me to tell you, then give me my gold and interest first ¡­ ¡­"


    If he was not mistaken, he would not let go of a child''s money! Ammu glared at him angrily.


    Don''t look at me like you''re a child. You''re simply a demonic child!


    With Jin Yulie''s background, he had managed to get his hands on the Snake Garden. On one side, he was busy counting the amount of property that belonged to him, but on the other side, Mu Wan Yun was warming up.


    She had the coachman drive the carriage straight into the imperial city!


    After entering the imperial capital, the carriage driver asked in a low voice, "Madam, where are we going now?"


    Jin Yulie did not express his opinion. He leisurely sat at the side, drinking his wine, intending to enjoy the coming gong!


    The corner of Mu Huanyun''s mouth raised into a smile as she said, "The weather today is not bad. Should we go to the Mu King''s manor to take a look?"


    The carriage driver also laughed. It seemed that today, he would be the one on duty instead of following the two masters. He had the privilege of witnessing this show personally.


    The horse carriage drove straight in and stopped in front of the Mu King''s manor.


    "Go!" He reined in his horse and stopped.


    Mu Wan Yun jumped down from the carriage and was about to enter. However, they were stopped by the guards of Mu Wang Manor. "Stop, who dares to trespass into the Mu King''s manor, you must be tired of living ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a blood-curdling scream!


    Mu Huanyun didn''t make any movements. With a kick, he kicked the man''s chin, causing it to fall off.


    "So noisy!" Mu Wan shook his head and patted the dust off his hands.


    Seeing that she had taken care of one person with one kick, the other guard felt that the situation was not good and was about to rush back into the mansion. He shouted at the same time, "Mu Yunyun is here!"


    The sound was extremely miserable, as if Mu Yunji was a devil.


    When he went in and shouted, there was also a scream. Mu Huanyun also rushed in, and kicked that person in the butt, causing him to fall to the ground like a dog eating sh * t!


    "Your Crown Princess? Won''t you come out and meet her sister? You want me to look for it myself? " Mu Wan Yun could be said to have walked all the way into the hall, with a group of people lying behind her.


    These people were all lying on the ground. They were either injured to the point that they couldn''t crawl back up, or they had their acupoints pierced and could not move at all. She would not expose her back to the enemy.


    When she reached the hall, she was surrounded by a group of people, all of them armed, but afraid to go forward.


    With Mu Wan''s martial arts skills, none of them would be a match for him.


    "Get that shriveled brat Mu Yanran to come out and see me, or else I''ll tear down her Mu King Manor!" What a boastful tone, but she had the qualifications to say such words!


    As soon as she entered the hall, she pulled out a chair and sat on it. At the same time, her gaze swept across everyone present.


    "The princess is not here." Someone suddenly whispered.


    Everyone was in awe of her powerful aura.


    Mu Ye was the only one who dared to barge into the Mu King''s manor, other than the former Duke of Jin.


    "Not here?" Mu Wan''s long eyebrows were raised as he looked at that person. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and three silver lights flashed out, slicing that person''s face and piercing into the pillar behind him.


    The man turned his head and saw three silver needles nailed to the pillar. However, there were traces of blood on them. He touched his face and saw three shallow marks on it.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Wan showing mercy, these three silver needles could have easily taken his life.


    "I hate people who lie the most!" Do you think she didn''t do her homework before she came here? At this time, Mu Wang had not returned yet and she had investigated thoroughly. Since Mu Yanran''s return last night, she had not stepped out of the house. She was not here now, could she be at another''s house?


    Mu Huanyun had guessed wrongly that Mu Yanran was not at the Mu King Manor at the moment.


    Where is she? Aside from her most trusted subordinate, Cui Yun, no one else from the Mu King''s Manor knew anything else.


    Otherwise, with such a big commotion, it was impossible for her not to come out. The newly appointed butler had sent people to look for Princess Hua-Yang, but there was no news.


    Mu Wanyun spread out her Spiritual Sense and discovered that Mu Yanran did not exist in the entire Mu Family. From the looks of it, she was not there. But she did.


    Since he wasn''t there, Mu Wan Yun looked around at the entire Mu Wang Manor. Since they had come, it wouldn''t be worth it not to collect any interest.


    She scanned the area and threw out the storage ring in her hand. Under the control of her cultivation level, the ring opened up even more space. Her storage ring was a gift from her foster father.


    This ring expanded the space according to the power of her cultivation.


    It could be said that if she was in the Sea of Bitterness, the storage space of this ring would be as big as a closet, and when she stepped into the Spring of Life, the storage space of the ring would increase exponentially, to the size of a house. Although she was severely injured before, but later on with the help of Jin Lie, she climbed up, and now she stepped onto the other side.


    If he could become a top-notch character in the Mystic Moon world, then the storage space of this storage ring could not be underestimated!


    The ring suddenly began to float in mid-air. The surface of the ring was upside down, and a boundless suction force shot out from it. A miraculous scene occurred.


    Countless valuable things automatically came from all directions from the Mu King''s Manor and directly went into the ring.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions changed greatly!


    Wasn''t this blatantly robbing and plundering families?


    Someone wanted to make a move, but before they could do so, they discovered that they had already flown into the air and landed heavily on the roof beams.


    Jin Yu Lie was in the carriage, and his ears twitched slightly. He believed that Mu Wen Yun wouldn''t be injured by those from the Mu King''s manor, but he still cared about what she wanted to do.


    However, when he heard the incomparably shocked exclamation of the coachman, he still curiously lifted the curtain of the carriage and personally got off to take a look.


    After seeing Mu Wan''s movements, he also had a deep impression of who Amu learned about his greed from.


    Mu Wan remained unperturbed as she sat on her chair. She looked at her storage ring as she continued to rummage through it. The ring had an astonishing amount of storage space, so she let it search by itself.


    As a result, everyone was horrified to see that after the ring had been searched for valuable items, they found that even the live ducks, fishes, and fishes in the kitchen were all gone.


    An old hen was flapping her wings and had just laid an egg, and all the eggs and nests had been put into the ring.


    No way!


    In the end, the entire Mu King''s Manor became empty!


    Mu Wan Yun looked the same. If he continued to plunder, there wouldn''t be much oil left. Other than some furniture made of wood, everything else was taken away!


    "Alright, this is only interest. I''ll tell you, Princess, the next interest will be on me when I''m in a good mood!"


    She turned and left.


    The servants of Mu Wang Manor seemed to have yet to recover from their shock.


    Mu Wenyun saw Jin Yu Lie not far behind her. He had a smile on his face as he looked at her.


    He stood under the sunlight with a smile on his face and a carefree and unrestrained appearance. For some reason, Mu Wuyun''s heart was moved.


    He was truly too good-looking, especially when he smiled. His handsome appearance carried a hint of gentleness, so good-looking that even she, a woman, was tempted by him. Wait a minute, he''s my man. If other women are attracted to him, it''s going to be troublesome. That''s right, in the future, other than him, he couldn''t smile at other women!


    Mu Ye thought like this and made up his mind!


    Jin Yu Lie also saw the empty and miserable Mu Wang Manor. He was secretly speechless. This woman was too heartless, she was so cleanly plundered. However, it was truly very interesting. This really was her style.


    "Can we go now?"


    "Let''s go!" Mu Wan was in a good mood as she held Jin Yu Lie''s arm.


    "What are you going to do with those things?" He wouldn''t actually take it for himself, right?


    When she ran out of General Mu''s mansion, she had carried Ammu, who was still in her infancy, in her arms. To her, taking care of the children, especially the babies that were just a few days old, was a huge challenge.


    When she was caught unprepared, someone came to her rescue.


    That person lived in the southern part of the city. At that time, Mu Yunji found out that there was also such a slum in the abnormally rich and prosperous Great Qin Empire.


    Jin Yu Lie had heard of this place before, but had never come to see it.


    At the southern end of the city, the roads were paved with yellow mud instead of bricks. As long as it rained, it would be difficult to walk in the mud.


    The houses here were all crooked, and there were several places where the houses were about to collapse, supported by a few wooden pillars. There was a faint smell of decay in the air, and it was hard to smell.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but frown.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Wan jumped down from the carriage without a care. She had a bright smile on her face, as if she had just returned home. I''m not a villain.


    She smiled as she walked directly into the southern part of the city.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at her, his heart softening. This woman had brought him far too much shock and astonishment! The carriage driver looked at the situation and frowned. "Master, do we really have to go in?"

 C103

    Jin Yulie laughed, "If she can enter, why can''t I go?" He jumped off the carriage, took off his cloak, and threw it into the carriage. "You can go back first."


    "Yes sir!" The coachman knew that his master''s determination would not change.


    Jin Yu Lie followed Mu Wan Yun''s footsteps and entered.


    The arrival of Mu Yunyun attracted the attention of many villagers. Everyone seemed to know her and gathered around her as they laughed and said, "Lady Mu, you''re back."


    Mu Wan smiled as she greeted everyone.


    A lot of children rushed out of the room. The clothes worn by these children were patchy and patchy. Their faces were all black flowers, just like little kittens.


    They were curious about Jin Yu Lie, and were naturally curious and wary of this man in embroidered clothing.


    Mu Huanyun was greeting an old lady who was over a hundred years old. He didn''t mind at all and tightly held her hand. He even took out some medicinal ointment to carefully apply to her, as he was concerned about whether the frostbite on her hand was better or not.


    Jin Yu Lie became increasingly curious. She was a lady from a noble family, how could she be related to these people?


    In the Mystic Moon Continent, there was an insurmountable gap between the aristocrats and the poor, and even Jin Yu Lie was no exception. The aristocrats were the aristocrats, and the poor were the poor, and this could not be contacted, even if Mu Wan was different from before.


    He had suspected her more than once, but now he doubted her even more. Just what had happened to her that caused her to undergo such a drastic change?


    At the same time, Jin Yu Lie also noticed that most of the people living here were women and children, even if there were men who were either too old to take care of themselves or were so handicapped that they couldn''t take care of themselves. There is only one possibility...


    Those women had also discovered Jin Yu Lie''s existence. Everyone was terrified, but because of Mu Wan, they did not immediately disperse.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is my friend." "His name is Jin. You can call him Master Jin."


    "Greetings Master Jin." Although they were nervous, everyone still saluted Jin Yu Lie.


    Mu Wan took out her storage ring and poured everything out. She knew that she couldn''t bring trouble to these people, so most of the things she took out were things that could be eaten or used.


    When they saw that there was meat to eat, their faces bloomed with a glow of excitement, especially when there was meat. It had been a long time since they had eaten meat.


    Mu Yun arranged for everyone to move in an orderly manner.


    Jin Yu Lie took the opportunity to ask Mu Wan Yun: "How do you know them?" Mu Wanyun had brought him too much curiosity, so he secretly planned to let the Dark Frost check on him. He wanted to know how many days had passed in these seven years that he had missed.


    "You should remember that I told you that after I gave birth to Amu, they locked me up in the woodshed. Didn''t I leave later on? But I''ve never taken a child with me, especially a baby that was just born a day or two ago ¡­"


    At first she didn''t even know how to change diapers.


    In her previous life, there was still a high grade item like wetting the urine, but there was only a small piece of cloth here ¡­


    After she left General Mu''s estate, she sadly lost her way and accidentally made it to the south side of the city. It was all thanks to the aunt''s help that she was not so flustered.


    That was why she got to know the aunts here. She established a black market, and once she had money, she would send her subordinates to send some silver taels to them every year to help them.


    Thus, they came to see Mu Wanyun as a Bodhisattva.


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t expect there to be such a twist. He could imagine how hard it would have been for Mu Wan.


    "I''m sorry." He whispered in her ear, his wide hands wrapped tightly around her hand.


    "Why are you apologizing? It''s not your fault." She did not care about Jin Yu Lie''s warmth. She had always thought that it was all because of Mu Yanran!


    Once she had made things clear, she would return it tenfold or even a hundredfold! One of the rules of her faith was that she was scum if she didn''t take revenge!


    In order to avoid being scum, Mu Yanran and all of you should just wait and see!


    Jin Yulie had been secretly tormenting himself to the point that he was on the verge of a mental breakdown, but he did not intend to let Mu Wanyun know. Moreover, he had expected that after Mu Yunji''s injuries healed, he himself would be the one to personally make a move.


    Mu Wan Yun discovered that the lives of these people weren''t that easy. Every year, she would send someone to send them money. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t be so short on money.


    After some understanding, Mu Yingyun found out that the southern part of the city was actually one of Pure Yu Hao''s territory.


    This was really a narrow path for enemies.


    Since the Mu King''s Manor came every month to collect rent, they had to make them use almost all their silver. Fortunately, Mu Wan Yun still subsidized them a little every year, so they didn''t have to spend a lot of time.


    Especially them who were all elderly, weak, and children; the able-bodied men had all been forcibly recruited, and the remaining few had all been forcibly recruited by the Mu King''s Manor to toil for the Mu King''s manor.


    Every mansion had a fertile land shop. In addition, they secretly operated a few mines and needed a large amount of labor to mine.


    "So that''s how it is." Mu Wan Yun looked at the things that she had plundered from the Mu King''s manor and thought to himself: This is really used by the common people.


    Mu Wan Yun swept a glance at Jin Yu Lie, his eyes tinged with provocation.


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyelids jumped. He could feel that this woman was planning something bad.


    He approached her and asked in a low voice, "What kind of evil scheme are you plotting now?"


    "Tell me, how could His Majesty not know about this?" "Why did he let his son get away with it?"


    "You don''t understand, these people are poor."


    "Even you think so?" "Yes." Mu Wan Yun frowned, his tone filled with dissatisfaction. Everyone was raised by their parents. Don''t you think all men should be equal? "


    She was only complaining, but in Jin Yu Lie''s heart, a monstrous wave rose. She was really bold to say such words.


    In the eyes of others, this was an outrageous act! But he had to be head-butchered! He wanted to exterminate his entire family! Strictly speaking, if the Mu Clan was really annihilated, then the Emperor wouldn''t be able to escape from them ¡­


    Jin Yu Lie could not believe it. No matter how much nonsense or fortuitous encounters Mu Yun had, she was still a person of the Divine Moon Continent, so she shouldn''t have such thoughts.


    Could this be the other side of her? Another side of her that he didn''t know about?


    Perhaps if he thought about it carefully, he was right. Only her, who could say such words, and her, who could do such a thing, would be interesting, the kind of her that could move his heart.


    On the other side of the imperial city, there were people who were busy cooking a fragrant dinner in the middle of the day. There were also people who were worrying about how to start the smoke.


    In the afternoon, when Mu Wan had gone to the Mu King''s Manor to destroy things, Chunyu Hao was still in the palace. Recently, ever since he heard that Yu Lie had given the order to kill in the martial arts world, Chunyu Hao had been ambushed and assassinated several times.


    On the surface, he said he was filial, but in reality, it was to avoid an assassination. Since these assassins were powerful, they couldn''t just sneak into the palace and assassinate them, right?


    Even Imperial Concubine Yu was surprised that her son had been staying in the palace like this every day. As for Mu Yanran, she did not accompany them. She and her trusted aides secretly guessed that the couple must have had a quarrel and thus, Chunyu was in the palace.


    She had also tried to persuade Chunyu Hao, "This is how a husband and wife should be, at the head of the bed quarreling with each other." After leaving him to eat dinner, he personally sent someone to escort him back to his residence.


    Mu Yanran was not at the palace, nor was she at the manor. What was even weirder was that no one knew where she went.


    After Mu Wan Yun left, Cui Yun secretly went to find Mu Yanran. At that time, she was at Chunyu Feng''s courtyard. The assassination attempts these past few days had been too much for her. But luckily, Mu Yanran''s cultivation was not weak, so normal assassins would not be able to hurt her easily.


    At the same time, she had already discussed another plan with Lady Liu, so she was still in the mood to meet Chunyu Feng privately.


    The two had just stripped off their clothes, and were in the middle of the tent, shaking the dragon and the phoenix. Cui Yun knocked on the door. Mu Yanran was very unhappy, but she knew that Cui Yun wouldn''t easily come here to find her if she had nothing important to do. She allowed the unsatisfied Chunyu Feng to pinch her chest.


    He then hurriedly put on his clothes and went out to meet them.


    When she heard Cui Yun''s words, she quickly followed Cui Yun back to the Mu King''s manor.


    The moment she entered the door, she saw that it was so tragic that it couldn''t be done in the miserable Mu King''s manor. She hated Mu Ru Yue so much that the roots of her teeth itched!


    Mu Wan Yun was someone that could be plundered, he was only a few feet away from digging!


    "Mu Wan, you little bitch, you just wait and see. Your good days are coming to an end soon!" Mu Yanran stomped her feet and returned to the Mu residence.


    Chunyu Hao came back not long after.


    "Jin Yu Lie, you''ve gone too far!"


    When he saw that his own Mu Wang Manor looked depressed today, he immediately fainted from frustration. After he was woken up by the frantic help of the servants, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he couldn''t even say a word.


    After some time, he said, "Pass down the order, whoever dares to spread the word of today''s events, I will take his dog life!" As the noble Mu King Manor was currently in a state of poverty, no one would believe it if it were to be revealed.


    When Mu Yanran arrived at the General Mu Estate, the Liu family had just returned.


    "Mother, how is it?"


    The Mu King''s manor was now empty. Even though she was angry, her Hundred Feet Worm was still alive. She wouldn''t take it to heart too much. At the same time, she was more concerned about something else.


    Lady Liu nodded. "I have made an agreement with her. We will send the money to her tomorrow. In addition, I will also send people to look for the people you want. They should be arriving in the imperial city tomorrow."


    "Good!" Tomorrow, I will go with you. "


    "Daughter, it won''t be too good for a young girl like you to step in." Lady Liu was still thinking for her daughter''s face, but she didn''t want her daughter to know that today, she had quarreled with the old procuress over a thousand taels of silver. Although they had reached an agreement in the end, if Yanran knew, she would surely be blamed.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Compared to being able to take Mu Yun''s life, she didn''t hesitate at all.


    Mu Yanran looked at the full moon outside the window. The moon was really round tonight. The fifteenth moon was naturally the most round. Mu Wan, do you think you can see the next full moon? I will make you die a horrible death!

 C104

    When was Mu Yanran planning in the dark? Mu Yunji was still in the south side of the city.


    On the morning of the second day, a carriage from General Mu''s estate left the General''s Estate before the sun had risen, heading straight for the city gates.


    After leaving the city, they walked westward for about two hours before stopping in front of a small town called White Horse Town. The horse carriage entered the town and stopped outside an inn.


    The curtain of the carriage was pushed aside and two noblewomen came out. They were both wearing cloaks with their hats covering their faces. After entering the inn, Cui Yun quickly went to negotiate with the shopkeeper, "The room we arranged last night." As she spoke, she intentionally gave the shopkeeper a silver ingot, "Clean the room so that he won''t be disturbed."


    After receiving the silver, the manager was naturally happy and repeatedly agreed. After a while, the waiter cleaned up the room.


    After a while, another carriage stopped in front of the inn and a woman alighted from the carriage. This woman was wearing a coarse wooden hairpin and looked like she came from an ordinary family.


    However, her face was covered with a thick layer of rouge, and the dust on her face did not match her extremely simple clothing.


    The moment she got off the carriage, Cui Yun immediately went to welcome her. and took her upstairs.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Lady Liu called out that she had arrived.


    Mu Yanran glanced at Lady Liu and said in a low voice, "In a while, don''t say anything. Listen to my arrangements."


    Lady Liu could only agree.


    It was indeed the brothel''s bawd from seven years ago. When she walked into the room, her waist was still twisted quite mesmerizingly. She took off a handkerchief from her side and shook it out of habit. "Madam Mu, you''re really punctual."


    She glanced over and saw Mu Wanyun sitting beside her. "Yo, the Second Miss is also here. Judging from my memory, it should be Mu Wangfei. Greetings, wangfei."


    She had a nice time, but she picked up a stool and sat down.


    She deliberately coughed. "Madam, Princess, what business do you have with me today?" She was asking the obvious. In any case, the other party was asking for something from her. Even if she were to raise the price, she still had the capital to do so.


    They were all people like that, so she was very clear about what she was thinking. Therefore, Mu Yanran went straight to the point, "Isn''t it clear what you need from us?"


    Liu Shi also followed up: "Just say it directly, do you have any evidence to prove that the child was really Jin Yu Lie?"


    "Evidence?" The old procuress laughed greedily as she spoke.


    "For this matter, I can''t even do what I used to do. This madam and wangfei also knew about it. "If I knew that the young lady was the eldest young miss, I would never have agreed to it, and my house was shut down by General Mu, which is also my retribution. But now that I''m this old, it''s really hard to get old age, so the mistress and the princess only need to give me some money to support my family. As for this matter, I can tell you everything I know."


    "It''s easy to ask for money." Mu Yanran glanced at Lady Liu, who pinched the lotus pouches in her sleeves tightly.


    Her savings!


    When she received her daughter''s gaze, she still took it out.


    "Here!"


    Cui Yun then handed the banknotes inside to the old procuress.


    The bawd''s face bloomed into a smile. She counted and confirmed the correct amount. Then, she quickly put the banknotes away.


    "You''ve already accepted the money, can you tell me now?"


    Only now did the old procuress tell Mu Yanran and Lady Liu the news of a large group of assassins searching the brothel on the night seven years ago.


    If she hadn''t said this today, not many would have known about it.


    Mu Yanran was also lost in her own thoughts. It couldn''t be such a coincidence.


    "It''s true. Although they didn''t find it that night, I did find a cloak in the room. This cloak is not ours, so that means there was a third person in the room that night."


    "What about the cloak?" Mu Yanran cut him off.


    "I don''t know." The old procuress shrugged her shoulders, "Originally, I kept it, but later on, I disappeared. I think it was taken back by his owner."


    Mu Yanran looked at her and did not let go of any of the expression on her face. She was analyzing if she was speaking the truth.


    "How can you be sure that person is Jin Yulai?"


    "Princess, please think about it. If they weren''t his, why would the Duke of Jin wear a green hat on his head?"


    "Does anyone else know about this?"


    "No, I''ve instructed not to let anyone know. However, only I know about the cloak. You can rest assured." She had already said what needed to be said, so she naturally had to leave after receiving the money.


    But, could Mu Yanran let her go so easily?


    She gave Cui Yun a look, saying that Cui Yun had personally sent her out.


    Lady Liu said anxiously, "My daughter, if what she said is true, then the child might really be Jin Yu Lie''s. This time you''ve really gotten yourself into big trouble! "


    Mu Yanran didn''t say anything. She just sat there quietly, thinking non-stop.


    "The more silent she was, the more anxious Lady Liu became." Aiya, say something, think of a way! "


    After a while, Cui Yun came back, and when she came back, she even brought back Liu''s purse.


    Seeing her purse, Lady Liu was very shocked. How could the old procuress give her the banknotes back? She took the bag and saw that it was still stained with blood. She cried out in surprise and the bag fell to the ground. She sat on the chair with a pale face.


    Cui Yun picked up the pouch from the ground, took out the banknotes and personally stuffed them into Lady Liu''s hands, then burned the pouch in the brazier.


    "Have you cleaned it up?" Mu Yanran asked.


    "Everything is done. There will be no future troubles."


    "Daughter, you killed her?"


    "Mother, she just doesn''t have any value left." Mu Yanran said, "It''s been an hour. That relative of yours should have arrived at the imperial city by now. We should head back now."


    At General Mu''s residence, just as Lady Liu and Mu Yanran entered, a butler came to report, "Madam, a man said he is your relative."


    "Where is he now?" Mu Yanran rushed to ask.


    "In the side hall."


    "Bring him to my study!"


    A skinny man was brought over. His face was pale and his clothes were tattered. It seemed that his days were not going well. When he walked into the room, Mu Yanran could smell the suffocating smell of smoke.


    Liu Shi knew this smell. "You''re smoking a big cigarette again?"


    The man said, "Cousin, since I''m by myself, how can I not enjoy it?" He laughed mischievously, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth that made people feel disgusted.


    Mu Yanran resisted the urge to vomit and gave her mother a look so that she could ask.


    Lady Liu could only ask, "Seven years ago, how did you manage to accomplish what I asked you to do? "You must tell the truth. If there is a lie, I will make it so that you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    "Cousin, don''t say it like that. As long as you give me a big cigarette, I''ll tell you whatever you want to say."


    Liu Shi''s chest rose and fell. She seemed to be angry. She took out a few silver notes from her sleeve and threw them to the man. "Take it!"


    When the silver bills hit his face, they fell to the ground. The man didn''t mind and picked them up with a smile. Looks like I have money for tonight''s Big Smoke. He had known that he would come looking for his cousin early in the morning.


    "Actually, I did go that night, but when I arrived, I passed out the moment I entered the door. I didn''t know what happened afterwards, so when I was woken up, I probably didn''t wear any clothes."


    Afraid that they wouldn''t believe him, he hurriedly said, "It''s true. Actually, I don''t know either. At that time, I was afraid that my cousin would take the money back, so I said yes with confidence, but if you ask me the truth, I really don''t know. "


    Mu Yanran''s expression changed!


    She could not believe that this was true! Originally, she was going to die because of Mu Yunji, but she didn''t expect that Jin Yulie would actually destroy her.


    It was fine if it was destroyed, but if this child really was Jin Yu Lie, then their days really wouldn''t be good.


    Therefore, she absolutely wouldn''t allow this to be true!


    Mu Yanran endured her disgust and looked at the man, and said, "Seven years ago, you were the one who did that! "So, you don''t know that you have a son who is six years old this year."


    As she spoke, she ignored the shocked expressions on Lady Liu and the man''s face.


    "Daughter, what are you going to do?" "Lady Liu seems to be quite frightened." You''re playing with fire! We should apologize to Jin Yu Lie, but there is no movement from his side. I believe that if your father agreed to allow Mu Wan to be his wife, this matter could be resolved. "


    Ever since she was sure that Amu was really Jin Yu Lie''s son, the Liu family fell into an endless panic. She thought her daughter''s planning was crazy!


    "Mother, don''t be naive! It was impossible to turn back. The current Mu Wanyun is no longer the Mu Wanyun we knew! Only by completely breaking off the relationship between her and Jin Yu Lie will we have a chance! " Do you think Jin Yulai didn''t move? Then who was the one who gave out the order to kill in the martial arts world!


    Chunyu Hao could only hide in the palace and not come out!


    "But, can you really succeed in doing so?"


    "Mother, you must remember this. If you want to be punished, you have no choice but to do so!" I will make sure Mu Yun dies without a burial ground! Thinking of the possible outcome of Mu Wan''s appearance, Mu Yanran couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Seeing her daughter''s crazed expression, Mrs Liu could not help but furrow her brows, "My daughter, how did you become so terrifying?" He had previously arranged for a maidservant to kill someone right in front of her, but now he was in this state. Even Lady Liu was frightened.


    "Terrifying?" Mu Yanran''s smile grew wider. I surpassed Blue in my youth! Mother, don''t forget, how did that bitch''s mother die? really just died in childbirth? " Her words struck Lady Liu''s heart.


    "How do you know?" She trembled.


    "Don''t forget, if Mu Yun finds out that her mother died in your hands, will she let us go? At that time, with Jin Yu Lie''s support, we will definitely not be able to beg for death, and therefore, we must get rid of her before she does, so as to prevent future troubles! "


    Liu Shi originally held a hesitant attitude, but now she has completely agreed.


    Lady Liu had also thought it through, and now it was already too late to dismount. Rather than trying to be timid, it was better to just give it a try. This concerned her own life and death, so she could only do this!


    "Daughter, what are you going to do?"

 C105

    The imperial city was still the same as before, and the commoners were living a peaceful and quiet life. It seemed that the weirdness of the imperial palace didn''t have much to do with them.


    These days, everyone was talking about the matter of Jin Yu Lie''s son being kidnapped. The fact that the Duke of Jin had a son was enough to cause a sensation, but now this son was kidnapped.


    Every year, many children would be kidnapped by others. However, his special status alarmed the king!


    Chunyu Hong gave the order for General Mu to lead 10,000 soldiers to rescue them.


    This matter caused everyone to be especially shocked. It was as though a stone had caused a thousand ripples!


    Although the final result was that General Mu still brought these ten thousand soldiers out to exterminate the kidnappers and roam around.


    Since he was a bandit, there had to be a bandit, right? However, the words of the criminals were just a fabrication to confuse the public, and to stop those who did not know the truth from looking at Mu Yanran and Mu Yurun.


    In just a few days, he had been in a state of anxiety every day, and his hair had turned a lot whiter. In order to fit the truth, he could only secretly let his men pretend to be bandits and then send people to exterminate them.


    The situation was not optimistic. What people were interested in now was the identity behind Jin Yulai and Amu. It was rumored that Jin Yulai was the illegitimate son of His Majesty. This rumor became the biggest gossip in the imperial city and the most famous suspicious case since the founding of the Great Qin Empire.


    Rumors of the imperial city continued to spread. Mu En Ze could only bring these ten thousand people further and further away. Keeping a clear mind was one of the standard principles of his life.


    And just as the wind was blowing incessantly, on the other side of the street, there was another rumor. It was as if a giant bomb had blossomed in the imperial city, shocking everyone!


    It also added a touch of fantasy to the mystery of the Qin Dynasty.


    In a teahouse in the imperial city, even though there is a label on the teahouse, my shop should not discuss politics.


    However, people were still discussing in whispers.


    "Hey hey, have you heard that General Mu is still outside saving people? He is actually saving his own grandson." But do you know, it seems like the father of that child ¡­ "


    "What happened to the father? Isn''t that the Duke of Jin? "


    "Hey! "What Duke of Jin? That young miss of the Mu family is famous for her water attribute."


    "Who told you that?"


    "It seems that the news came from the Mu residence. When the young mistress of the Mu family was in her room, she didn''t pay much attention to it."


    Some people could not believe it, "How could the Duke of Jin make a mistake? That is the Duke of Jin''s woman. "Moreover, the Jin family has personally acknowledged that he is his son ¡­"


    "I can''t tell with a glance. I''ve got the latest news. The child''s father has someone else!"


    Ah!


    Everyone was shocked!


    In a private room in the teahouse, Mu Yanran listened to the conversation outside. She picked up a cup of tea and took a sip gracefully, "This tea tastes pretty good."


    Today, she was dressed in men''s clothing, appearing rather elegant and elegant!


    Cui Yun also dressed as a servant and waited on the side. She poured a cup of tea for Mu Yanran and said in a low voice, "Madam, do you think this matter will work?"


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely be possible. Wasn''t Mu Yu Yun just using that vile spawn as support? I let her hope that she would break through the sky! If Jin Yu Lie no longer has any relationship with her, do you think Jin Yu Lie will still help her? "


    Cui Yun nodded, but then said, "But, Madam, that night, since Jin Yu Lie personally ¡­" She was a virgin after all, so some things were hard to say.


    Mu Yanran naturally understood her meaning, "So what?"


    She put down the cup, looked at Cui Yun, and said, "As for men, you won''t understand. Men avoid green hats the most, and as long as I pin this hat on them tightly, even if he doesn''t believe me, he can''t do anything about it. No matter how powerful the Duke of Jin is, can he stop the world''s people from talking?"


    She had made up her mind. This move could kill three birds with one stone!


    Even if she had to sweep the ground with her face, it would be enough to completely sever her relationship with Jin Yu Lie, and it would also be a disgrace to Jin Yu Lie''s face!


    Her wishful thinking was jingling.


    "Then Madam, what about the old master? Should I tell the old master? "


    Mu En Ze was already far away, and if there was no more news, it would be hard to explain to His Majesty. Moreover, other people didn''t know, but they did know that the bastard, Mu Yunji, hadn''t lost a single strand of hair, and was still by Mu Yunji''s side.


    "There''s no need. It won''t be long before this news spreads. His Majesty will naturally recall his father." Let''s go, Cui Yun, we still have other things to do! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone thought that Ammu, who had been kidnapped, was still in the Snake Garden. Beside him was He Ming Hu, the original owner of the Snake Garden. Behind them were Zuo Chenfeng and the old chieftain.


    Amu was currently calculating how to enlarge the size of the snake garden while asking He Minghu to find her the matter of Mu Yanran arranging the assassins to assassinate Mu Wan.


    He didn''t know if there was any, but he was shocked when he saw it!


    It turned out that the one who came out was not Mu Yanran, but Chunyu Hao!


    However, from She Ming Hu''s information, this matter was contacted by Mu Yanran''s personal maid, Cui Yun. At the same time, She Minghu also said one thing.


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing that seems to be related to the Chunyu family."


    Even though Chunyu Hao was the prince of the Great Qin Dynasty, to the people of Snake Garden, he was just a family with the surname Chunyu!


    "Whose?" Zuo Chenfeng asked, he was very concerned about the Chunyu Clan, even though they were still distant relatives.


    "Pure Yufeng!"


    "What movement did he make?"


    "He asked us to find him several young and beautiful women."


    Pure and unrestrained, and also the Fifth Prince, does he not have a woman of his choice? He had to entrust the Snake Garden to look for it.


    Just like how the Crown Princes of Liang and Chu had to participate in auctions in Mu Wan''s black market if they wanted to buy treasures, many things, especially if they couldn''t see the light of day, would have to be arranged by the black market or by organizations like the Snake Garden.


    Thus, after hearing this news, Zuo Chenfeng knew that this must not be a simple matter.


    "Can you find out how long it took for you to help me? Which women are there?"


    "That''s easy!" She Ming Hu said and brought them to the secret room at the bottom of the snake garden, where countless transaction records were stored.


    "You actually kept these things?" Ammu was surprised. These things should be destroyed immediately, otherwise there would be a clue left behind.


    "Indeed, but these could also be our lifesaving keys." She had already pointed out the meaning behind her words as she looked at Amu. She was implying that he hadn''t brought them here today.


    While they were searching for information, news about Ammu''s other personal information spread like a plague around the imperial city.


    While Mu Wan was washing Jin Lie''s hands and making his broth, a dark guard came to report.


    Now, everyone knew that Mu Wan Yun held a unique and transcendent status within the Duke of Jin''s estate. For some matters, Jin Yu Lie no longer shied away from her.


    The shadow guard was slightly surprised when he saw that Mu Wan Yun was busy making something called a cocktail for Jin Yu Lie. With such a colourful liquid in his hands, did his master really dare to drink it?


    He expressed his surprise!


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes swept over, and the dark guard calmed his mind, and hurriedly spoke of the main matter.


    "Master, there''s a rumor circulating in the imperial capital that the Madame is involved."


    He was very clear that Mu Yun was the Madam!


    Hearing this, Mu Wanyun didn''t even bat an eyelid as he said, "Could it be that Mu Yanran passed down this information to me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ugh ¡­" The guard was a little hesitant, "It''s also related to young master."


    Mu Wan paused and looked up at the guard, "What did she say?"


    She definitely wouldn''t stop if it had something to do with Amu! Ammu was her weakness. It was also her weak spot! Anyone who touched it would die!


    "Rumor has it that the young master''s father is not his master, but someone else."


    Mu Wan abruptly turned his head to look at Jin Yu Lie: "Are you sure that Amu is your son?" She only knew that Ammu was her son. As for who his father was, it wasn''t really important to her. But it was better to be sure.


    Jin Yu Lie frowned. He was certain that Ammu was his son. That night, although he and Mu Yun had slept together in an absurd manner, he had clearly seen her virginity. When he went to find her, he saw that she had been placed under house arrest.


    Moreover, he and Ammu were carved from the same mold, unless that person was blind.


    Now that there was such a rumor, it could be seen that this person had a heart that could be destroyed!


    Mu Wanyun didn''t know this, but she looked at Jin Yu Lie. Her face was so close to Jin Yu Lie''s, and her big watery eyes blinked as she looked at him.


    "Are you sure?"


    Seeing her this way, he felt angry in his heart. He really wanted to ruthlessly ravage her beautiful face and then ruthlessly ravage her under him!


    Even she was suspicious, she deserved to die!


    He coldly looked back at her, his voice cool and unhurried, "Last night, you seemed to have slept very well."


    She asked him a hundred serious questions, but he gave her an inexplicable answer.


    Last night, he had ruthlessly tortured her twice. After she finally submitted, he had to let her go.


    Judging from his tone today, it seemed that he wasn''t planning on letting her off?


    Mu Huanyun''s face suddenly changed and became abnormally determined. She spoke with righteousness: "They are simply speaking nonsense! Ammu''s father is only one person, how can there be someone else? "


    Her words made him feel quite satisfied.


    The dark guard heard the black line on his face. No matter how strong his heart was, he couldn''t bear the flirting between the two in front of him.


    However, even he couldn''t help but admire what sort of person Mu Wan Yun was. Currently, such a woman was also his master''s person. He felt very proud and honored.


    "What are you going to do about this?" Mu Wan Yun carefully tried to probe out Jin Lie''s words.


    "What''s your plan?" he asked.


    If it was her, she would have immediately rushed over with a sword in hand without any hesitation.

 C106

    Facing Jin Yu Lie''s question, Mu Wei Yun was stunned for a moment. She only had one possibility, she wouldn''t resort to so many schemes and tricks like him. It was that she really could lift a sword and charge straight at him.


    In fact, she had really rushed into the Mu King''s manor. Although she did not find the person, she did not come back empty-handed and plundered all of the Mu King''s manor.


    "Do you know, I really want to directly kill her to prevent future troubles." She spoke directly to Jin Yulai.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at her in surprise. At this moment, Mu Yunji''s eyes were filled with killing intent! A thick killing intent! Simply things and people that threatened Ammu and made her rage!


    And this Mu Yun was completely different from Jin Yu''s memory! He even had an idea that he should recognize Mu Ye as a new person and this new person would be able to enter his heart.


    Mu Wanyun took a deep breath and said, "I know that you have a lot of plans. You have your concerns and plans. "Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you."


    She just looked at him quietly, saying those words in a clear and melodious voice.


    There was emotion in her eyes that he could not understand.


    Jin Yu Lie''s life wasn''t devoid of women that would sacrifice their own lives for him, but these women could die for him, but there wasn''t a single one that could stare straight into his eyes.


    At that moment, it was as if a pair of hands had stabbed into his heart, causing his heartstrings to twitch, and even playing out a beautiful melody.


    Could she really understand him, understand his heart?


    Jin Yu Lie had always been conceited, he also had the qualifications to be conceited! If Mu Wan Yun had told him today that she really wanted to leave and wanted to see Mu Yanran and Chunyu Hao''s head, he would have immediately dispatched people to infiltrate the palace in the middle of the night to take her life!


    But this way, his years of planning would be for naught.


    Mu Wan was well aware of his plans, so she was not impulsive! She knew they wouldn''t turn out well, so she could wait.


    There was no need for words or explanations between her and him at this moment.


    Seeing that she was so obedient, Jin Yu Lie''s good-natured lips curled up into a charming and puzzled smile. He planned to send Mu Wan Yun a night ago.


    Seeing how ecstatic he was laughing, Mu Wan''s heart was moved! This man had taken her man, and now he was coming to take her heart?


    Right now, her mood was still pretty good. Although there were some small twists and turns just now, she was certain that Amu''s father was actually very good as well.


    There was still no movement from Mu Wanyun''s side, but Mu Yanran started to cause this gust of wind to become fiercer and fiercer. She had Chunyu Hao create a new wave in the palace.


    Chunyu Hao had become a bit nervous after experiencing so much. He kept feeling that someone was trying to assassinate him and his nerves were stretched too tight. He had attracted more and more of Mu Yanran''s dislike.


    Mu Yanran regretted so much that she regretted choosing such a useless person. In comparison, Chunyu Feng was much more interesting. Not only was he interesting, he was also capable.


    At least in some aspects, Mu Yanran believed that he was much more reliable.


    Mu Wanyun''s evaluation of her was too accurate. She was only interested in profit!


    When Chunyu Hao no longer had much value in using her, she decisively chose to side with Chunyu Feng. If it wasn''t for the fact that she still needed the title of Mu Wangfei, she probably would''ve kicked Chunyu Hao far away and stepped on him a few times!


    She had people send word to Chunyu Hao that while his people were stirring up trouble in the palace, she was fooling around in a private house with Chunyu Feng!


    "You let Chunyu Hao spread the rumors in the palace for you?" Chunyu Feng pointed it out immediately.


    Mu Yanran knew that Chunyu Hao couldn''t hide anything, and she didn''t intend to hide it from Chunyu Feng.


    She was lying in his arms, one side of her clothes slightly open, her shoulders half revealed. She chuckled and said, "I know I can''t hide it from you."


    "You think His Majesty will care about this?"


    Whether the son of the Duke of Jin was his own son or not, what did that have to do with His Majesty? Besides, he would have liked to wear a green hat. Although it didn''t have any concrete benefits for him, watching a good show would still make him in a good mood.


    "Don''t you think that there is a secret between Jin Yu Lie and His Majesty?"


    Mu Yanran was referring to the news that the Jin Kingdom''s Duke, Yu Lie, was the illegitimate son of the Great Qin Emperor. Of course, she was the one who started this.


    "You believe that?" Chunyu Feng scoffed.


    His attitude made Mu Yanran cast a sidelong glance, "What do you know? "Tell me."


    "You want to know?" Pure Yu Feng raised his eyebrow and said frivolously: "Then if you serve me well, I will tell you ¡­"


    "Disgusting! "Lord Fifth always bullies me, I''m not happy with that." Mu Yanran pouted coquettishly and turned around to face Chunyu Feng.


    She knew that in order to please men, charm was essential, so she put in a lot of effort in this regard.


    Chunyu Feng let out a comfortable snort. As he looked at the person below him, who seemed to be filled with joy, his smile became even more brilliant.


    "To tell you the truth, I had my suspicions before. However, the truth is that Jin Yu Lie was indeed not my father''s son. Otherwise, he wouldn''t just be the Duke of Jin."


    Facts? What kind of proof? Mu Yanran was more concerned about this crucial point, but Chunyu Feng didn''t seem to want to talk about it.


    "Don''t worry, he isn''t. So it has nothing to do with His Majesty whether or not your sister''s child is a good one. The reason why His Majesty is doing this, I reckon it is just to give face to Jin Yu Lie, or to intentionally cause a ruckus, to let others neglect the matter of Jin Yu Lie supporting the army and respecting the safety of others. "


    Naturally, he had a deeper impression than Mu Yanran.


    "It doesn''t matter. Why would he help Jin Yu Lie?"


    "Hmph, I don''t know the specific reason, but I have unintentionally heard my mother talk about it, so His Majesty''s guilt towards Jin Yu Lie is very deep. When it comes to Jin Yulie, the Queen Mother always makes me avoid everything. "


    Since he wasn''t an illegitimate child, he didn''t have the royal lineage. Why would he have to avoid an outsider? Now that he had Chunyu Hao as a leader, why didn''t he add fuel to the fire!


    It was precisely because Chunyu Feng had this kind of thought that this bloody scene in the capital became even more violent. This was something that would happen in the future.


    Furthermore, Chunyu Feng''s words had a deep impact on Mu Yanran. She began to suspect that her intentional act of hurting Yu Lie in front of His Majesty was not as simple as it seemed. She wondered if she should make it bigger.


    In the palace, Imperial Concubine Yu also heard the news. She immediately guessed that it was because of her son. He was much smarter than Chunyu Hao. No matter what, her son couldn''t get any benefits from this matter.


    As soon as she stepped into the palace, there were countless maids hiding outside. When Imperial Concubine Yu saw this, her expression darkened.


    The maid Wu Dai fell to her knees.


    "If you aren''t serving inside, what are you doing outside?"


    Imperial Concubine Yu asked, giving a look to her subordinate to push open the door. When the door opened, a strong smell of alcohol wafted into her nose, causing her to take a step back.


    Her expression tensed. She no longer cared about the smell of the wine as she lifted her foot and entered the room. What he saw was a drunk Chunyu Hao lying on the ground in untidy clothes. He smelled of alcohol and there were a lot of empty wine bottles rolling around.


    Lying below him were a few palace maids dressed only in bras and underpants.


    These palace maids'' limbs had already stiffened. They were lying on Chunyu Hao''s pillow, not daring to move. When they saw Imperial Concubine Yu''s sudden arrival, they were even more frightened to the point of trembling.


    "Imperial Concubine ¡­"


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s expression became even more unsightly as her chest heaved up and down. It seemed that she was infuriated.


    His subordinate''s eyes were sharp, so he immediately went to pull Chun Yuhao.


    "Third Prince, get up!" The esteemed imperial concubine has arrived. "


    "Hur hur." Chunyu Hao laughed foolishly. He half opened his eyes and looked at the people around him. He suddenly jumped up and quickly retreated.


    However, a foot stepped on one of the palace maid''s leg, causing him to scream out in pain. Chunyu Hao became even more frightened, and quickly retreated. As he crawled, he let out a miserable shriek.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Go away. Get out of This King''s way! "


    Imperial Concubine Yu was so angry that her hands were shaking!


    She took a big stride forward and raised her hand, slapping the air with her palm! Chunyu Hao was hit so hard that he fell backwards. His head hit the tea table, and the teacup fell over. Cold tea flowed down the table and onto Chunyu Hao''s head.


    After being so agitated by the cold water, coupled with that slap just now, he was now clear-headed.


    Only now did he realize that the person in front of him was his mufei.


    He quickly crawled over and hugged Imperial Concubine Yu''s legs without even thinking about his clothes being tattered. He began to cry. "Mufei, mufei, save me!"


    No matter how much Imperial Concubine Yu despised him, he was still her own son. Moreover, she only had this one son. Normally, he was as painful as a pearl, so when had she ever suffered such a shock?


    She was infuriated, but her heart still ached. She touched her son''s head and stroked his face. That slap was really fierce, and now all five of her cheeks were swollen.


    "My son." "Imperial Concubine Yu bent down and personally fastened the buttons on his shirt." There''s no need for you to be afraid. "


    Chunyu Hao wailed and threw himself into Imperial Concubine Yu''s arms and immediately began to cry. His stomach was filled with grievances and the shock he had received over the past few days made him cry out like a child.


    Imperial Concubine Yu let him hold her, let him cry, let him release her to his heart''s content. She clearly knew what her own son was capable of, but so what? This was her son! She would do everything she could to make her son a throne, allowing him to become the master of the world! Only then would she be at ease. No one could bully their son!


    Chunyu Hao was so tired from crying that he fell asleep in Imperial Concubine Yu''s arms.


    Looking at her son''s face, Imperial Concubine Yu''s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    "Where is Princess Mu?" She turned to ask the servant.


    She, Mu Yanran, was Hao''er''s wife, yet she wasn''t by his side?


    "To reply Imperial Concubine Yu, our wangfei is currently at home ¡­"

 C107

    One had to admit that Mu Yanran had her ways. At this time, in front of Imperial Concubine Yu, the servants were saying that Mu Yanran was busy managing the Prince''s Mansion.


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s expression eased slightly upon hearing his reply.


    At least she, Mu Yanran, had a conscience.


    However, she had heard of the recent events. When she returned to her own bedroom, she immediately called for her trusted aides and questioned them in detail. As an imperial concubine, she needed to rely on others to gather information on many matters.


    After listening to her subordinate''s reply, she asked, "What do you think the relationship between Mu Yanyan and Mu Yanyun is?"


    "They are sisters."


    Imperial Concubine Yu suddenly realized that this was only a fight between sisters, yet she had somehow dragged her son into it. "Since Yanran wants to settle this sister of hers, we wish her a helping hand."


    "What does the Empress plan to do?"


    Imperial Concubine Yu was confident, she smiled and said, "Weren''t there some rumors recently? "They say that the son Jin Yu Lie just brought back isn''t his biological son ¡­"


    "Empress, this is ¡­"


    "Come here ¡­" She called her men over and whispered something to them.


    The subordinate nodded from time to time.


    The light was approaching, and as it neared the first rays of the morning sun, it became incomparably dark. The situation was the same. For example, at this moment.


    During the dark hours of the night, there were assassins moving in the darkness. They were using the darkness as cover and doing something in the darkness.


    Early in the morning of the second day, someone arrived at the Nine Gate Regional Palace. Outside the mansion, there was a huge drum. The name of this drum was'' Oscillating Odium ''!


    On the other hand, if someone wronged only needed to hit this drum, a single sound from the drum would be enough to shake nine doors and could reach the heavens!


    It could be said that this was the Supreme People''s Court.


    However, this was not as free as the court to come and go. If there was no evidence or evidence, or if there was any false accusation, the consequences for the drummer would be terrible!


    This was also the reason why, ever since the founding of the Great Qin Empire, this massive drum of grievances had never sounded.


    But now, there was a man standing in front of the drum. He was beating the drum with all his strength with the drumstick in his hand!


    The sound of the drum echoed throughout the nine gates!


    This voice could be heard by everyone in the imperial court!


    Chunyu Hong''s eyes narrowed!


    The never before rung drum of grievances actually rang. Could it be that that person really had no choice but to report his grievances?


    "It''s really an injustice! Since the founding of the Great Qin Empire, this drum has never sounded! I don''t know what''s going on this time. " Everyone was guessing.


    Chunyu Hong called over a servant and gave a command in a low voice. The servant then left.


    The various officials saw this, but had no way of knowing.


    In the Nine Gate Governor''s Mansion, the Governor was currently drinking porridge. As soon as the porridge entered his mouth, a deafening explosion rang out, startling him.


    With a shake of his hand, all of the porridge was splattered onto his body.


    "What is it?" asked the displeased Master Tidor.


    A servant came to report, "Sir, someone has struck the wrong drum!"


    The expression on the face of the Governor changed! To put it bluntly, the drum was just an ornament that was the heart of a commoner. It was not that easy to hit the drum, you might lose the lives of the entire clan. Who dares to knock on a door?


    "Did you ask?" Although the result of beating the drum wasn''t very good, the nine gates knew of it after all. Even the imperial palace would hear of it at the very first moment. He didn''t dare to be careless and quickly changed his clothes.


    "I''ve asked, that person said that it has something to do with the Duke of Jin."


    Upon hearing the words "Duke of Jin", the Nine Gate Commander''s head began to ache!


    Who would dare to provoke the Jin Kingdom?! This person was tired of living!


    His Majesty had openly protected the Duke of Jin. The last time he had led a thousand men out of the city, His Majesty had specifically ordered for this matter to be kept a secret.


    But now, before the waves settled down, they started again.


    "Go!" "Let''s go and see what''s going on!"


    He arrived at the great hall of the Nine Gates Palace!


    Lord Tidor walked majestically to the top of the building and looked down at a man kneeling before him. He was in his forties, skinny and wretched! Beside him was a young man who looked like a bookkeeper kneeling down. The young man silently followed behind the man. It should be a family member or a servant.


    For no reason at all, Titus did not have any good feelings.


    His expression was solemn as he slapped the table and asked, "Who are you kneeling on?"


    "This little one is the only one." "It''s the people of Loulan City." The thin man answered on his hands and knees.


    "Why did you ring the aggrieved drum?"


    The man trembled and looked at the youth next to him. He swallowed his saliva and said, "My son was taken by the Duke of Jin. I was afraid of the Duke of Jin''s power, so I was forced to hit the wrong drum. This lowly one only wants to return to his own son, to ¡­ Go home. Sir, please make the decision! "


    The man''s words shocked the Nine Gate Infantry Commander. This rumor had long ago spread throughout the imperial capital. He had heard it as well, but he had never imagined that it was true! Just for this reason, he was even beaten up by the Sentencing Pisces.


    What should I do? Could it be that he really wanted to invite the Duke of Jin? He could ask for it, but if he didn''t, how could he, the commander of the Nine Gates, maintain his dignity?


    That was fine, but this matter was related to whether the Duke of Jin had mistaken the child for the child of the wrong family. It was tricky, too tricky!


    "You said that the child from the Duke of Jin''s estate is yours?" "Do you have any proof?" The commander made up his mind to ask first.


    "I have proof!"


    "Present!"


    The man was somewhat troubled. He said, "Milord, this little one knows this child''s mother. That day in the brothel ¡­"


    Because of the grievance from the drum, it could be said that everyone in the capital knew about it.


    Everyone swarmed over, ready to listen to the gossip at any moment.


    Therefore, it could be said that there was a sea of people outside the residence. Everyone wanted to have a look at what the greatest grievance in history was.


    However, when everyone heard the two words "brothel", the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.


    No way! So exciting? The Duke of Jin''s son was born in a brothel? Was the child''s mother a brothel prostitute?


    Mu Huanyun was sleeping soundly. Someone had not kept their word last night. They had clearly said they would let her go, but they had gone back on their word, causing her to be unable to get up today. Her waist and legs were aching ¡­


    Jin Yu Lie also knew that he had used too much strength last night, and now he was holding her from behind with incomparable pity, one hand letting her rest on the pillow, the other hand massaging her.


    Suddenly, a terrifying sound rang out!


    Mu Wanyun frowned, "What is this? What''s that sound? " He thought someone was bombing here with a tank.


    "The injustice drum has sounded." Jin Yu Lie was also surprised.


    Mu Wanyun could be said to be a foreigner who didn''t know anything, but he was a genuine Qin, and was very clear about grievances.


    What kind of person would sound the drum for a grievance?


    At this time, a subordinate knocked on the door without thinking about anything else. "Master, someone knocked on the door and said that the young master is his son! Right now, the entire capital is crowded around the Nine Gate Regional Palace to watch the commotion. " He blurted out the truth in a hurry.


    Mu Wan Yun hadn''t even found them to settle the matters from last night. They had already come to find trouble with her early in the morning. How could they tolerate this!


    Her eyes suddenly trembled, and she jumped up from the bed with a bang.


    However, she didn''t expect to hit her head on the bed, causing her to wail in pain. After a casual rub, she jumped off the bed, put her shoes on and was about to leave.


    Fortunately, Jin Yu Lie was quick to pull her back.


    "Clothes!"


    Oh, she wasn''t wearing any clothes!


    It was really true. Whenever she encountered something related to her son, she would explode in anger and be unable to keep her composure.


    The Nine Gate Infantry Commander had said this many times, but the people outside were still bustling with activity, and he was sweating profusely.


    The chill of spring hung in the air, but his back was soaked through.


    He had no choice but to have all the guards join in the maintenance of order.


    "Alright, silence!" He secretly wiped off his sweat. What do you mean, it''s a big deal, and you''re not lying at all? One must know that a sound that can shake the heavens is not child''s play! "


    "Everything I say is true! He didn''t lie at all! Sir, please inspect this clearly! "


    "You just said that your child was born in a brothel, and the mother of the child is?"


    "To reply the lord, the child''s mother is actually the Eldest Miss of the General''s House, Mu Yunyun!"


    Mu Huanyun was dressed in men''s clothes. When he heard that person''s words, he couldn''t help but shiver. Judging from her inherited memories, Mu Wan Yun was a very traditional model of a lady from a noble family. How could she possibly do such a thing? Moreover, from Jin Yu Lie''s words that night, she guessed that it must have been done by Lady Liu and Mu Yanran.


    If what Jin Yu Lie said was true, then what he said was false!


    What was clear was that Mu Yanran and Lady Liu must be pulling their legs behind him.


    "Bastard!" The eldest young lady of the Mu family is the direct descendant of a noble family.


    "Master, what I said was true!" This lowly one and the young miss of the Mu family have a secret relationship.


    "Wow!"


    Fly! Fly your head! Mu Wan Yun silently cursed. With that cowardly look of yours, you''re still flying! A lie, a mouthful of shit!


    Wasn''t it just running away?


    Looking at the man''s appearance, even if he were to fall back 20 years, the Mu family''s eldest daughter probably wouldn''t fall for him.


    "This little one doesn''t lie at all. It was absolutely true. "Miss Mu and I are in love. That day, at the brothel ¡­"


    The following words weren''t suitable for children. Mu Yun looked at a child beside her and reached out to cover her ears.


    Who would have thought that the child would turn around and look at her with dissatisfaction? Mu Yun was shocked to see her expression. That little girl was actually Qu Ning, but her current appearance was no different from an ordinary six year old child.


    Just by looking closely, one could see a faint green color flashing through her pupils.


    "Why are you here?" she whispered.


    Qu Ning laughed, "So you were this scary before. It really is impressive. "


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense."


    "I know. That man''s heart was beating so fast when he spoke. He was scared."


    "What is he afraid of?"


    "Didn''t you see the man next to him?"


    Mu Wan looked over and was surprised to find that wherever she really said those words, she would subconsciously glance at the errand boy behind her. There was a little bit of fear in his expression. The crux of the matter was that person?

 C108

    After Qu Ning''s reminder, Mu Yun really did discover many strange places. For example, this place feared the youth behind it. For example, when he spoke, he spoke rather quickly, as if he had memorized a script long ago.


    Most importantly, Qu Ning''s last sentence, "This young man''s cultivation is not weak."


    "Can you tell what rank it is?"


    Qu Ning rolled her eyes at Mu Wan, "Do you think I''m Situ?"


    Wherever he kowtowed a few more times. His sincere appearance made people suspicious. Could Jin Yulai''s son really be his? Otherwise, how could he be so audacious as to come here and declare injustice?


    Did he not want his own life?


    Mu Wan forced himself to calm down and continue watching the show.


    It was like being grilled on fire. He had picked up such a scalding piece of yam.


    "Milord, please uphold justice for this lowly one. This will allow us, father and son, to reunite as soon as possible."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    He couldn''t possibly announce Jin Yu Lie''s arrival just because of this.


    As soon as he heard the evidence, he heaved a sigh of relief. He knew he had nothing to worry about, at least in terms of evidence. He gave a look to the young attendant behind him.


    The man took out a stack of letters wrapped in a piece of parchment from his chest pocket.


    "All of you hold these letters in your hands. Your body is trembling slightly as you hand over the letters with reluctance." This is the letter that I sent to the young miss of the Mu family. Please have a look, milord. "


    F * ck! And they were even sending messages! Especially when Mu Wan saw his slightly emotional gaze, he felt nauseous. Fuck, isn''t that too emotional?


    Seeing who it was, Mu Yun really wanted to rush up and beat him up again so that even his mother wouldn''t recognize him.


    "Present."


    Jiumentu looked at the items on the table and carefully opened it. However, after seeing these letters, a couple who had a crush on each other began to talk, and in the end, they even discussed the topic of elopement.


    If this was true, then it would be over. The Nine Gate Infantry Commander was unable to make up his mind.


    Mu Yunji''s brows slightly furrowed. She thought of something. In the true memory of Mu Wan, she really did have some memories related to these letters.


    If she remembered correctly, Mu En Ze had also seen these letters and questioned her with them. That was why he had placed her under house arrest.


    At that time, these letters were found by the Liu Clan. Now they appeared in the hands of this person called You Quan. There was only one possibility ¡ª this was a trap set up by the Liu Clan and Mu Yanran.


    Mu Wan instantly understood.


    In order to find out if the words on the letter were indeed the same words, he had to find the same words to make a comparison.


    Just as he was announcing that he would go to General Mu''s residence to retrieve his words, two riders arrived quickly on horseback.


    The person in front was around forty years old, and a slightly younger person was following closely behind him. Both of them wore dark colored clothes with a special embroidery pattern on them. They wore a certain golden crown on their heads. There was no hair below their jaws. Two tassels hung down from their sides.


    Upon seeing this, everyone immediately knew that it was the eunuch from the palace.


    In the imperial capital, the eunuchs and eunuchs who came from the imperial palace were known to have met people dressed like this.


    The two of them pushed their way through the crowd and headed straight for the Nine Gate City.


    Everyone knew that the sound of the drum had surely alerted His Majesty. It hadn''t been long since someone was sent to inquire about the matter.


    The chief steward was ushered into the lobby.


    "We are here on the orders of His Majesty to see who is the one who has shaken the drums of the wrongdoers."


    Jiumentu rushed to the eunuch''s ear to speak of the matter slowly. Hearing that it was this matter, even the face of the eunuch changed. He looked at the Nine Gate Infantry Commander. This matter was extremely troublesome and was not something that he could deal with alone.


    The leader of the eunuchs thought deeply as he whispered some words into his disciple''s ears.


    After that, the person immediately left.


    After discussing a few more things with the Ninth Gate''s Governor, he also took his leave and returned to the palace.


    When the two eunuchs left, the commander looked relieved. Right now, all he needed to do was to wait patiently.


    As soon as he saw his father-in-law, his entire face turned pale. The youth behind him quickly went over to support him, whispering something into his ear. At the same time, he secretly stuffed something into his mouth. Which one of them would be better?


    All of this was witnessed by Mu Yunji, who had been paying attention to him the entire time.


    There had to be something wrong with this, but now was not the time for her to show her face. Since Jin Yu Lie only allowed her to watch the show, she might as well watch. She chose to believe that Jin Yu Lie would not joke about Ammu.


    Time passed minute by minute, and those who had been sent to the Mu General''s manor also returned. At the same time, those people were also holding a stack of manuscripts. Mu Wan recognized that these manuscripts were from when he was practicing his calligraphy. It seemed that the Liu Clan had really put in a lot of effort to have everything gathered up so well.


    With two manuscripts in hand, he began to compare them, and the pair did discover that the two manuscripts were identical, as if they had been written by the same person.


    He had indeed come prepared!


    Now that the evidence seemed conclusive, and the commander of the Ninth Gate had been ordered to handle the matter, he had no choice but to send for Jin Yu Lie. But this trip was destined to be a wasted trip, because Jin Yu Lie was no longer at the Duke of Jin''s mansion.


    The eunuch from before had returned to the palace and reported the matter to His Majesty.


    This was because this matter happened right before the imperial court. Now that there was an uproar, everyone''s eyes were focused on this scene. Everyone in the imperial court was waiting to see just what kind of injustice had been inflicted upon the imperial court.


    Thus, when his Eunuch returned to the palace, he could only publicly announce this to the public.


    Everyone was extremely shocked when they heard this news!


    Of course, other than the Fifth Prince, Chunyu Feng, when he heard this news, he was first startled, but then quickly understood.


    Chunyu Hong''s expression became unsightly. Although he couldn''t be 100% sure that someone was behind this, he knew Mu Wanyun better than anyone else. His thoughts were different from everyone present.


    "Your Majesty, is there something amiss in this matter?" How could the child that the Duke of Jin had personally acknowledged belong to someone else? As for what was true, I hope that Your Majesty can decide. "


    "That''s right, the Jin Kingdom has guarded the borders for many years, which is why we have the peace of the Great Qin. Since this matter is related to the Jin Nation, and is also their family''s matter, shouldn''t we wait for the Jin Nation''s official to deal with it?"


    "For such a small matter like a family matter, to actually be able to beat the drum for shocking injustice, what a joke!" "I think that person must have gone crazy over money and used this kind of method to blackmail the Duke of Jin."


    Some of the ministers'' words were actually defending Jin Yu Lie.


    "What''s strange?" The facts were laid out in front of him. Your Majesty, General Mu''s daughter has actually done such a vulgar thing and should be caught. Of course, there were also those who disagreed.


    He did not dare to say that he was the Duke of Jin. However, if he could execute a child that His Majesty liked, it would be a huge blow to the Duke of Jin. Otherwise, the Duke of Jin would have led a thousand men out of the city, and this crime would have been exposed. If they decided that this child was not from the Duke of Jin, then the situation could be reversed!


    Just as he finished his sentence, a voice came from the outside.


    "Who said that they would be executed?" His voice was neither fast nor swift, but it carried a certain majesty and coldness that no one could avoid.


    It was Jin Yu Lie!


    Everyone''s face changed. The one who said he would execute Amu turned even paler. Didn''t they say that Jin Yu Lie had brought 1000 people out of the imperial city and then disappeared without a trace? Why would he appear in the imperial court at this time?


    Jin Yu Lie was dressed in black, his killing intent soaring to the heavens!


    The sharp teeth and claws of the Qilin were sinister and terrifying, carrying a strong killing intent unique to Jin Yu. Although everyone knew that the Duke of Qin, Jin, had an extraordinary status in the imperial city, very few people would mention his other identity, the general guarding the border!


    He had fought his way through the blood-red light before. The bloody aura around his body was accompanied by countless killing intents, causing people to tremble in fear when they looked at him.


    Especially when he used such an abnormally cold and calm tone to speak. Seeing his eyes, he could feel countless blades bursting forth from his pupils, enough to cause one to be extremely hesitant.


    Jin Yulie entered the court from the outside, not paying his respects nor kowtowing. His pair of ice-cold eyes were glinting with an endless cold light as he stared unblinkingly at that minister.


    The minister felt maggots seeping into his bones, and he trembled all over.


    The Minister had said that even Ammu, the evil son, would be put to death, but Jin Yulai had said that he would be put to death!


    The difference was, it was extremely effective!


    The key was that Chunyu Hong didn''t care about Jin Yu Lie at all.


    During the time when the Six Nations came to court, Jin Yu Lie had only cupped his hands in a greeting. Now that he was in the hall, he hadn''t even glanced at Chunyu Hong since he entered the door. Chunyu Hong, on the other hand, had his attendants bring him tea. He held a cup of tea and lightly sipped it, as if everything that happened below the imperial court had nothing to do with him at all.


    In that official''s intimidating eyes, cold sweat dripped down his back, and beads of sweat dripped down his forehead. He exchanged glances with Jin Yu Lie, and was instantly defeated.


    He turned to look at the emperor. "Your Majesty!" He was counting on his Majesty to help him.


    But when he saw that Chunyu Hong didn''t seem to care about this at all, his heart went cold! The Emperor''s attitude is too clear.


    Only now did Jin Yulie greet Chun Yuhong.


    "Oh, the Duke of Jin, you''ve come." Chunyu Hongyun seemed to have just seen Jin Yu Lie, "Everyone was just discussing the grievance drums, what do you think?"


    He didn''t say a word about what had happened a while ago, not to mention Jin Yu Lie''s disappearance, not to mention taking a thousand soldiers out of the city, and not to mention whether he had rescued his child.


    Jin Yu Lie was a bit cold, "Just some clowns."


    "Alright then, you handle this matter personally." The various ministers had argued for a long time, but nothing had worked out. However, once Jin Yu Lie had appeared, Chunyu Hong had easily solved the problem.


    A few people were still paying attention to what was happening in front of the imperial court.


    Imperial Concubine Yu was sitting on her bed, listening intently to everything around her. Her hand was tightly holding onto her teacup! How could His Majesty hand this over to Jin Yulai? " It was impossible for her painstaking planning to be understood by someone just like that.

 C109

    Imperial Concubine Yu''s plan was to help Mu Yanran settle the matter of Mu Yunji having an affair with another. Originally it was a one stone three birds'' plan, but she didn''t expect Chunyu Hong to be so biased towards Jin Lie.


    Let Jin Yu Lie handle it himself? He could strangle anyone with a single word! All the evidence could be turned over by him! This was equivalent to helping him clarify that the evil seed was his seed. It also provided a good platform for blocking the public''s mouth. There was no longer any topic that could be discussed about Mu Huanyun secretly.


    No, she couldn''t give up like this!


    Jin Yu Lie did not die, and her son would never be able to safely sit on the throne.


    Imperial Concubine Yu hurriedly whispered to her trusted aides.


    After a while, someone from the palace came in to report.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, there has been a new change in the grievance drum."


    The appearance of this person was quite surprising, but he didn''t have much time to be surprised, because he said, "The Nine Gates Lord had someone find Miss Mu''s handwriting. It''s exactly the same handwriting as the letter from the person who beat the drum for grievances. It really was written by Miss Mu. "


    The court was in an uproar. Jin Yu Lie''s expression still didn''t change.


    The others began to discuss amongst themselves.


    That maid also reported the secret birthmark on Miss Mu''s body. She also came out to testify ¡­ It was evident that Miss Mu was a child who had an affair with someone else, not ¡­ "He is not a Duke of the Jin Kingdom."


    As he spoke, his voice became softer and softer, and from time to time he used his eyes to look at Jin Yu Lie.


    Everyone turned to look at the Duke of Jin!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. There were doubts, questions, and mocking.


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s move was really ruthless. To make others say such funny things in front of everyone, what she wanted was to embarrass Yu Lie.


    Jin Yu Lie held the imperial edict in his hand. No one knew who would become the crown prince, but no matter who, Imperial Concubine Yu couldn''t let Jin Yu Lie live on. He was his son''s greatest obstacle!


    After Chunyu Hong heard this news, the corners of his mouth twitched, his eyes swept across everyone''s face, finally landing on Jin Yu Lie''s face.


    He was actually not surprised at all by the palace maid''s reply. In fact, he even seemed to have known about it all since a long time ago. What happened today, it could be said that it was the result of him allowing it to happen.


    He ignored them, just standing to the side and coldly watching.


    Third Prince Chunyu Hao seemed as if he was drunk and had yet to wake up. His face was green, and as he stood in the imperial court, he didn''t even hear a single word of what the crowd was saying, as if his mind was wandering in the void.


    Whereas the Fifth Prince had an indifferent expression as he stood within the crowd, as if this matter didn''t have anything to do with him.


    The court officials were clearly divided into two factions, one worried for Jin Yu Lie, the other wanted to add insult to injury.


    Some people looked at Jin Yulie and said, "Although the Duke of Jin has contributed to the nation, but as the saying goes, how can he sweep away the entire world? The Duke of Jin can''t even handle his own family''s affairs properly, making him the laughingstock of the whole world. He truly deserves the request of His Majesty."


    Now that things had developed to this point, it was no longer related to Mu Yunyun. It didn''t matter whose child Ammu was, it was just a fuse. The most important thing was to make Jin Yu lose face and force him to hand over the imperial edict. This was the key!


    Finally he got to the point. Chunyu Hong lowered his head to drink a cup of tea. His lips curled up into a smile, as if he had been waiting for these words all along.


    Jin Yu Lie also didn''t say anything. As he stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes swept over Chunyu Hong, catching that fleeting smile of his. No one understood the meaning of the smile better than he did.


    One of the ministers immediately retorted, "The fox has finally revealed its tail." It was obvious that someone was doing this on purpose. Your Majesty, you must not listen to the words of a lowly person! "


    Chunyu Hong suddenly stretched and said, "Since there''s nothing else, I''m tired too. Let''s withdraw."


    Such a big matter has not been clarified yet and he wants to withdraw from the court?


    Chunyu Hong said he really did leave.


    This caused many ministers to be shocked and at a loss of what to do! Everyone looked at each other, unsure of what to do.


    Chunyu Feng''s expression immediately changed, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. After that, he looked at Chunyu Hong''s departing back. This father of his, he had never been able to understand.


    He shifted his gaze to Jin Yu Lie. He stepped out, confident and clean, nothing could stir up any waves in his heart.


    Looking at Third Royal Brother Chunyu Hao, he was basically in a half-crippled state! And from the moment he saw Jin Yu Lie, he had been trembling in fear, not even daring to look him in the eyes. He was deeply afraid that Jin Yu Lie would take his life in public!


    What should he do now?


    Jin Yu Lie definitely wanted to get rid of him. Imperial Concubine Yu had already made her move, he didn''t want to ¡­


    At this moment, a court lady quietly came to his side, "Fifth Prince, Imperial Concubine Yu would like to invite you over for a chat."


    As expected, Imperial Concubine Yu saw Chunyu Hong''s attitude and did not know what to do. Now that it was urgent, she needed an alliance.


    "Lead the way."


    While the case was still in full swing, Mu Wanyun quietly took a chair and sat down. Wherever he was waiting, it was like he was telling a story. He slowly told Mu Wanyun everything from meeting him to the tragic story of a love story where they would spend the rest of their lives together.


    The crowd was about to fall asleep upon hearing his words.


    Now, knowing that there was nothing he could do and the attention of the crowd, the commander had to listen to him patiently.


    The men who had gone to the Duke of Jin''s estate had returned early in the morning. He secretly told him that the Duke of Jin had gone to the Imperial Palace and was no longer at the Duke of Jin''s mansion. However, the young miss of Mu Manor, the other protagonist of this case, was nowhere to be found.


    It was assumed that they had gone to General Mu''s side to rescue their son from time to time. Thus, he could only listen to the other party''s one-sided story.


    However, no one knew that Mu Yun was here to change his appearance.


    As for Amu, he was also busy looking for Chunyu Feng and why he had so many young women with He Minghu.


    Right now, it was a rather interesting situation. Everyone was busy with their own stuff, but it still attracted the attention of the entire city. After making such a big commotion, the owner of the matter was no longer here.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the Nine Gate Supreme Commander slapped the shocking wooden log and said, "It''s already late. I still have to think over what you should say. I''ll try again tomorrow."


    As soon as his words fell, the surrounding crowd of onlookers felt indignant. They tried to interrogate him for a whole day, but to no avail. Just wait until tomorrow.


    Mu Wan shouted the loudest amongst the crowd. She really wished for an outcome today. Since she knew that it was caused by Mu Yanran, she really wanted to see how Jin Yulie did it.


    Qu Ning rolled her eyes, "Don''t even think about it, this matter isn''t over yet. I feel like this will be a good show tonight."


    "Is that so?" Mu Wan looked at Qu Ning''s tall and similar appearance to a normal child. She felt that it was very strange and couldn''t help but rub her head, "How did you become like this?"


    Qu Ning rolled her eyes at her once again. What do you know? If you don''t grow any taller, then the little Ammu who originally belonged to her would have been taken away by the person called He Minghu.


    Because of this, she ate spiritual energy every day, slept soundly, and temporarily avoided Ammu in order to grow into a normal human being.


    It was just right for her to come here as soon as she heard the topic regarding Amu. She didn''t expect to meet Mu Yunji here.


    With Ammu not by her side, the spiritual energy in Qu Ning''s body was abnormally strong, allowing her to sense many things and people.


    For example, at this moment, when she was having a meal with Mu Wan in one of the best restaurants in the imperial city, she said, "Oh right, your friend is here."


    "Who?"


    "Three miles east of the city, there is a person. Four miles north of the city, two people. " Qu Ning took a bite of the chicken leg and mumbled indistinctly.


    Her friend?


    Qu Ning left the chicken leg with only bones on the table, clapped her hands and said, "You are now a cultivator of the other realm, so flying on the flying sword should not be a problem. Let''s go and find your friend. I''ll lead the way, but you go ahead this time. "


    She shrugged, looking at the dishes on the table and nodded in horror. She finally understood how Qu Ning had grown so tall in just a few short days.


    The dishes on the table were cleanly eaten up like a tornado. Even ten strong men might not be able to finish them all.


    She ended the battle alone, but Mu Yunji had just picked up a chop with his chopsticks and had only finished half of it.


    When she paid the bill, she looked at the waiter''s ghost-like gaze and felt very ashamed! He swore that he would definitely not eat with Qu Ning next time.


    This was something to be said later!


    Now, although Mu Yun had just entered the other side of the lake, her inner force had become abnormally thick due to the inherited internal force of Jin Yu Lie.


    She took out a treasured sword and controlled it to soar into the sky. She stood on top of the treasured sword, and with her feet on the wind, she left with Qu Ning.


    Three miles east of the city, there was a horse riding at full speed heading towards the capital.


    One of them was Situ.


    Situ''s cultivation had also advanced by quite a bit as he instantly felt a powerful spiritual energy rushing towards him. When he unexpectedly saw that it was Mu Yunyun, he happily waved his hand.


    "Elder Sister Mu."


    "Why is it you?" At this time, Situ Po should be at Mount Kunlun.


    "I came here specifically to look for you." According to Situ Bu Fan''s ability, he should be the first to know about what happened in the imperial city related to Mu Yunyun.


    Since they found Situ, what about the other two people?


    Mu Yunji grabbed Situ and pulled him up onto his treasured sword, and continued to rush towards the north side of the city.


    After seeing Situ, Mu Yunji could roughly guess who those two people were, but he was still overjoyed to see them.


    "Ye-zi!" Are you feeling better? " Mu Wan Yun looked at the ruddy leaf. Ever since she found out that she was Mu Ruizhen, she became more and more intimate with her. The resentment in Leaves'' heart had also disappeared. There were some words which could be understood just by looking at the other party''s eyes!


    However, the thing that surprised Mu Huuyun the most was the beauty that came along with Leaves.


    "You''ve disappeared for so long, I wonder where you''ve gone to!" Yet, he was following Leaves. This brat''s actions were really quick. She was very confident in Rong Chu''s character. If Ye Zichen really had a good impression of her, then the two of them would be fine together.


    Rong Chu smiled and clapped his hand on Mu Yunyun''s shoulder, "I heard that you were heavily injured before, but your cultivation has improved so quickly now. "What a blessing in disguise."


    "Come on, I got lucky from this disaster and I got lucky from it. Other than that, it doesn''t matter. " I still haven''t asked you how you and Leaves got together.


    "Right, why are all of you here?"


    Everyone glanced at Mu Wan Yun, "Isn''t it all because of you?"

 C110

    Chunyu Feng followed the palace official to the imperial garden. Imperial Concubine Yu invited him for a chat, but instead of being in a room, he was in the imperial garden. This place was huge, and it wasn''t easy for someone to eavesdrop on him.


    "I wonder what the Empress has come to find me for?" Chunyu Feng naturally knew and asked.


    Imperial Concubine Yu was currently sitting in a pavilion. She wore a jujube red cloak and had a towering bun. Seven Phoenix Birds were standing on top of a luxurious pearl hairpin.


    In Chunyu Feng''s eyes, this kind of dressing was actually very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Her mother was a noble empress, dressed in her most luxurious attire. She only had nine phoenixes on her head, but she could wear seven phoenixes at will.


    One day, when he wanted to become a great treasure, the first person he wanted to use as a sacrifice would be her, Imperial Concubine Yu!


    However, now was not the right time, so Chunyu Feng looked at Imperial Concubine Yu with a lazy smile, with slight respect in his eyes.


    Imperial Concubine Yu saw Chunyu Feng and naturally felt uncomfortable in her heart, but seeing him restrain her manners, she smiled and said, "Fifth Master is too courteous, get up."


    Chunyu Feng sat down confidently on the opposite side.


    "What does the Empress want to ask? I must have known and said everything I knew."


    "It''s good to have your word." Imperial Concubine Yu personally poured wine for Chunyu Feng, "Let me be frank with you. The person who has the chance to rise to the top of the great treasure is either you or Hao''er."


    These words were very frank, but it was beyond Chunyu Feng''s expectations to get right to the point. He listened without comment.


    Imperial Concubine Yu continued, "Only the two of you are surnamed Chunyu, no matter who is the emperor, you are still brothers. One is the emperor, one is the ruler of the world, and the other is the prince. This was fated and necessary. "However, the mountains and rivers of the Great Qin must not fall into the hands of outsiders. Lord Fifth, what do you think?"


    As she spoke, she raised her glass and looked at Chunyu Feng without blinking.


    Chunyu Feng smiled but was speechless. He raised his cup and clinked it against Imperial Concubine Yu''s. He did agree with Imperial Concubine Yu''s words. The mountains and rivers of the Great Qin must not fall into the hands of outsiders. Especially Jin Yu Lie!


    "Empress means, what can I do to help?"


    Imperial Concubine Yu looked at Chunyu Feng. She knew that the two of them were sitting on the same bed with the same goal in mind. But after dealing with Jin Yu Lie, there would definitely be a fight between them!


    Whether it was Jin Yulie or Yu Feng, she definitely wouldn''t stay and burden her son!


    The wine cup made a crisp sound when it was touched.


    The two drank it all in one gulp. Imperial Concubine Yu put down her cup and looked at Chunyu Feng Yanran, "Help me kill everyone, but don''t reveal anything."


    Chunyu Feng laughed: "It''s so easy for the Empress to kill whoever she wants. Why do you need to pretend to be my helper?"


    "Didn''t Jin Yulie want to silence him by killing him? Naturally, I have to think of a way to protect him."


    The two of them looked at each other, and laughed.


    After exiting the imperial garden, the smile on Chunyu Feng''s face froze and disappeared.


    On the way back to the manor, his trusted aide asked, "Fifth Master, are you really going to kill all of them for Imperial Concubine Yu?"


    Chunyu Feng sneered: "It''s not me, it''s Jin Yu Lie who wants to kill him. However, you must tell the people you sent out to be careful and to leave a live one for me. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Imperial Concubine Yu didn''t immediately leave the imperial garden. She was also making arrangements, "You have to kill off all the people for me."


    "Is the Empress worried about the Fifth Prince?"


    "He is a very scheming person. He is the one who knows how to act the most. I deliberately dragged him into this matter, but I also have to guard against him biting me in the back. " Dragging him into the water was because Jin Yu Lie''s power was not to be underestimated, and secondly, if there was something that happened, someone could take the blame.


    But at the same time, both of them had the same thought.


    "Prince, when do we make our move?"


    "Tonight!"


    "Empress, when do we move?"


    "Tonight!"


    Mu Wan Yun, Ye Wen, Rong Chu, and Situ came together to her bank in the capital.


    This was her lair.


    "What do you want to do?" Everyone was asking Mu Wan Yun. The moment she opened her mouth, these friends of hers would definitely cut them off twice!


    Just now, Housekeeper Jin had sent word that a hidden guard from the Duke of Jin''s estate wanted to see Mu Wan.


    The shadow guard told Mu Huanyun everything that had happened in the imperial court in detail, including Chunyu Hong''s strange attitude. Even His Majesty knew very well if Ammu was safe or not.


    "Go join in the fun!"


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t want to add to Jin Yu Lie''s troubles, and now she was being restored by him to become a virtuous and virtuous wife, a good mother. She couldn''t add to her man''s troubles, it was necessary! However, she didn''t want to cause any trouble. It should be fine if she just wanted to join in the fun.


    The last sentence of the shadow guard was very clear. "Tonight, the imperial capital might not be peaceful." The meaning behind his words was that everyone should stay at home.


    But Mu Wan can sit or not.


    "What are you joining in for? I''m going to kill that General with one slash!" Ye Wen said angrily!


    "Are you sure that all of them aren''t Amu''s biological father?" Liao Chu glared at Leaves, who looked very unladylike. The person who followed Mu Wan didn''t seem to have any relationship with a lady.


    "Jin Yu Lie said no, that shouldn''t be the case."


    These words were truly depressing!


    Situ said, "When are we going?"


    "Tonight at midnight. "The moonless night of murder ¡­"


    That night, it was destined to be an extraordinary night. The various powers were all stirred up.


    Everyone was also guessing why Chunyu Hong had such an attitude in the imperial court today. There was also the hidden meaning behind his words.


    Mu Yanran did not return to the Mu King''s manor. Instead, she stayed at the general''s manor. She sat in front of the lantern, secretly planning things out. Originally, she had been able to guess that Imperial Concubine Yu would help her, but now that His Majesty''s attitude was so strange, she was somewhat anxious.


    Her hands steadily controlled the two chess pieces, Pure Yuhao and Pure Yufeng. Although Chunyu Hao was almost finished, the power of Imperial Concubine Yu behind him couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Since Pure Yufeng is so sure that Jin Lie isn''t His Majesty''s bloodline, then why does he have to be so biased towards him? To be biased to the extent of almost making others misunderstand, what kind of guilty conscience is this? "


    If she could solve this mystery, then she would know the answer to everything. However, right now, she didn''t have the time to guess or analyze this. She had to think of a way to force Mu Wan Yun out.


    However, ever since the last time he was rescued by Jin Yu Lie, there had been no news of him at all. It would be very difficult to make a move on Amu again!


    Mu Yanran thought for a moment and decided to bring her trusted aide to the snake garden.


    The news of the Snake Garden''s change in ownership was sealed to the point that only a few parties involved knew about it. Outsiders knew nothing about the Snake Garden. The killer from last time was also from the Snake Garden.


    Mu Yanran didn''t know that the Amu she was looking for was in the Snake Garden, and it was even the owner of the garden.


    She came to Snake Garden, which was located in the capital. It was a very ordinary tailor shop.


    Ammu received news of her arrival.


    "I''ve come looking for you, just nice!" Old Sir, please meet her in my place. If you have any requests, you can agree to them all.


    This new master was truly domineering, so domineering that even the old lords admired him.


    Indeed, Mu Yanran wanted to kill the old man.


    "Kill who?" The old man stared coldly at Mu Yanran.


    "It''s just like last time, go to the Nine Gate Infantry Commander''s mansion and kill everyone who goes there!"


    No one could have imagined that his name would be brought up by the various powers on this night. Some wanted to keep him alive, while others wanted to take his life.


    This year''s most popular name was'' All of It ''!


    Just a small life was enough to draw out the hidden power of the entire imperial city!


    The old marquis admired the intentions of Mu Yanran as he had guessed a long time ago, so he offered a price that made even him blush. Ammu really had the potential to open a black shop.


    "If she asks for your price, then tell her it''s a hundred thousand gold!" Amuro said thoughtfully.


    The old man said, "Isn''t this too high?"


    Zuo Chenfeng said, "If you guys had followed Amu around this morning, you would have already made a fortune!"


    Looking at the shocked expression on Mu Yanran''s face when she heard this number, the old noble repeated what Amu had said, "Don''t think that it''s too expensive. Assassins were no longer an easy business, and the number of experts was becoming fewer and fewer. This is the price of friendship! "


    The corner of Mu Yanran''s mouth twitched. Why did those words sound so strange?


    The old man continued to recite, "If you can''t get any money right now, you can write a promissory note. But it''s something to do with interest. "


    The corner of Mu Yanran''s mouth twitched again. This time, she must settle this matter properly. This was the best chance! She couldn''t miss out on a promissory note. She would have time to clean up the snake garden after she settled the matter with Mu Yunyun.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Alright!"


    The old marquis looked at the promissory note in his hand as the corners of his eyes twitched. He seemed to be able to see the bright and beautiful future of the Serpentine Garden.


    "Tonight!"


    "Alright, it''s a deal!"


    It was still nearly six hours away, but all sorts of forces had begun to make preparations for their next course of action.


    All of them were in the residence of the Nine Gate Governor, and there were dozens of big men around him, protecting his safety. The commander of the Nine Gates was also someone who had experienced the elements of wind and rain. With his sixth sense, he determined that tonight would definitely not be peaceful.


    The guards of the Nine Gate Infantry Commander were also several times more numerous than usual.


    In the end, he still felt a little unsettled. He reported to the imperial court and invited the imperial guards to surround the entire Tiandu Estate so that not even a fly could fly in.


    However, he had overlooked the most important point!


    For example, he wasn''t the only one who knew the depths of the situation, it was very likely that he would be the target of others'' mischievous eyes.


    However, these imperial guards could only guard the outermost area. The people inside were his trusted aides.


    The Kowloon ordered a strong cup of tea brewed and refreshed. He sat right next to her, staring at her with his copper eyes.


    He was leaning backwards, all the way. His face was deathly pale, and beads of sweat were dripping down unceasingly. The young servant behind him also stayed close to him.


    The pressure in the Nine Gate Infantry Commander''s heart was extremely great. He glared at everyone and said, "You''ve definitely poked a hornet''s nest today!" As soon as the words left his mouth, he realized that he had misspoken. Just shut up.


    They all looked at the servants behind them and then looked at the commander of the Nine Gate Tower in front of them.


    He wailed, "My life is over!"


    Actually, he didn''t want to. However, there were some things that were beyond his control. He was just a cannon fodder who had been dragged into the water!


    As time passed, the sound outside became louder and louder.


    It was midnight!

 C111

    When the time came, in almost an instant, countless forces swarmed in from all directions, surrounding the entire Nine Gate City.


    The tallest place in the imperial city of the Great Qin was the Star Seizer Tower located in the middle of the imperial palace. The tower was about three thousand meters tall, and one could overlook the entire imperial city from the top of the tower!


    The Star-Seizing Tower had a special mechanism that allowed them to climb up to the top without human help.


    The most unusual thing was that without Chunyu Hong''s orders, no one would be able to enter the Star Plucking Pagoda as they wished.


    But right now, the lights of the Star-Seizing Tower were flashing.


    Chunyu Hongkong stood at the top of the Star Seizer Tower, looking down at the earth. There was always a meaningful smile on his face. Beside him was an old servant who was also his trusted aide, Eunuch Hao.


    "Your Majesty, it will be very lively tonight. If Your Majesty wants to stay here and watch, you should wear a cloak. The Star-Seizing Tower has the advantage."


    "Old Hao, don''t tell me that even you think that this move of mine was wrong?" Chunyu Hong said as he tightened his cloak.


    "This old servant doesn''t dare, but this matter will make tonight''s imperial city stained with blood."


    "Every change of dynasty will not be calm without any ripples. When I stepped onto this step back then, wasn''t my hand also stained with fresh blood? " Chunyu Hong''s words seemed to be calm, but everything that was hidden inside made everyone moved.


    Eunuch Hao probably knew him, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Instead, he shifted his gaze in the direction of the Nine Gate Commander. Tonight, the imperial city was very quiet. Only that place was brightly lit.


    Suddenly, countless black shadows shuttled back and forth in the surroundings, searching for every possible opportunity to enter.


    Some of the imperial guards outside were also walking. This man was wearing the uniform of the imperial guards and was standing on a sentry post. Suddenly, he heard the drumbeat of midnight drums.


    The moment the person beside him died, he suddenly opened his mouth to emulate the sound of a bird. Soon after, he saw a black shadow emerge from the bushes.


    In the other few spots, there were also several black-clothed individuals who climbed up a large tree. They all had a type of barb on their wrist as they fired something at the high wall. An extremely fine thread was sent out, allowing these black-clothed individuals to slide into the tree at an extremely fast speed.


    There was another place, on the upper reaches of the river, not far from the city of Nine Gate, where these men had dived into the river, clad in water.


    This river is the same source of water as the rockery living within the city of Kyimentu. In other words, he could infiltrate the Nine Gate Infantry Commander''s mansion via the water route.


    Right inside the residence of the Nine Gate Infantry Commander, there was a car parked there with the incense burning in its mouth.


    An old man with a hunched back was struggling to get the incense into a bucket and poured it into a cart beside him.


    "Hurry up!" The guard was dissatisfied with the smell of the incense and hurried to urge it.


    The old man agreed, but his speed didn''t increase at all. When he heard the drum beats, he slightly raised his head and looked towards the sky. It was time.


    Then there was the big rice jar in the kitchen. The lid of the rice jar was suddenly forced open from the inside as a person came out from the pile of rice. From behind the bundles of firewood came a few people.


    Mu Yunji brought along Situ, Chu, and Ye Wen. The four of them stood high in the sky on their swords. They could see what was going on below, but no one could see them.


    Because of Qu Ning!


    Surrounding them, Qu Ning spread out into a ball of spiritual energy, blocking everyone in its path. It was like an invisible light screen.


    "There are quite a few people here."


    When they counted, there were actually five groups of people. If you added in their soy sauce, wouldn''t that make for six groups of people? But what was the origin of this? Even Mu Yunyun, the person involved, could not calculate it.


    Soy sauce requires the awareness of soy sauce, they just watch, regardless of other things.


    Jin Yu Lie was playing chess alone in his study when he heard the report from the dark guard.


    "Master, Lady Mu and Leaves also went to the Nine Gate Regional Palace."


    He frowned. The person who promised to come home on time and never stay the night had actually spoken. It seemed like the lesson was still not enough.


    "She said nothing."


    "I''ve asked the lady before. She said that she only went to play soy sauce and did not participate."


    Soy sauce? Only this woman could say such a ridiculous thing. Jin Yu Lie helplessly shook his head, she wanted to take a look then and there.


    Five groups of people rushed to a place above the residence of the Nine Gates, the dungeon!


    Tonight, for safety''s sake, the commander of the Nine Gates sent all the men to the dungeon. There was only one way out, which was easy to defend but hard to attack. They were not afraid of being robbed.


    He was arranged in a room at the very end of the dungeon.


    Right now, he was hiding beside a young servant, tugging at his sleeve without letting go, asking in a low voice, "You promised me, you have to protect my safety!" I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die. It was with great difficulty that I managed to obtain so much gold.


    The young servant had a strange smile on his face. His eyes were full of disdain, but he still threw another pill into the mouth of the master.


    There was a commotion outside, and when the Nine Gate Infantry Commander, who had been sitting by the door, heard the sounds of a battle, he suddenly opened his eyes, drew his sword from his waist, and shouted to his guards: "Guard them! If anything happens to him, even if His Majesty scolds him, the nine clans will not be able to protect him! "


    It was unknown which group of people had been discovered. He was engaged in a battle with the guards.


    These men in black weren''t many in number, but each of them was an expert. This was because everyone''s destination was only one place. Very soon, other black-clothed people joined in the battle.


    Upon seeing that there were other black-clothed men, the first group was stunned for a moment before clashing with the second group.


    The guards of the Nine Gate Infantry Commander were all stunned. Everyone was dumbstruck as they watched the two groups of men in black fighting to the death.


    He heard something wrong and hurried out. Take a look!


    At this moment, the third group of men in black also attacked.


    Good heavens!


    The three troops immediately engaged in a chaotic battle.


    "Master, who are these people? Who are we helping? " The guards didn''t know what to do.


    The Nine Gate Infantry Commander did not know either, but he was still conscious. "Watch the door!"


    At this moment, the fourth path''s people also arrived!


    This was a chaotic battle, with more and more people gathering. The entire training ground in front of the dungeon was unable to accommodate them all, and with the addition of the Imperial Guards and all the guards of the Nine Gate City, there were at least a thousand people squeezed together.


    No one could tell who was who. They could only desperately swing their swords, but if they weren''t careful they could hurt the wrong person.


    The sound of weapons being wielded, the sound of wailing and wailing could be heard incessantly!


    When this voice entered the dungeon, all of them turned pale with fright. Their legs trembled as they asked, "Th-they''re all here to kill me?"


    He placed his hopes on the man in front of him.


    The young servant suddenly turned around and pulled out a flexible sword from his waist.


    A cold light flashed, and everything in front of him turned white. The guard who was guarding the same dungeon suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood before falling to the ground. The people in front of him who were protecting him never thought that the person behind him was the most important person.


    Then, he felt a chill on his neck and realized that the sword was placed on his neck.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Your use ends here."


    "Why?" He was unwilling. He didn''t expect that the person who had been protecting him all this time was actually the person who had hidden the deepest. The person who truly wanted to kill him. I did everything she wanted me to do! "


    "Didn''t you hear what was happening outside? Now that all the other people have been mobilized, it is worth it for your life to be in such a stir. " With these words, that person raised his sword and was about to slash down.


    At this moment, that person suddenly realized that his sword could no longer be sent out. However, the sum of the sword''s edges was only a thin line apart from that person''s neck.


    He was surprised to hear that someone was laughing.


    He scanned the area vigilantly. Other than the two corpses that had fallen to the ground, there was no one else here.


    Instinctively, he sensed danger and hurriedly retracted his sword to protect himself.


    When Mu Wan walked out of the spirit mist, the attendant looked at her and asked, "You were sent by the young lady?"


    Mu Wan was baffled by this question, but she didn''t care about it. She suddenly smiled and said: "Miss has changed her mind, we can''t kill this person."


    She tried to draw the words out of the man''s mouth.


    The servant''s expression changed, but he said: "You are the real Mu Yun!"


    "It''s not real, it''s fake!"


    "Go to hell!" That person hacked over with his sword. Mu Yunyun dodged to the side and knew that her opponent did not fall into her trap, so she did not waste time talking to them and directly attacked.


    Right now, she was an expert of the Other Shore Realm. She had taken action step by step to seal off her opponent''s moves. She quickly gripped that person''s wrist with her palm, and with a twist of her hand, she knocked the sword away.


    "Speak, who sent you to kill him?"


    "If you want to know, then go ask Yama!" The man shouted and spat out a silver needle!


    "Be careful!" Rong Chu and Ye Wen spoke at the same time.


    He only saw the silver needle graze Mu Yun''s cheek. It was so close to breaking, and the blue sheen on the silver needle was obviously refined with poison.


    The silver needle grazed Mu Wan''s skin and hit the wooden stake in his life.


    Mu Wan Yun only looked at the drill for a second before that man bit his tongue and killed himself.


    She let go and the man''s body fell to the ground.


    As soon as he saw it all, he fainted.


    "The people outside are still fighting furiously. What do we do now?" Leaves asked.


    Mu Huanyun looked at him and said after thinking for a moment, "Let''s take him back first!"


    No one thought that Mu Wan Yun would be the first to get rid of him.


    Outside, however, there was no end to the battle.


    The Nine Gate Infantry Commander was gasping for breath. There was no way for there to be too many people. Even he had been sent to the battlefield. Looking at the corpses piled up on top of each other, his face turned pale.


    At this moment, a flustered servant came to report from the dungeon.


    "My lord, everything has disappeared! His attendants are also dead! "


    "What!" When he heard this, his face turned pale with fright. He quickly waved his hand and rushed in to take a look. When he reached the dungeon, there were only three corpses left. There was no trace of anyone else.


    "Where is he?"

 C112

    This news also alarmed the people outside.


    When he came out of the dungeon again, he found that the people outside had all left!


    There were only a few corpses left on the ground, probably left behind on purpose.


    "Where is he?"


    "They''re all gone! In the blink of an eye. " Some of the guards couldn''t believe what they had just seen. These people really came and went without a trace.


    Looking at the few remaining corpses, one of the guards stepped forward to inspect them. Suddenly, he discovered something. "My lord, come and look!"


    At the sound of the voice, the commander of the Ninth Gate walked over and saw tattoos all over the bodies. And these tattoos were all of Qilins!


    In the Great Qin Dynasty, there was only one person who could use a Qilin pattern, and that was Jin Yu Lie!


    Was one of those five men from before Jin Yu Lie?


    "Master, look!" There''s something else here. "


    When the guard picked it up and brought it to the commander, he saw that it was a jade pendant. On one side of the jade pendant was carved the word ''Mu'', and on the other the word ''Ding''.


    "Mu Wan?"


    "Lord, just now, I saw a woman amongst the black clothed men." Could it be that it fell from that woman''s body? " So, that woman was Mu Yun?


    Why would she kill anyone? Is he telling the truth?


    He looked up at the sky, which had begun to glow slightly. He quickly instructed his subordinates to bring these corpses and jade pendants with him and enter the palace with him!


    Mu Yunyun returned to the bank with those who had pissed their pants out of fear.


    When they had just stepped into the bank, Mu Wan felt a chilly wind blowing over his face. She secretly felt that something was wrong and said to the person beside her, "Let''s leave quickly."


    "What?"


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t care that much as he turned to leave.


    As soon as he stepped out, before he could even raise his feet, he felt a powerful aura approaching him. Along the way with Mu Huanyun were Rong Chu, Ye Wen, Situ Yu and Little Qu Ning.


    Both Rong Chu and Ye Wen did not feel anything, and Xiao Qu immediately became the size of a thumb and went into Ye Wen''s sleeve. She had a keen sense for spiritual energy, and as soon as she sensed that something was wrong, she immediately hid.


    When Mu Wanyun turned her head, her vision blurred and she immediately flew into a warm embrace.


    Before she could open her eyes, she felt weightless.


    As he opened his eyes, he discovered that he was being held by Jin Yu Lie, and both of them were flying on their flying swords.


    Leaves and Rong Chu watched in astonishment as a shadow flashed in front of them before disappearing with Mu Huayun in its embrace. This was the first time Jin Yulai showed his formidable cultivation base without any reservation in front of them.


    Rong Chu knew that Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation was high to a certain extent, but he didn''t even know what realm he had reached.


    "Situ, can you tell?"


    "I only know that his Sea of Bitterness is golden." He couldn''t say for sure, but the only thing he was certain of was his golden Sea of Bitterness.


    For ordinary cultivators, the color of the Sea of Bitterness was dark, some were black, some were dark blue, and this was related to the techniques one practiced. However, they had never heard of a light colored Sea of Bitterness, and it was even such a golden colored Sea of Bitterness!


    It has to be said that the lighter the color, the purer its cultivation!


    For example, Mu Yun had raised her speed because she had experienced a special fortuitous encounter, and even encountered the Cold Ice Spring. More than half of her Sea of Bitterness was the Ice Spring, so up until now, the color of her Sea of Bitterness was a slightly lighter blue.


    But Jin Yu Lie''s golden color was truly shocking!


    In that instant, Rong Chu''s heart skipped a beat, secretly glad that he wasn''t Jin Lie''s enemy. Otherwise, his death would have been more tragic. He estimated that three of him wouldn''t even be Jin Lie''s match.


    Mu Yun was controlled in Jin Yu Lie''s embrace, his breath lingering in her nose.


    "Why are you here?"


    She did not dare to move recklessly, afraid that the consequences would be "serious".


    Jin Yu Xie revealed a charming smile, and kissed her lips, "If I don''t come, are you not planning to go home?"


    The word "go home" touched Mu Yun''s heart! After being in the Mystic Moon Continent for so many years, other than her foster father and Amu by her side, she could feel the warmth from her family. Other than that, the word ''family'' seemed to be far away from her.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Jin Yu Lie didn''t say anything, only tightly hugging her.


    He thought he reminded her of something unpleasant.


    In fact, even if Jin Yu Lie could calculate anything, he still wouldn''t be able to calculate Mu Wei''s true origins.


    This was also the bottom line of Mu Yun''s heart. She would not tell anyone about this.


    At this moment, under the moonlight, within a brilliant splendor that spanned ten thousand li, he retracted his gaze and lowered his head. His thoughts were deep and profound, and with a single look, she was destined to last for ten thousand years. There didn''t seem to be any distance between them.


    She just stared at him, letting the ice in the corner of her heart collapse while a sharp knife carved a face inside.


    When the Nine Gate Infantry Commander arrived at the Imperial Palace, he noticed that the atmosphere in the Imperial Court was a little strange.


    After Chunyu Hong came out and sat down, before the eunuch could read it, the Nine Gate Governor stepped out.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this humble subject has something to report."


    Chunyu Hong still had a faint smile on his face, "Speak." Yesterday''s matter has changed again? "


    He quickly told her everything that had happened last night without missing a single word. He even showed her the corpse with the qilin tattoo and the jade pendant.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject suspects that the Duke of Jin and Mu Wan were behind this!"


    Someone sneered, "What a joke, if this is really the work of the Duke of Jin, he would be foolish enough to leave behind such an obvious clue."


    Chunyu Hao was actually awake, he cut him off: "That is not necessarily true, maybe this is because he is too desperate, he does not want to lose his face as the Duke of Jin, does not want to admit that he was cuckolded, so he took action, and that jade pendant is easier to explain, this is Mu Wan''s face!"


    "How can you be sure?"


    "I''ve seen that piece of jade! She had given birth to a bastard child who feared that she would fail and that she would have to kill everyone to keep her mouth shut! And now that she had finally fallen in love with Jin Yu Lie, she naturally couldn''t keep her former lover. Therefore, there is no way that any of this has anything to do with the two of them! "


    That seemed reasonable.


    Chunyu Feng, however, thought to himself: So Imperial Concubine Yu was hiding this move.


    "Then what about now?" Someone asked. What if Mu Yunji or Jin were to kill someone, what about the corpse? I can''t hide it and raise him up.


    "How would I know!" Chunyu Hao was getting impatient from the question.


    In reality, the various sects and clans had killed quite a number of people. Even if one of the servants was not considerate enough to serve them, it was a common occurrence for them to lose their lives.


    Only this guy had lost his life in front of everyone, so it was not nice to hear about it.


    Furthermore, he was the first person since the founding of the Great Qin Empire to sound out such a shocking news. There were so many countries in the Mystic Moon Continent, and each country was more or less paying attention to this matter.


    The Emperor of the Great Qin could not just let it go like this.


    Finally, Chunyu Hong spoke: "Where is the Duke of Jin? "Why didn''t you come to the morning assembly today?"


    The old servant, Eunuch Hao, quickly whispered in his ear, "The Duke of Jin is currently in the side hall."


    "Oh?" Chunyu Hong turned to look at him, "Go over first."


    Chunyu Hong suddenly stood up and followed Eunuch Hao to the side hall. Yet, he left everyone in the imperial court. Without saying anything, no one dared to leave, and they could only watch as he left.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why has His Majesty left?" The ministers began to discuss carefully.


    Chunyu Hong came to the side chamber. Jin Yu Lie was also there, and beside him were two more people.


    One was full of admiration, while the other one was full of people who had just died.


    "Duke Jin, what''s going on?"


    Chunyu Hong lifted his robes and sat down, his long and narrow eyes casually sweeping across everyone''s faces.


    Mu Yun smiled calmly: "Your Majesty, didn''t the crowd think that this humble girl had killed this person? On the contrary, this humble girl had saved him."


    "Oh," Chunyu Hong''s eyes swept across, "So, what do you want to prove?"


    "Prove that I''m a girl ¡­" Mu Wan was at a loss for words, Jin Yu Lie only said that he would be accompanying him to bring him here, but he didn''t say anything else. Now that Chunyu Hong had asked her this question, it didn''t seem like she could say anything. She used her eyes to glare at Jin Lie.


    Jin Yulie looked at Chunyu Hong with an exceptionally cold expression, and said: "Isn''t this the trap that you wanted to set? I was just returning the pieces to you in advance. "


    Mu Wan Yun did not expect Jin Yu Lie to say this, as she could not understand or guess at anything else. However, speaking like this didn''t seem to give the emperor much face. Could they even get out of here that easily?


    Chunyu Hong was not angry, but laughed.


    "This is not a trap set up by us, we are just playing it by ear." "But I''ve already lost and played chess. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to just quit."


    They seemed to be speaking Chinese, but why couldn''t they understand a single word? However, Mu Wan Yun felt that things weren''t that simple.


    "Since Your Majesty wants to play chess, this humble subject naturally has to accompany you. However, I''m afraid that Your Majesty''s chess pieces are too valuable, and I can''t bear to part with them."


    "If you have the ability then use it. This chess piece is not afraid of being sacrificed, it''s only something you''ve promised. But don''t forget, if you want to enter the game, that will depend on how much you still have and if you''re qualified."


    "Thank you for your consent, Your Majesty!" Jin Yu Lie cupped his fists as he spoke, his eyes flashing with a strange luster. However, whether it is success or failure, the king has his own scruples, and this subject also has them. " As he spoke, he turned to look at Mu Wan.


    Chunyu Hong understood, but when he looked at Mu Wanyun''s eyes, Mu Wanyun felt as if he had no privacy in front of Chunyu Hong. The feeling that he understood everything made her heart skip a beat. Her instincts told her to stay away from Chunyu Hong.


    This place, the palace, was definitely her taboo!


    Wherever he saw the Son of Heaven, his heart was trembling violently, and his body was even more so.


    All of a sudden, he plopped to his knees, his whole body trembling. The whites of his eyes rolled over as foam came out from his mouth.


    "He''s addicted to drugs!" As Mu Wan Yun spoke, he took out a pill from his storage ring and poured it into the kettle beside him.


    "This lowly one will use all of his techniques!"

 C113

    Mu Wan Yun didn''t say a word before he was dragged away by Jin Lie.


    On the way, she turned her head and asked, "Since yesterday, you won''t let me ask that guy. Now that he has admitted to it, you won''t let me listen?"


    "What''s so good about it?" He had already told her what had happened. What did she want to be sure of?


    Seeing her unreconciled look, Jin Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled as he held onto Mu Yunyun''s hand. Abruptly, she didn''t have enough time to stop her steps, and crashed into Jin Yu Lie''s shoulder, causing her nose to hurt.


    "What are you doing!"


    "I want you to remember one thing!"


    "What is it?" This was the first time she had seen his serious appearance, and her eyes were filled with seriousness.


    "You can forget about everything else, but I just want you to remember that I''m the first man in your life, and also the only man!"


    Things did not stop.


    Wherever he knelt was, there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t hear anything for a long time, so he wanted to raise his head to take a look, but as he lifted his head, he saw a pair of sharp eyes.


    There was a breathtaking spirit in those eyes.


    He quickly lowered his head again.


    Chunyu Hong looked at this person. Honestly speaking, he already knew everything that had happened between them.


    "Your Majesty, if you have any questions, feel free to ask. This lowly one will not hold back! I only hope that Your Majesty can spare this lowly life! "


    Chunyu Hong suddenly laughed coldly and slowly got up. He stopped when he was walking past Lu Quan and said, "If you have the guts to hit the drum for revenge, why don''t you have the guts to leave your life behind?"


    Wherever he went, everyone was dumbfounded!


    Chunyu Hong walked out of the room by himself, while Eunuch Hao, who was following behind him, remained in the room. After Chunyu Hong left, a miserable scream suddenly rang out in the room.


    Eunuch Hao washed his hands. After giving his orders to his opponent, he hurried up to Chunyu Hong''s footsteps.


    "Your Majesty, everything has been settled. Do you have any other instructions? "


    "Right, have you found out who the people who went there that night were?"


    "Yes, it''s the people from the Snake Garden. According to reliable news, this passerby should also be sent by Mu Yanran."


    "Mu Yanran?"


    "Princess Mu is also the second young miss of the General''s Estate."


    With Eunuch Hao''s reminder, Chunyu Hong recalled that Mu Yanran was also his daughter-in-law.


    "If it''s her, then there''s no need to pursue the matter. However, General Mu was not able to complete the imperial edict in time.


    "Your Majesty means to make an example out of us?"


    "If we don''t give Jin Yu Lie face, do you think our third daughter-in-law will live?" He spoke with an indifferent tone as if he really didn''t put Mu Yanran, his daughter-in-law, in his eyes.


    "Using General Mu''s knife?"


    "That won''t be necessary. Mu En Ze is Mu Yunji''s father after all. Whether she is that person remains to be discussed. For the time being, we don''t need to take her father''s life. However, the General''s Estate should change individuals."


    "This old servant understands."


    "It''s good that you understand. Go."


    "Yes sir!"


    Eunuch Hao replied before he took a detour.


    On the second day, the imperial palace sent out an urgent order to recall General Mu En Ze, who was out searching for the young prince of the Jin Kingdom.


    After receiving the urgent order, Mu En Ze''s heart had a wave of unease.


    He could only return to the capital in full gear.


    By the time he returned to the capital, a few minutes without stopping, it was already the third day.


    Mu Yanran had also received the news from Chunyu Feng during these three days. She rushed back to the General''s Estate but she was still a step too late. Eunuch Hao had already sealed up the entire General''s Estate.


    The people in the manor were all escorted to the Nine Gate Regional Palace.


    It was quite interesting.


    Normally, there were no ghosts in the dungeon of the Nine Gate Governor''s Estate. However, ever since Mu Wenyun had returned to the capital, his business had been flourishing!


    Right now, the entire dungeon was filled with the family members and servants of the General''s Estate.


    When Mu Yanran rushed over, she saw that the door had been sealed. Her face changed. She wanted to talk to Chunyu Feng, but no matter how she looked for him in Chunyu Feng''s house, Chunyu Feng wouldn''t be able to come out.


    She knew that he had purposefully avoided hers. The reason he was able to send someone to deliver a letter was because of his past relationship with her.


    Cui Yun asked anxiously, "Madam, what do we do next?"


    Mu Yanran knew that this matter was definitely related to Mu Yun!


    "Mu Wan, that slut, why is her life so tough?" Using such a method, he still couldn''t deal with her? Did she have nine lives? This was not the time to be angry. She knew that she had to think of a way to save her mother first.


    "Enter the palace!"


    Mu Yanran returned to the palace without stopping to find Chunyu Hao!


    To this day, ever since Mu Wang''s mansion had been plundered by Mu Yunyun, Chunyu Hao had always lived in the Imperial Palace''s North Courtyard within Imperial Consort Yu''s chambers.


    Mu Yanran found Chunyu Hao. At this moment, he was hugging a beautiful palace maid and using his mouth to drink with her.


    When Mu Yanran pushed open the door and entered, she was barely able to break through the door.


    The palace maid was so frightened that she immediately dropped to the ground and retreated.


    "What are you doing?" Chunyu Hao was very dissatisfied. Ever since Mu Yanran kidnapped Amu and provoked Jin Yu Lie to issue the killing order, he no longer cared about Mu Yanran. She was the one who put him in danger! He now felt incomparable regret. If only he had recklessly married Mu Wan Yun. Or they might not listen to her, but it was also good to be on her side.


    It was better than being shocked and affected by Mu Yanran!


    "My family has been sealed, but you''re not worried at all?" she asked reproachfully. She tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Duke Mu, she would definitely have pointed at his nose and scolded him on his behalf.


    "I know about this, royal father did not implicate you in this, which is already a great favor. "You''d better be well-behaved lately, don''t involve me!"


    "The Mu manor is my family. If you refuse to help, do you think my royal father will let you go?" If you want to snatch the edict from Jin Yu Lie, you don''t have to rely on me, but on yourself.


    "You!" Chunyu Hao pointed at Mu Yanran and was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, this was Imperial Concubine Yu''s sleeping quarters. She had received the news the moment Mu Yanran had entered and quickly sent people to the Northern Courtyard.


    Seeing Imperial Concubine Yu''s people, Mu Yanran could not say anything more. She forcefully suppressed her anger and followed her to Imperial Concubine Yu''s chambers.


    "Yanran greets mufei." "" Mu Yanran''s face was filled with grievance as tears welled up in her eyes. Mufei must save my parents. "


    "I have also just heard about the matter of your General Mu''s Estate. Do you know that this was done personally by the Emperor? Do you know the meaning behind it? "


    Mu Yanran shook her head. In his heart, however, he was guessing that all of this might have been caused by him and his mother. However, she knew that Imperial Concubine Yu had put in a lot of effort. If the king wanted to pursue the matter, why had he pursued her solely?


    "I have done a lot of things in the dark regarding this matter. Right now, His Majesty is only focused on your father for not doing his duty. The meaning behind those words can''t be any clearer." Yanran, I''ll tell you the truth too. Right now, you should be thinking about how to protect yourself. "


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s well-maintained face of over forty years old looked to be in her early thirties. She had delicate eye makeup and a few fine wrinkles at the end of her eyes. However, these wrinkles only added a hint of charm to her appearance.


    It was no wonder that the Emperor was so fond of her. She did indeed have the qualifications to do so.


    However, as she spoke these words, her eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Mu Yanran''s heart sank, "Mufei, your daughter-in-law doesn''t understand."


    "Don''t understand? I see that you understand very well. You and your mother''s scheme were foiled, and everything fell into the hands of His Majesty. You know exactly what he can do. "His Majesty didn''t touch you because you''re Hao''er''s wangfei and because of the prestige of the royal family."


    The meaning in her words was that the current Mu Yanran would not miss a single step.


    Mu Yanran''s expression changed and she kowtowed, "Mufei, save me!"


    She knew that she would not be able to rely on herself! Imperial Concubine Yu should have a way to deal with this.


    "Do you still want to save your mother?"


    "Mother, she ¡­"


    "There are some things that have to be done by the scapegoat. But your master seems to be from Mount Kunlun. "


    Imperial Concubine Yu didn''t want to say another word after she said those words. She said that she was tired and went to bed. Mu Yanran, who was left empty, knelt in the hall.


    Mu Yanran chewed on the taste of Imperial Concubine Yu''s words, a trace of malice flashing across her eyes.


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s words just now were very clear. Where they all came from, what problems could he stir up from His Majesty''s side? But it was hard to say. From plan to plan, even though it was her idea, it was still his mother, Lady Liu.


    Even if His Majesty suspected him, he had to find a scapegoat, just as Imperial Concubine Yu had said.


    "Mother, I''m sorry for my daughter!" Mu Yanran gritted her teeth and returned to her room.


    As night fell, a black shadow sneaked out of the imperial palace and headed straight for the center of the imperial capital.


    When the fire was ignited, it was extremely fierce. It continued to burn down an entire alley, and at the end of the alley, right next to the Nine Gate City, there was a tall tower. The tower was licked by a fire snake and immediately began to burn up.


    The fire had burned down the tower, and the fallen tower had made it impossible for the Nine Gate Palace to escape.


    This flame was very strange. Under the strong wind, it burned even more vigorously. People were pouring water and putting it out, but with little effect.


    When the last of the flames had been put out, it was already dawn of the second day.


    When the commander of the Kowloon searched the dead and wounded, he found that all the men in the dungeon had been burnt to death by the smoke of the fire.


    The seventy or so people in the dungeon were criminals who had yet to be tried, including General Mu''s wife, Lady Liu!


    How could he be so unlucky after such a long time?


    He had thought that he would lose his head, but when the matter was reported to His Majesty, Chunyu Hong only punished him with a year''s salary. Chunyu Hong ordered the residents to rebuild their homes and thus the Imperial Capital''s fire came to an end.


    After the General''s Estate was defeated in one night, everything seemed to have been covered in ashes from that night. No one brought up any topic related to the little prince Yu Lie anymore, and no one once again discussed Mu Wan''s child with whom they had given birth.


    This was because people could feel a mysterious power controlling all of this from behind the shadows.


    The incident strangely ended there.


    However, Mu Yanran had returned to the Kunlun Mountains after the fire that night.

 C114

    Mu Wan Yun could hear from Imperial Concubine Yu''s words that if she wanted to stay alive, she had to return to the Kunlun Mountains. Although Mount Kunlun was located in the Great Qin Nation, Kunlun Academy held an extraordinary position in the Mystic Moon Continent.


    Now that the General''s Estate had ceased to exist overnight, Mu Ru Yue still retained her title of ''Queen Mu''. If she wanted to be safe, she had to return to Karakorum Savant.


    Firstly, she had helpers there, and secondly ¡­


    Mu Wanyun looked at the news that Jin Yu and the Dark Guard had sent over, and she leaned on her chair while complaining: "You actually let Mu Yanran go so easily? She can even do what her mother did. "


    Leaves was also depressed, "I didn''t expect Mu Yanran to be so ruthless. She actually pushed all the blame to the Liu family and left herself in the dust."


    "Now that she has returned to Mount Kunlun, Sister Mu, what are your plans?" Situ put a piece of pastry in his mouth.


    At this moment, someone came from outside with a message that Mu En Ze was seeking an audience.


    "It''s big uncle. Elder sister Wan, do you want to see her?"


    Mu En Ze had nothing in one night, but the key point was why it was like this. He was completely clueless, and the most innocent person was him.


    Not only that, but because of Mu En Ze, he also implicated Ye Wen''s father and forced him to guard the border. When the entire family moved their children, Ye Wen only took a glance from afar.


    Other than Mu Yunji, everyone in the Mu family thought that she had died. And now, no one knew the other identity behind Ye Zichen. Since they were still alive, it was fine, as she did not want to disturb their calmness any longer.


    She also knew that although her parents and relatives didn''t demean them to the border, they naturally had to be helped by Jin Lie. There were dangers at the border, but they were at least far away from the emperor. Life was better than living in the imperial capital.


    However, the former head of the Mu family, Mu En Ze, was now living a very difficult life as a commoner.


    After being demoted to a commoner, he was penniless. In the past, his comrades would sometimes help him, but that was only in the dark. It wasn''t something that would last for a long time. Mu Nze''s greatest skill in life was fighting. Now that he was old, he really couldn''t continue to live on.


    He couldn''t just stay on the streets and beg for a living.


    Initially, he had thought that after reciting that he had a woman who was Princess Mu, he would head over to the Mu King''s manor to have a look. To his horror, he discovered that life in the manor didn''t seem too good either.


    After the Mu King''s Manor had been looted by Mu Yun that day, she did not stop there. She secretly investigated the other shops and shops of the Mu King''s Manor and even stole Saint Mo Yu''s shop overnight.


    A saint robber could be said to not leave a single blade of grass wherever he went.


    Of course, all of this money had been properly arranged by Mu Yun.


    Currently, Chunyu Hao could only eat and drink in the palace, how could he care about his father-in-law who had been demoted in a difficult situation.


    Mu En Ze went to touch a pile of dust, his stomach was unable to bear the hunger, and finally he thought of Mu Wan Yun.


    He shamelessly came to the Duke of Jin''s estate.


    And it just so happened that Jin Yu Lie was not present today, so the guards could only come to inform Mu Wan Yun.


    Mu Wan thought of Mu Enze''s face and then recalled how he went to Mount Kunlun to convince her that he wanted to marry Chunyu Hao. Her stomach was filled with rage.


    "I won''t see him!" She didn''t have that much interest in meeting these unrelated people.


    After hearing the news, Mu En Ze could no longer control himself and immediately began to bawl loudly outside.


    This sound penetrated all the way to the inside, but it was not loud, so loud that it caused Mu Wan''s eardrums to vibrate.


    "Alright, alright. I''ve brought him in!" She couldn''t take it anymore. She looked at Leaves'' and Rong Chu''s smiles. She had no choice but to settle Mu En Ze down and let him cry outside the Duke of Jin''s mansion to humiliate the Duke of Jin.


    When he saw Mu En Ze again, even Mu Wan Yun was startled.


    Was this still the high-spirited General Mu?


    His clothes were tattered and there was no longer any color to be seen. His hair was disheveled, and he had gained a lot of white hair. Even the skinnier ones were skin and bones.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Wan Yun could not help but frown.


    There was a kind of bitterness in her eyes, but she knew that this feeling wasn''t hers, but was genuine. He had taken over her body after all. Seeing her father end up like this, this body of his started to react instinctively.


    Seeing that Mu En Ze didn''t know anything about this, as well as Mu Yunji''s birth father, she opened her mouth and said, "I''ll give you a mansion to find you a few servants. You should spend your later years peacefully."


    It was the biggest concession she had ever made. If he hadn''t listened to Lady Liu''s words, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Enze suddenly kneeled down. His expression was not one of gratitude, but of solemnity.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wan''er, I know that as your father, I am sorry for you. I don''t expect you to forgive me, either. I didn''t come here for my own personal matters, I just had something that I wanted you to agree to. "


    As he knelt, a rancid smell gushed out from his body, making Mu Wan frown.


    "What is it?" I promise you, get up! "


    It was something that only the head of the family knew. It was something that was passed down from generation to generation, and now that the Mu family has been destroyed by me, I only have two daughters, one is you and the other is Yanran. I should have passed the position of clan leader to Rui Xin''s father, but he went to the border, I didn''t even see the last of them. Even if I went to the border, with my current situation, I won''t be able to reach it. "


    Hearing his words, Mu Wan Yun seemed to have another meaning. She thought for a moment before reaching out to help Mu En Ze up. Seeing that his legs were weak from hunger, she quickly poured tea for him to sit down.


    Mu En Ze drank a mouthful of tea and calmed down, but his eyes landed on the snacks on the tea table beside him.


    As long as Situ was around, food was always a must.


    Now that Situ and Ye''s group had retreated, Mu Yunji simply pushed the snacks in front of Mu En Ze.


    "You''re hungry. Eat something first."


    Before he could finish his words, Mu En Ze stretched out his hand and grabbed it, sending it straight into his mouth. It looked like he was really hungry!


    Mu Yunyun was afraid that he would choke to death, so she quickly poured another cup of water.


    "Eat, you''ve eaten enough. If you want to go to the border to see Rui Xin''s father, I''ll find someone to send you there myself." Speak to him yourself if you have anything to say. "


    She didn''t have much interest in the Mu family right now. However, seeing that Mu En Ze was her father, she did her best to show him a bit of filial piety.


    Mu En Ze didn''t even have time to chew as he swallowed a few mouthfuls of water and hastily said, "Wan''er, don''t misunderstand. What I mean is, I hope that you can revitalize the Mu family.


    With this mention, Mu Wanyun''s face darkened. What did he mean by this? He thought that he had a great backer for his relationship with Jin Yu Lie, and was also thinking of selling his daughter!


    Seeing her expression change, Mu En Ze knew that she misunderstood and quickly explained, "It''s not what you think."


    He quickly removed a red rope wrapped around his neck. He untied the red string, revealing a ring inside.


    However, this ring was very ordinary, like a copper circle. He passed the ring to Mu Wan.


    "This is the keepsake of every Patriarch. I used all my remaining strength to stay. "


    Mu Wan accepted the ring. Although this ring was ordinary, judging from its luster, it seemed to be quite old.


    But on the surface of the ring was a very deep carving, and these carving wasn''t damaged at all.


    She pinched it, the ring''s material seemed very special. In her many years in the Mystic Moon Continent, she had seen an unrivalled treasure, but she had never seen such a material.


    She placed the ring on the table and instantly took out her blade to hack at the ring, but Mu En Ze didn''t mind.


    After her chop, there was a gap in the blade, but the ring remained intact. She knew it was unusual.


    "Is that what you said the Mu Family Elders passed down from generation to generation?" The material of the ring was special, but it was only a ring. What use could it have?


    "This is a keepsake. This ring is a gift from the Witch clan to our ancestors. "


    "What is the Witch clan?" She suddenly became interested. This witch seemed to be interested.


    "Wan''er, as long as you agree to my request of becoming the head of the Mu family and reforming the Mu family, I will tell you everything."


    "Are you threatening me?" If you don''t agree, then don''t say anything? To use conditions to threaten someone''s appetite? What did he take her for? However, if it was any other matter, Mu Wanyun would definitely not care about it.


    But as a matter of fact, when she heard the word ''witch'', she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    For some reason, she felt that the fact that her soul could travel to this Mystic Moon world, could it be related to this Witch clan?


    She didn''t even blink as she looked into Mu En Ze''s eyes.


    "Not a threat, but a test to see if you have the ability to become the Clan Chief."


    "Then you have one?" She was very clear about Mu En Ze''s ability. With his ability, didn''t he become the clan leader as well?


    Mu En Ze''s old face reddened and his expression turned slightly awkward. He said, "The world has always been peaceful when our ancestors passed it to us." What he said was the truth. Aside from this keepsake, the Mu family had passed on from generation to generation the honor of being a general. He had been raised to be a general since he was young, so it wasn''t a problem for him to march and fight.


    It was hard to say what else. No chance to experiment.


    "But, Wan''er, you must remember that this matter cannot be known by the people of the palace. Including this ring. "


    "Why?"


    "The Witch clan gave one to the previous Emperor. "Later on, the Witch clan leader secretly gave a pill to our ancestors. This is a long story, and I will wait until the day the Mu clan revives. After that, I will tell you everything."


    Mu Yunji could put aside everything else for now, but the first thing she had to do was to protect Mu En Ze''s little life!


    This was truly troublesome!


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Father, wait!"


    Mu Wan Yun contacted Manager Jin and handed Mu En Ze over to him. Eat and drink like a Bodhisattva worship.


    Before she took him away, she deliberately warned Mu En Ze, "You better have a story that interests you, otherwise, I''ll make your death very ugly!"


    "Don''t worry."


    When Mu Yunyun returned to the Duke of Jin''s mansion, she was thinking about where she should hide the ring.


    Now that her relationship with Jin Yu Lie was not ordinary, there were many places on her body that were no longer safe. She thought for a while, and finally opened her Sea of Bitterness, she grabbed a handful of the Sea of Bitterness''s cold air and wrapped it around the ring, freezing it into an ice cube before tossing it into her Sea of Bitterness.


    Along with the ice, the ring sank into the Sea of Bitterness. It suddenly began to swim on its own in the Sea of Bitterness. It floated towards the Spring of Life and immersed itself in the Spring of Life.


    However, Mu Wan Yun didn''t notice it at all.


    Unbeknownst to her, she had no intention of hiding the ring in the Sea of Bitterness. However, this brought her a great opportunity later on.

 C115

    Mu Yanran returned to Mount Kunlun.


    She originally wanted to secretly go down the mountain, but she didn''t expect that there wasn''t much movement from Karakorum. She originally thought that returning to Karakorum would take a lot of effort, but when she met the vice principal, Xie Shuo mentioned it first.


    "I heard that your mother died in misfortune. Yanran, you must grieve."


    Mu Yanran quickly squeezed out a few tears from her eyes, "Thank you for the vice principal''s concern."


    "Alright, just come back. You only need to remember that Karakorum is your home. It''s getting late today, so you should go rest first. Tomorrow, when you''re better, you can go to class. "Recently, spring has just arrived. The scenery of Karakorum is really pleasing to the eyes. It is also good to be able to walk around a lot."


    After bidding farewell to Xie Shuo, Mu Yanran returned to her own yard, with only Cui Yun by her side.


    After Cui Yun helped her change her clothes, Mu Yanran said, "Cui Yun, go take a look over there. I''ll leave tutoring them to you. I''m worried about Pearl being there alone. "


    "But, Madam, you are the only one here."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle myself. Don''t let anything go wrong there. "


    Cui Yun nodded and left first.


    When night fell, Mu Yanran was still awake. She put on her clothes and walked to the outside of the courtyard. She slowly arrived at a deserted place on the back mountain.


    In her hand was a basket full of waxed paper money.


    She stuck the burning incense wax into the ground and set the paper money on fire. She watched the paper money burn red and then the company turned to ashes.


    She muttered to herself, "Mother, don''t blame your daughter for being heartless. Your daughter was forced to do this. However, don''t worry, your daughter will definitely think of a way to kill that bitch Mu Ye and take revenge for you. I won''t let you sacrifice yourself for nothing. "


    The paper money that had been burned to ashes swirled in the air with the wind and finally disappeared.


    Mu Yanran stared blankly as tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    A sound came from behind him.


    She had heard it earlier, but purposely didn''t look back.


    Elder Huo followed the light of the fire and saw a miserable young woman standing in the cold wind under the weak light. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, outlining her beautiful figure.


    Mu Yanran was indeed very beautiful and charming. This kind of woman was a huge blow to any man. Especially the current her, under the cold radiance of the moon, she was dressed in pure white clothes, her long hair flowing down to her waist, her face slightly pale, her delicate features outlining the image of a goddess descending to the mortal world.


    Elder Huo''s temper wasn''t good, but his temper was abnormally fierce, like fire.


    All of a sudden, he saw this scene and was stunned.


    Elder Huo was also a Spirit Race member who was able to control natural elements. And Lei Huo was the youngest of the five great elders.


    Strands of red hair that had never been trimmed covered his age. The lifespan of the natural elements clansmen were very long, but in comparison to ordinary humans, he was only slightly more than thirty years.


    Very young indeed.


    He wanted to go over, but he was worried that he would disturb this mental state.


    The thunder and fire wanted to retreat, but just as they lifted their feet, they stepped on a branch and broke it, creating a light sound.


    It attracted Mu Yanran''s attention.


    She looked over and asked softly, "Who is it?"


    Lei Huo walked out from behind the tree, "It''s me."


    "Elder Huo." Mu Yanran looked at him with a smile on her face, but her tears were still on her cheeks. Such a sight made his heart break.


    Lei Huo couldn''t help but reach out to wipe the tears off of her face. When he realized that something was wrong with his hand, he quickly withdrew it and took out a towel from his waist.


    "Here."


    Mu Yanran understood the relationship between a man and a woman very well. She suddenly came up with a plan. With a shy and timid expression, she took the towel and gently wiped her eyes.


    She sobbed softly, her slim body shivering in the cold wind.


    When Lei Huo saw this, he immediately took off his outer robe and was about to put it on for Mu Yanran.


    "Elder Huo, you are my teacher. This isn''t good, right?" She slightly frowned, looking especially beautiful. Seeing the embarrassment in Lei Huo''s eyes, she took the initiative to take the clothes and place them on herself.


    "Thank you."


    "What are you burning?" The atmosphere between the two suddenly became ambiguous. Lei Huo glanced at the incense and changed the topic.


    My father was framed, and my mother was imprisoned. Before their daughter could make a clear decision for them, the fire in the imperial city had taken away their mother''s life. As a daughter, I couldn''t even bury my mother''s corpse in the ground.


    Her voice was sad and charming.


    His tears were crystal clear as they splashed into the palm of his hand, burning his heart. At that moment, his heart suddenly thumped, as if he must do something to comfort her heart, so that his own heart would be at peace.


    And that night, some things were different.


    In terms of trying to win over a man, Mu Yanran was much stronger than Mu Wei, but Mu Wan Yun only needed to tie down a person''s heart. Moreover, she didn''t even need to intentionally place Yu Lie''s heart on her.


    When Jin Yulie returned to the manor, Mu Wenyun had just returned as well.


    She knew that Mu En Ze had come to find her, so she couldn''t hide it from Jin Yu Lie. Thus, she decided to be frank with him.


    "What do you want to do?" He was just asking the result.


    "He is my biological father after all, right? I can''t just sit by and watch as he begs, can I? So I''m going to let him enjoy his peaceful old age. "However ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Jin Yu Lie had already pressed down on her. His hand was on her waist.


    "But you promised him to revive the Mu family?"


    "How do you know?"


    "A general from the Mu family, if he were to spread the news to Mu En Ze and destroy this place, who else could he expect?" If you don''t want to, just ignore him. If you want, I''ll do it for you. It''s just that you''re not to be used by him. For the future, see what he has done to both of you. "


    Naturally, the person he was referring to was not Mu Yanran.


    Jin Yulie''s words caused Mu Yun''s heart to skip a beat. He was too terrifying, as if he knew everything. He didn''t know if he knew about the Mu family''s ring or not.


    "What else do you know?" she asked.


    "I just don''t want you to work hard. Remember that you are my woman, my daughter! " His tone was overbearing!


    Mu Huanyun smiled as he held his face. His facial features were handsome and straight, his eyebrows were like paint, his pupils were like ink, his nose was straight, and his lips were thin and cold.


    At this moment, there was only Mu Yunji in his eyes.


    She hugged him and kissed him.


    "My body is still part of the Mu family. Just treat it as me doing the last thing for the Mu family."


    He understood her as she understood him.


    They were both such stubborn and determined people. Jin knew Mu was different from other women. She was more independent and independent. She wasn''t the kind of magpie that willingly stayed in a golden silk cage. She was a phoenix that could be used as its feathers.


    So love her and let her be free. Otherwise, she would have left him without a care in the world!


    "Alright, I won''t interfere with what you want to do. If there''s anything you need, don''t forget, there''s me. "


    Another three days passed.


    In these three days, Chu Feng bid farewell to Mu Yunji and Ye Wen, leaving behind only a letter of farewell. Mu Wan let Leaves and Situ returned to Mount Kunlun first.


    After all, Mu Yanran was still in Mount Kunlun.


    "What about you?" "What?" Leaves and Situ asked anxiously. You don''t know about Karakorum? "


    "Of course." It was very likely that her foster father was still at Mount Kunlun. However, she still had some important matters to attend to.


    However, Leaves was worried about Mu Wan, so she returned with Situ Qing to Mount Kunlun.


    During this time, Leaves finally knew what Mu Wan Yun was going to do.


    Recently, there had been some movement at the border of the Great Qin Empire. Countless villagers had said that they had personally witnessed a monster, and that monster had actually swallowed many of them alive.


    This incident shook the whole world.


    This was because this monster did not only disturb the people at the Great Qin Nation''s border. It also created trouble at the northern border, making the king of the Northern Kingdom think that it was the Great Qin Empire that was provoking it.


    Relations between the two countries were cut off.


    The Northern Kingdom had dispatched a hundred thousand troops to the border, and the Great Qin Empire had immediately dispatched a few troops.


    In case the North had the opportunity to clear out the monsters.


    The situation suddenly became tense.


    Mu Wanyun thought this was a good opportunity. She wanted to make use of this opportunity to gain merits. To revitalize the Mu Family, that way he could get the news of the Witch clan from Mu En Ze''s mouth.


    If it was any other country, it would have been fine, but it was the Northern Kingdom.


    The majority of the citizens of the Northern Kingdom were ethnic minorities. The people had always been valiant, and the soldiers were able to kill every single one of them with unparalleled bravery. As the Northern Kingdom was a land of ice and snow all year round, the resources it could produce were scarce. Therefore, soldiers would often make a living at the Qin border.


    All these Chunyu Hong of the Great Qin Empire saw this, but because the northern border was truly vast, they could escape quickly if they really wanted to fight it.


    The roads were remote, the Great Qin soldiers could not adapt to the environment, and the supplies were not easy to provide. Thus, he would often turn a blind eye.


    However, things were different this time. It was hard to say whether the monsters were real or fake. The only thing he was worried about was whether the Northern Kingdom would really want to attack them.


    Therefore, when he sent out his troops, he would also send out his advance troops to scout.


    As a result, Chunyu Hong''s vanguard never returned.


    This matter had greatly shocked the entire imperial court.


    Mu Huanyun also found out. She had secretly sent people to investigate, but no one came back with accurate information.


    She set her eyes on Jin Yu Lie''s side. The same guard that Jin Yu Lie had dispatched had returned, but the amount of news he had brought was limited.


    They only said that the king of the Northern Kingdom had indeed sent a hundred thousand soldiers to the border. At the border, it was still snowing heavily, and it was extremely difficult to travel there. The generals at the border were also extremely anxious, but there was news that many people saw ghosts in the snow and fog.


    When news of this matter reached the imperial city, the temperature within the imperial city, which was about to enter the summer months, immediately dropped.


    "You want to go?" As Leaves saw Mu Wan organize the bags, she knew what she wanted to do. Is the Mu family that important to you? "


    She didn''t understand. Back then, the Mu family had done this to them, but now she was risking her life for the Mu family. Was it worth it?


    "Ye-zi, no matter what, we still have the surname Mu."


    "If you want to revive the Mu family, why doesn''t he, Mu En Ze, want to go? Does he really need you to go?"


    "Do you think he will come back alive?" Mu Wan Yun asked in return, making Leaves unable to speak.


    "If you really want to go, then I''ll go with you!" Leaves firmly said, "Don''t forget, my surname is also Mu!"

 C116

    Mu Wan Yun found Jin Yu Lie and had him bring him to the Imperial Palace, personally meeting with the Emperor and meeting Chunyu Hong.


    In the imperial court, the ministers were still discussing matters related to the Northern Kingdom. However, their discussions had yet to reach a conclusion.


    At this time, Jin Yu Lie suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall, and everyone''s eyes immediately fell on him.


    "Duke Jin!"


    "With the Duke of Jin here, what do I have to fear?"


    Before Jin Yulai returned to the imperial capital, he had always guarded the border. With him around, the border was safe and sound, and he had a special position in the hearts of the people. This was also the reason why Chunyu Hong favored him so much, so the other ministers didn''t have much of a reaction.


    Jin Yulai''s appearance at this time also caused Chunyu Hong''s heart to fall.


    "Duke Jin, do you have a good plan to retreat and win?"


    "Nope." Jin Yu Lie said frankly.


    These words caused an uproar within the crowd.


    Chunyu Feng was the first to speak, "The great Duke of Jin, it can''t be that he can''t handle this matter well, right? To think that royal father trusted you so much. "


    "Since the Fifth Prince is so confident, I suggest that the Fifth Prince lead the troops out to battle." There was a faint smile on his face, but it didn''t reach his eyes.


    Chunyu Feng''s expression suddenly changed.


    After the incident at the northern border, he had also sent people to investigate it. The matters there were much more complicated than he had imagined.


    "Your son naturally isn''t as capable as the Duke of Jin. The Duke of Jin is very familiar with matters of the border." He would not give up. The meaning behind his words was that the Duke of Jin was only fit to guard the border.


    Chunyu Hong scolded, "Feng''er, if you don''t have the ability, say less. "Since the Duke of Jin has appeared at this time, he should have a way out."


    Jin Yu Lie said, "Right now, the situation at the border of the Northern Kingdom is unknown, so we have to understand the situation first before we make our plans."


    "We sent out a thousand men, but no news came back. The news of the border guards has also only been kept in the city. Right now, with the snowstorm in the north, the situation is not looking good. "


    "This humble subject recommends someone."


    "Who is it? Proclaim his presence in the palace at once! "


    Immediately, an attendant raised his voice.


    Mu Wan Yun walked into the great hall with everyone''s eyes filled with anticipation!


    This was the first time she had come to this place. She looked at the towering palace, the wide palace doors, the red glazed doors, and the majesty and grandeur of the imperial family directly pouncing on her face.


    The air was heavy.


    This feeling was similar to her visit to the palace in her previous life. After experiencing many dynasties, the royal family was still as dignified and domineering as before.


    And right now, in this palace, there really was a Son of Heaven that was in charge of the world!


    Mu Yunji felt that his breathing had become somewhat obstructed.


    This was the first time she felt extremely nervous. It wasn''t the first time that he had met Chunyu Hong, but it was the first time that he had met him in such a sacred place!


    The attendants came to welcome her, and before they entered the hall, they collected all of her weapons, including her storage ring.


    When she entered the great hall, she looked at the crowd dressed in the imperial court uniform, as well as the Great Qin Tianzi, who was sitting on a bright yellow throne in the middle of the hall.


    It was as if she couldn''t clearly see Chunyu Hong''s appearance, and could only see a dazzling yellow.


    "It''s her!"


    "So it''s her."


    As soon as Mu Yun ascended to the hall, countless soft sounds of discussion could be heard.


    This voice brought Mu Wan back to reality. After saluting, she stood by Jin Yulai''s side. She could feel countless gazes on her. Among them, there were even two gazes that made her feel nervous as they came from the very front.


    Chunyu Hong looked at Mu Yun and then looked at Jin Yu Lie, "Your suggestion is her?"


    "Exactly! It''s not just her. "


    "How?"


    "Mu Wan Yun is the eldest daughter of the previous general''s house. She was selected from the Duke of Jin''s house to be sent to Mount Kunlun, and she was lucky enough to become a disciple of the principal of Karakorum, Yao Ming. So her status is extraordinary, so it would be perfect for her to go to the Northern Kingdom. "


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Duke of Jin will be unable to return?" Someone teased him from behind.


    The war between the two countries had caused this to be a custom. However, the people of the Northern Kingdom would never take this custom to heart.


    Moreover, no matter how strong she was, she was just a mere woman.


    Hearing that, Mu Wanyun faintly smiled and said: "Your Majesty, why don''t you let this little girl try? "No matter what you say, you have to pull a mule out."


    Hearing the affirmation in her words, Chunyu Hong looked at Jin Yu Lie''s calmness, and knew that there shouldn''t be any problems. Mu Wan Yun and Jin Yu''s relationship was deep, he would never let go of her life.


    And what he did was only for her identity!


    "Good!" Let us see what you can do. "Tell me, how would you like to reward me on the day that I succeed?"


    No one thought that His Majesty would agree so quickly, and even before any decision was made, he had already begun to discuss the matter of rewards. Could it be that Yulie was acting behind the scenes?


    Mu Wenyun kneeled down to receive the decree, "This humble daughter has nothing to ask of you. I only hope that this old man has always been willing to help the nation."


    "I understand." Chunyu Hong let Mu Yingyun stand up, "Have you made all the necessary arrangements?"


    "This humble girl has also heard about the situation at the border of the Northern Kingdom. She knows that there are monsters lurking around the border of the Northern Kingdom, so she decided to investigate. If there is a misunderstanding, the king of the Northern Kingdom will not pursue it."


    Her words were very light, making others look down on her.


    However, only Chunyu Hong didn''t think so.


    "Good!" I order you to do as you please. The Duke of Jin led 100,000 troops as reinforcements. I will also personally visit Mount Kunlun and humbly request Headmaster Kunlun to lend a helping hand. "


    The matter was settled.


    That night, a purple shadow silently snuck into the palace.


    There was not a single person within a mile of the imperial study. All of them had been sent out, and even Eunuch Hao, Chunyu Hong''s trusted aide, was guarding the perimeter.


    Chunyu Hong sat in front of the table to review the memorial.


    Candle suddenly flickered. When he raised his head, he saw a person wearing a large purple robe sitting not far away from him.


    He had snow-white hair and a silver mask.


    "You''re looking for me?" Yao Ming sat casually, with a cup of tea that he had already prepared.


    The tea temperature just happened to be at the entrance.


    Chunyu Hong had prepared this for him a long time ago.


    "Just in time."


    "What is it?"


    "You should have heard about the Northern Kingdom."


    "That''s right. None of your vanguard troops came back. " Yao Ming leisurely opened his mouth and took a sip of tea. The things in the palace were not bad, the tea and water were especially fragrant. However, there was an extra feeling of the secular world.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Chunyu Hong did not mind that Yao Ming would poke his sore spot the moment he opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never been there." "You want me to take a look for you?"


    "This matter is not that simple. I heard that someone saw a huge shadow in the blizzard, and the corpse that my people came back with had deep teeth marks on it."


    "I don''t know about that."


    "Your beast seems to be very strong too."


    Yao Ming put the tea on the table, "Okay, I will lend Qi to Mu Wan. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going. "


    The candle flame dimmed again. When Chunyu Hong raised his eyes again, Yao Ming had already left. He had only half a cup of tea left.


    Jin Yu Lie was in his study room, holding a painting in his hand, which had some strange lines drawn on it.


    When Mu Wan finished preparing the pastries for him to enter, his eyes inadvertently swept over the painting.


    "What is it?"


    Jin Yu Lie pushed the painting in front of Mu Yun. "Look for yourself."


    Mu Wan Yun took the painting and looked at it, but couldn''t find anything. She shook her head.


    "This is brought back by the best dark frost from the shadow guard I sent out. Even now, she is still unconscious, and this is something she painted before she fainted."


    The only one who could come back alive after personally seeing the real thing with their own eyes was Dark Frost, but he had not woken up since.


    "Does she have a wound?"


    "No, but she was poisoned." Even the Five Poisons Young Master had not been able to dispel the poison.


    "I''ll go take a look."


    Jin Yu Lie led Mu Yun through the study and into a secret room. This secret chamber was the only underground space under the Duke of Jin''s mansion. It looked extremely similar to a basement.


    The place where the Dark Frost was located was one of the stone rooms.


    She was still unconscious, with two guards taking care of her.


    "Where did you find her?" When Mu Wan Yun looked carefully, she found that there were really no injuries on Dark Frost''s body.


    "Subordinate received the signal from Dark Frost to find her in a desolate suburb ten miles away from the border. When I found her, she was holding the painting in her hand and she had fainted long ago. But when I brought her back, she had never woken up."


    Mu Huanyun was also quite puzzled. She had carefully examined it before. The Dark Frost had indeed been poisoned, but even the Five Poisons Young Master had been unable to do anything about it.


    Suddenly, Mu Wan felt that the dark frost looked like a vegetable.


    She ran her hand over the dark frost. She touched it very carefully, not missing a single inch.


    Seeing her like this, the Five Poison Child wanted to stop her, because what if there was something that implicated Mu Wanyun, then she would become a celebrity in front of Jin Yu Lie.


    If something were to happen to her, they wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Jin Yu Lie also felt this was inappropriate, "What are you looking for?"


    "I suspect she was injured in the head." As Mu Wan Yun spoke, she took out a thin knife from her storage ring. Holding the knife, she moved extremely fast and precisely shaved off all of the Dark Frost''s hair.


    And when the 3,000 strands of hair landed on the ground, everyone saw that there was indeed a wound on the Dark Frost''s scalp located right in the middle.


    So this was where the wound was located.


    There were two small wounds, not like knives or daggers or hidden weapons.


    It looked more like something had bitten it.


    "What kind of wound is this?" Mu Wan asked the Five Poisons Young Master. He had been dealing with poisons all year round, so he understood these things.


    After a careful examination, the Poison Child replied, "It seems to be the teeth of a snake. However, it has become much larger in comparison to an ordinary snake." Your subordinate has never seen such a wound. "


    Jin Yu Lie wrinkled his brows. He took out the painting. With Mu Wanjun''s reminder just now, when looking at the curving curves of the painting, it really did look somewhat similar to a snake.


    If that was really the case, then he felt that this trip to the Northern Kingdom was too dangerous. He really didn''t want Mu Yun to head there anymore.

 C117

    "Actually, you don''t have to go." Jin Yulie brought Mu Wan over so that she could rest her head on his broad chest.


    Mu Wan Yun leaned against him, his heart feeling especially calm.


    After tonight, and tomorrow morning, she would leave, but suddenly she seemed reluctant to part with his warm, wide arms.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be fine."


    Jin Yu Lie lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "I know you will be fine. But promise me to come back early. " He was suddenly so meticulous and emotional, and this moved Mu Wanyun''s heart even more.


    "Help me look after Ammu." She was also concerned about her precious son. Recently when he contacted his son, he had been busy in the Snake Garden, as if he was searching for something. He wanted to ask more about it, but Ammu refused to tell him. He couldn''t help but feel like he had lost his mother and had gotten a girlfriend called She Minghu. It was as if he had forgotten about this old lady.


    Mu Wan Yun had wrongly accused his precious son. Ammu was really busy right now.


    "Zuo Chenfeng is always by Amu''s side." Now, the Marquis was willing to become Ammu''s bodyguard.


    "Right, if he comes back, remember to let him bring Qu Ning with him."


    After what happened last time, Mu Yunji had discovered the great power of Qu Ning. She felt that with Qu Ning by his side, she was even more at ease.


    "Alright." Jin Yu Lie agreed, but his hand began to linger on Mu Wan Yun''s body, "You have nothing else to say to me?"


    "Are you jealous of your son?"


    "Seems like you''re getting more and more picky with your words." He just didn''t know what to do!


    "Mm ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    There was an ambiguous voice in the room.


    Early the next morning, Mu Wan and Leaves stood up to say their goodbyes.


    Mu Wan jumped onto his horse, looking at Jin Yu Lie, the words between the two of them seemed to be unnecessary.


    Jin Yu Lie nodded at her, his eyes full of trust.


    He believed that she would be all right, that he would not be able to tie her to him.


    "There''s a long way to go to the Northern Kingdom. When you''re passing through Kunlun, make a trip to Mount Kunlun first and meet the dean. There are some things he''ll tell you."


    Ride!


    Mu Wan pulled the reins of her horse, turned around, and left in a cloud of dust.


    Leaves followed her all the way, but a secret voice rang in her ears: Protect her!


    Mu Yanran was bathing in the hot spring at the back of the mountain. Not far away from her, there was a red figure whose back was facing her. She knew that it was thunder fire.


    However, Lei Huo''s back was facing her, and he could hear all of her movements.


    Her slender and jade-like hands held a handful of water and slowly sprinkled it all over her body. The water flowed down her skin. All of this was like a demonic sound seeping into his ears.


    The restlessness made his heart itch.


    He couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Mu Yanran, exposing her white and greasy skin. She felt a gaze behind her, a smile playing at the corners of her mouth.


    She raised her head to meet the gaze. The moment she touched it, she immediately withdrew like a little rabbit. She somewhat frantically covered the thin silk scarf that was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    Even though he wanted to say something, he refused to accept the temptation!


    "Elder Huo ¡­"


    Thunderfire heartbeat like drums! His face turned even redder, but he forced himself to turn his head away. He couldn''t help it. His heart was in torment.


    Mu Yanran smiled coldly in her heart. She obviously wanted to pounce on him, but she pretended to be a gentleman! Men! I don''t believe you''re not coming.


    She slowly got up and reached for her clothes by the pool. It seemed like she was still a little short.


    She held the silk handkerchief to her chest and said with a shy voice, "Can you give me my clothes?"


    Lei Huo nodded. He reached out to grab her clothes and was about to turn around to hand it to her, but he accidentally touched the skin on her chest.


    His body was like a lightning bolt. When he turned around to look at her, his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    He threw down his clothes and rushed away like the wind. He found a cold pond and dived into it. Soon, he saw the cold pond water start to boil and emit a lot of steam.


    Mu Yanran did not expect him to really hold back. She was stunned for a moment before smiling and slowly putting on her clothes.


    Such a man seemed more interesting.


    Yao Ming was playing with Qi Long at the back of the mountain. He had caught a lot of Dragon-Seeking Fishes to feed his Qi Long treasures.


    Today, however, the babies seemed to have a poor appetite, ignoring his barbecued fish. One of them gave him a little face and went over to take a bite of the fish, spitting it out and sticking out its tongue in a horrible way.


    "Hey!" Yao Ming was depressed!


    It was no wonder that ever since Mu Wan Yun was assigned to the A class, he gave her a task that had once been his.


    Every day, he had to find time to come to Qiheng Mountain to catch Dragon Seeking Fish to feed these four small dragon mystical beasts.


    Previously, she had also caught a lot of Dragon Seeking Fishes and used a special method to marinate them.


    She was known for her craftsmanship. She had been lazy in the beginning, but she never thought that she would be able to raise these Qilong''s appetite to such a tricky level! Now she actually despised his cooking skills.


    "If you want to eat, don''t eat! Mu Yunji will not be coming soon. Just wait and starve to death! " Yao Ming was extremely angry.


    He sighed helplessly as he looked at these Qilins. They were previously a bunch of furry creatures, but now they had grown a lot. Wings had already grown on their backs, and the fine fur on them had already been shed.


    A sharp horn grew from the top of their heads.


    His head was shaped like a dragon''s.


    With Mu Wan''s words, these adorable pets were like little dragons with wings.


    Yao Ming looked at them and said, "Mu Yunyun might be in danger in the Northern Kingdom. Which one of you is willing to accompany her?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the four treasures all stirred, as if they could really understand what Yao Ming was saying. They all expressed their willingness to go.


    To think that they had developed feelings for her. In order to show that they were capable, they started to rub their hands together. Some spread their dazzling wings and flew into the air, while others opened their mouths to spit out flames.


    A trace of brilliance was enough to make one''s vision blurry.


    One of them accidentally sprayed fire at the hem of Yao Ming''s clothes. Yao Ming frowned as he saw a big hole on his clothes. He then took out the biggest of the four Qilong.


    "Burn my clothes!" The other three were whining.


    Mu Wan and Leaves rode on their horses.


    "Do you know why the Duke of Jin wants us to go to Mount Kunlun?"


    Mu Wan shook her head. After all, he wasn''t going to ask for a leave of absence from that person, right?


    The two of them rushed to Mount Kunlun without stopping. When they reached the foot of the mountain, they abandoned their horses and flew straight to the peak on their flying swords.


    When Mu Yanran heard Lei Huo''s words, she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Is this true?"


    "Naturally, I won''t lie to you."


    Only now did Mu Yanran hear about the Northern Kingdom from Lei Huo. Who would have thought that in such a short period of time, such a huge incident would happen outside.


    She didn''t expect that Mu Wan Yun would personally go to His Majesty to contribute to the country. When she thought about how Mu En Ze had looked for her, she roughly guessed that Mu Wan Yun did this just to restore the Mu family''s prestige?


    She didn''t understand. If it was her, she definitely wouldn''t do it.


    But on second thought, she wondered if this was a good opportunity! Right now, it was as if she was a person with a tail between her legs, bearing her anger everywhere! If this were to continue, it was hard to say what kind of unforeseen events would happen to Imperial Concubine Yu.


    Perhaps this was a good opportunity.


    And naturally, the news of the thunderfire wasn''t fake.


    "Has Lord Demonheart agreed?"


    "I''ve also heard Xie Shuo mention that Lord Demon Nether wanted to borrow the Qi Long Beast for Mu Wan."


    "You only need to borrow a Divine Beast. You don''t need anything else?"


    "Don''t underestimate this divine beast. It has two wings that it can fly, which saves the consumption of its cultivation and can shoot fire. If that monster from the north is really a snake, then this dragon beast is its natural enemy."


    Mu Yanran began to scheme.


    "Lei, if I also request to head to the Northern Kingdom ¡­"


    "You''re crazy!" Lei Huo looked at her. He would never be able to predict the danger she would face. However, looking at her, he could not help but feel that she was so weak.


    Furthermore, she had heard some rumors regarding the matter between her and Mu Wan Yun.


    "You still want to kill Mu Yun?"


    Mu Yanran smiled bitterly, "Even you look at me like that?"


    "I just ¡­" Speak the truth.


    "The things that happened in the past were all controlled by my mother, and I couldn''t help it. Now that my mother has already left and the Mu family has lost, as a daughter of the Mu family, I also want to do my best. If the Mu Family revives like this, I will have to clear away one of my worries. "


    Mu Yanran''s voice was gentle and pleasant to the ear. Her expression was indifferent, as though she had really thought through many things. And upon seeing her appearance, she looked extremely charming with her pair of sparkling and translucent eyes. It was truly unbelievable.


    Thunderfire had always been an impatient type with a fiery temper.


    Seeing her like this, he naturally believed her.


    "If you really want to go, then go and find Lord Demonshine." "But, Yanran, let me accompany you."


    "Mu Yanran was very surprised by Lei Huo''s decision." What did you say? "


    "You are my disciple, and also my close friend. I won''t just watch you take the risk. I''ll stay with you. "


    Mu Yanran was indeed surprised by Lei Huo. She was proud of her beauty, so as long as a man could escape her grasp, there were very few. However, she never expected that Lei Huo would actually be moved by her.


    He was completely different from Chunyu Feng!


    Suddenly, her heart stirred and she felt a trace of hesitation. However, this feeling didn''t exist in her heart for a long time. Because she didn''t believe in feelings. All of the men were attracted to her because of her beauty. If one day her beauty disappeared, they would definitely leave her.


    Therefore, she must use all the men by her side to their fullest!


    When Mu Wan and Ye Wen rushed over to Mount Kunlun, Yao Ming changed into a new set of clothes and wore a mask as he waited for them in the great hall.


    "Greetings, Lord Demon Nether."


    "Get up." Yao Ming looked at the two of them. "Only the two of you are heading towards the Northern Kingdom?" Chunyu Hong wasn''t that stingy to only send two girls out, even though the two girls in his eyes were both experts on the other side.


    "We''re just going to check the situation."


    "I know that, I heard a monster appeared" As Yao Ming spoke, he waved his hand and an aura soared to the sky. Suddenly, a clear whistle resounded in the air.


    Mu Wanyun''s face lit up, "Soup Dumplings!"


    He saw a shadow roll into her arms. It was the Mythdragon beast! Yet, such a wise divine beast like this, Mu Yunyun had actually given it a f * cking name.


    "Milord, this ¡­"


    "Take it with you. Be careful on the road. What is the situation, nothing is more important than your own life! "


    "Yes!" "My Lord!"


    "Go!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as Mu Wan and Ye Wen were about to leave, a voice suddenly sounded, stopping them from leaving.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that the one who stopped them was Mu Yanran!


    There was another person behind Mu Yanran, Elder Huo.


    From the looks of it, he came with Mu Yanran.

 C118

    Mu Yanran''s sudden appearance surprised Mu Yunyun and Ye Wen.


    "Greetings, Lord Demon Nether!" Mu Yanran''s face was filled with sincerity, and her eyes were filled with the arrogance of the past.


    The others were all horrified by this change of Mu Yanran''s appearance.


    Ye Wen and Mu Wan looked at each other. There was a question in her eyes, what was Mu Yanran crazy about?


    Demoness motioned for her to get up.


    "What is it?" He did not have any mood to ask, but his gaze was cast towards the lightning fire behind Mu Yanran.


    "Disciple Mu Yanran humbly requests the permission of the dean to allow this disciple to go with Sister Mu and Junior Sister Ye."


    "You know about it?"


    Mu Yanran nodded, "I already know about the Mu family. However, there are some things that my mother did that I didn''t know about. All these years, I''ve been treating you like this because, as my concubine, my mother''s jealousy made me jealous. My father''s love for my sister is eternal, but he never cares about me. "


    As Mu Yanran spoke, she suddenly knelt down and moved in front of Mu Wan.


    "Elder sister, please forgive me for being the daughter of the Mu family. Those things were instigated by my mother. Now that she has died in the prison, it is a well-deserved crime. I beg your forgiveness. I know that in order to revive my family, my sister did not hesitate to risk her life to head to the Northern Kingdom. My sister was also willing to head there to help the Mu family. "


    Mu Yanran cried bitterly as she hugged Mu Wanyun''s leg. She kept saying that she would forgive her shameful past. That kind of deep feeling was enough to make anyone sad, so she cried as she smelled it.


    Leaves looked at her, her eyes cold. She turned her head and looked at Mu Yunji, using a private message to communicate with him. "Are you sure you want to forgive her?"


    "I wonder what kind of trick she''s playing. Let''s take a look first."


    "If you want to watch a show, why don''t you move?" This voice came from the Demon Abyss. He forcefully dived into their sea of consciousness.


    Mu Wan Yun and Ye Wen looked at each other, using their eyes to communicate.


    If Mu Yanran was left here, she might be up to no good. Looking at her now, it seemed that she had no choice but to bring her peers with her.


    They didn''t respond for a long time. The explosive temper of Thunderfire rose.


    "I can''t do it, it''s just a matter of words! Do you need to think about it that long? "


    What was his relationship with Mu Yanran?


    "My lord, I will go with them. If there is anything, I can look after them."


    "That''s fine too." Yao Ming opened his mouth. Since these people were all Kunlun disciples, this matter could not be overlooked any further. Demonheart naturally knew about the power of the Lightning Fire, and with him alone, he could be at ease.


    He nodded, and Mu Yun and Ye Wen couldn''t talk about what happened next.


    The original line of two had become a line of four.


    The four of them packed their horses and headed north at high speed.


    Along the way, Leaves secretly communicated with Mu Yun: You must be careful of Mu Yanran!


    "I know, you too."


    Sensing the doubt in their eyes, Mu Yanran knew that it was impossible to gain their trust without doing something. Actually, she also knew that no matter what she did, they would not believe her. But at the very least, she had to make them have a moment of hesitation.


    That was enough!


    With so many people around, Mu Yanran naturally had to avoid any loopholes. She deliberately kept her distance from everyone, even eating and sleeping, purposely distancing herself from them.


    Furthermore, he sealed his cultivation in front of Mu Wan and Ye Wen, just to prove that he really did not have any ulterior motives.


    Lei Huo saw all of this and felt pain in his heart.


    However, Mu Wan and Ye Wen didn''t seem to be moved by this.


    Lei Huo did not know. They understood too much about Mu Yanran ¡­


    Half of the setting sun was obscured by the clouds. The orange radiance illuminated half the sky, just like the universe. It was so beautiful that it could shock one''s soul.


    The scenery on the road to the Northern Kingdom was so charming and alluring.


    Mu Wan was wearing a thick cloak, and there was a layer of white fur around her neck. She was sitting on the horse. There was a little thing inside the cloak, sleeping soundly. The dragon.


    Ye Wen''s cloak was as black as ink, and he was riding on a jujube red stallion.


    The two of them looked at the road as they walked. Behind them was a carriage. When Mu Yanran was halfway there, she accidentally caught a cold. Now, Elder Huo was driving the carriage himself.


    "We should still be ten days away from the northern border." Mu Wan looked up at the setting sun in the distance. Perhaps in a few more days, the scenery would not be so beautiful.


    "There''s a small town ahead. Let''s sleep in that town tonight."


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the four of them entered the town and found an inn.


    "Dear guests, please come in." The waiter was overflowing with enthusiasm as he welcomed everyone into the restaurant.


    "Four top rooms." The leaf was still covered by a black cloth.


    "Esteemed guests, I am truly sorry. There are only three rooms in the store now. I can only trouble the two of you to squeeze in. " The manager said apologetically.


    "Then I''ll share a room with Yanran''s sister." Mu Wan Yun smiled as she walked towards Mu Yanran.


    However, when the waiter brought them upstairs, Leaves took the initiative to follow Mu Yanran into the room.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at her, Ye Wen said in a low voice: "Let me go with her."


    Hearing this, Mu Yanran''s expression changed and she paused her steps. She pretended not to hear him as she entered the hall first.


    However, Lei Huo suppressed his anger and said, "No matter what, you''re from the same sect. This is a very serious matter, so don''t create unnecessary trouble."


    When Leaves closed the door and entered, Mu Yanran was sitting on the bed and taking off her clothes. She took off her outer clothes, revealing her apricot-colored chest and moon-white underpants.


    She had a good figure, with high breasts and round, perky hips.


    Her long hair fell down to her waist.


    She opened her sleeves and slowly walked to Leaves. She twirled a strand of hair between her fingers as she lazily looked at Leaves.


    "You don''t have to be so wary of me. Even if I have to do something, I will have to wait until the Northern Kingdom''s matter is over. " She walked to the tub, took off her last loincloth, pulled off her underpants, and walked into the tub. He didn''t care about the leaf at all.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t help but frown when he saw her act this way.


    The hand hidden behind her secretly turned the saber hilt. Honestly speaking, when she saw Mu Yanran''s face, she really wanted to stab it. The dagger in his hand had been hidden for a long time. It could be said that it had been hidden for many years.


    The thin edge of the dagger was the result of the leaf''s constant polishing. From that day onwards, she prepared to use the dagger to end her own life. However, she didn''t expect someone else to give her another suggestion.


    It wasn''t worth it to use such a sharp dagger to cut open her own blood vessels. If someone owed her something, she would use this dagger to pay it back.


    For so many years, Dagger had been eagerly waiting to drink the blood of those two.


    Mu Yanran was in her bath. The sound of water splashing filled the air and countless splashes of water fell onto the floor. This transparent splash of water seemed to be stained with mottled blood ¡­


    Leaves grasped Dagger tightly as she moved, thinking of where she should go ¡­


    At this time, Mu Yunji''s voice resounded in his mind.


    "Ye-zi, don''t attack."


    She was worried that Mu Yanran was secretly messing with Ye Wen, so she had a connection with Ye Wen. Perhaps Mu Wan had felt something, and just as Ye Wen was about to make his move, she stopped him in time.


    Just what had happened in the past few years? Rumor had it that she had died from a violent death in one night. Who would have thought that she was still alive? However, no matter how Mu Wanyun asked, Leaves never said a single word, which made Mu Wanyun very depressed.


    Soon after, she also asked Jin Yu Lie about it, but Jin Yu Lie said that it was Ye Wen''s own private matter, and if she didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t have mentioned it.


    Ye Wen''s words brought Ye Wen back to reality. She looked at Mu Yanran, who was soaking in the hot water. She was stunned for two seconds before she turned around and left.


    The further north they travelled, the greater the blizzard became. As far as the eye could see, a vast expanse of snow-covered land appeared before them.


    Leaves was sitting on the rooftop, staring into the distance.


    Mu Wan had come looking for her. When she walked into the courtyard, she raised her head and discovered the leaf on the roof. The heaven and earth were as black as ink, and the leaf''s entire body was heavy and black, becoming one with the sky.


    She was at a loss for a moment.


    In her memory, Leaves'' personality was bright and limpid. She was the only one who came to see Mu En Ze when she was under house arrest, bringing her food and clean clothes.


    In this strange world, there was only Ye Wen, which made Mu Huanyun care about his family besides his son, Amu. At that time, she really thought that Mu Lengxin had died, and she had also thought of avenging Mu Ru Yue.


    Mu Wan Yun took a breath and jumped up onto the roof.


    She sat close to Leaf, pulling her cloak halfway around her and wrapping it around her.


    The two of them shared the same blanket, just like when they were children.


    "Elder sister Wan Yun, do you know, every time I see her, I can''t wait to ¡­"


    "I know." Mu Yingyun hugged Leaves, "I know all about this. However, now is not the time. The debt between us will be settled together one day. "


    Right now, the Northern Kingdom was the real deal.


    After Mu Yun came to this world, after all these years, he also had a relationship with this world. Furthermore, Jin Yu''s heart was filled with a sense of peace, and for the sake of the Witch clan that she wanted to know about, so ¡­


    "Alright, after you finish all this, I will tell you everything before settling the score with Mu Yanran." A hint of patience flashed across Leaves'' eyes.


    She had endured for so long, so why could she not endure it now?


    On the second day, when the sun was about to rise, Mu Yunji dragged the carriage around the town for a stroll. He bought a lot of food. The quantity was so astonishing that it was like a caravan selling goods.


    When Lei Huo saw this, he frowned, "We still have ten days to travel. Time is so tight, why are you bringing so many things?"


    "We don''t know the situation from before. Some preparations are necessary." As Mu Wan Yun spoke, he also organized these items and hired seven carriages and coachmen.


    It really was like a caravan heading towards the north.


    Since the Northern Kingdom did not have much material resources, the people there treated the merchants with a friendly manner. After all, many of the necessities of life were exchanged with the merchants in exchange for their own cattle.


    Therefore, there was a small town at the border between the Northern Kingdom and the Great Qin Empire. The two countries'' business was the most flourishing, but all the material exchanges in this small town were actually conducted in secret, as if there was an underground black market.


    The owner of this black market was Mu Yun.


    These were the meridians that she painstakingly laid down over the years.


    Ever since she had known that she was going to the Northern Kingdom, she had asked Manager Jin to contact the shopkeeper at the Illusory Dragon Town. However, before they left, she hadn''t contacted him.


    Therefore, there was another reason why Mu Wan Yun was heading for the underground black market.


    Because she had a relatively better understanding of the Illusory Dragon Town, she knew that in order to obtain accurate information, these materials were essential.


    "Are you really going to bring these with you?" Mu Yanran frowned.


    Leaves didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask.


    Mu Wan Yun changed into a man''s outfit and sat in front of the team. She waved the horsewhip in her hand, "Let''s go!"

 C119

    The road to the Northern Kingdom was covered with snow. The further they walked, the colder it became.


    The climate of the Northern Kingdom was extremely extreme. Every year, there would only be two seasons, one winter and one summer!


    The scorching summer sun could roast the earth to the point where not even a blade of grass grew, and the winter could freeze everything to the point where it didn''t last long.


    Therefore, although the Qin Dynasty was still in the cold season of spring, green sprouts were already faintly appearing on the willow branches. The closer they got to the Northern Kingdom, the more snow fell.


    Mu Wan Yun was curled up on the horse''s back. He was already wrapped in two mink cloaks. However, he could still feel waves of bone-piercing cold wind blowing into his neck.


    She was wearing a furry hat and a scarf, and her eyes were the only part of her body.


    She looked at the map in her hands. If she continued like this, she should be able to reach the Illusory Dragon Town by this time tomorrow.


    However, the snowstorm seemed to be getting heavier, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun. The road ahead was completely invisible, and the visibility did not exceed two meters.


    One of the coachmen came over and asked, "Young Master, there should be a bridge up ahead. It''s snowing heavily, so I can''t see it clearly. Why don''t we rest in the cave over there for the night?"


    Mu Wan thought for a moment. It was already late, so he might as well rest for the night. Tomorrow morning, he would be able to see the road situation clearly before thinking of a plan.


    She looked again at the hollow the groom was pointing to. There were jutting rocks on it, jutting out from left and right, inside and out, and it would be best to set up camp there.


    She nodded and led the team over.


    There were plenty of goods in the carriage, and some dry firewood were already prepared in the forest not far away. The coachman went to pick up a lot of them, and then he surrounded the eight carriages, forming a circle to protect them from the wind and snow.


    The blazing fire in the middle finally brought a hint of warmth.


    They made some food and boiled some snow for tea. The snow had yet to boil, and the sky had already darkened.


    Looking at this sky that was so dark it seemed like hell, Mu Wan''s brows were knitted tightly.


    This was not the first time she had come to this place. When she had opened up this route five years ago, she had come here once. However, the snowstorm that time was completely different, and the feeling was also different.


    Her heart would throb for no reason. She always felt as if a pair of eyes were staring at her from the darkness.


    The Soup Dumplings in her arms were the same. From the start of their journey until yesterday, this dragon was still fine. However, this morning, it hadn''t eaten a single thing.


    Mu Yunji had never seen a pair of eyes with such round eyes, and the fur all over his body stood erect.


    It made her nervous. She knew what was waiting for them tonight or tomorrow.


    Leaves brought her a cup of freshly boiled tea.


    "Let''s drink some hot tea first."


    Mu Wan Jun was standing outside, vigilantly looking around.


    Hearing Leaves'' voice, she smiled as she received the teacup in her hand. Just as she was about to drink the water, she realized that the water in the teacup couldn''t come out. When she looked carefully, she discovered that the water on the cup had already frozen over.


    Boiling water can freeze in the blink of an eye. How low is the temperature here?


    Leaves also smiled when she saw this, "Go back and drink. I''ll watch over this place for you." There was still some distance to the Northern Kingdom. Leaves knew Mu Wan had always been cautious, but the tense atmosphere had infected her.


    "No need." Mu Wan looked out into the boundless darkness. Under the vast sky, the endless darkness seemed to be devouring them with its gaping maw.


    There was only a glimmer of light from the fire behind them, and that light cast their shadows on the ground and into the darkness.


    "Ye-zi, be extra careful tonight. I feel like something bad is going to happen." Mu Wan looked at Ye Wen unblinkingly. It was the first time in so many years that she was this shocked.


    She couldn''t help but hold Leaves'' hand, "If anything happens, remember, you don''t have to worry about me. You have to run away, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, I know." In her heart, however, there was one thing she was determined to do. Sister Yun, don''t worry. If something happens, even if I give up my life, I will still protect you.


    Mu Wan Yun was still a little worried. She took out four round iron balls from her storage ring, and there was a lead wire at the top of the balls.


    She handed the four iron balls to Leaves, "You know how to use this explosive. When the time comes, you have to defend yourself."


    "Alright!" Leaves accepted it and stored it in her storage ring.


    Mu Wan Yun and everyone else discussed about the night watch.


    From the thunderfire guarding the first squad, to the time when the son again by Mu Huanyun to guard.


    When she saw that the coachman had already fallen asleep, she struggled to get up. When she got up, she saw that Mu Yanran was still awake, and she was guarding beside Lei Huo. There was a smile at the corner of her eyes, but no one knew what they were talking about.


    Mu Wan Yun''s actions alarmed the two of them. When Mu Yanran saw her, she immediately stopped smiling and looked down at her with incomparable gentleness.


    "Senior Sister Mu." If you have something you want to talk to Elder Huo about, I''ll be taking my leave now. "


    Mu Yanran''s appearance caused Mu Wanyun''s heart to tremble. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was completely knowledgeable about her, she really would have been tricked by her virtuous appearance.


    Indeed, in terms of acting talent, no one would dare to be number one if Mu Yanran was ranked number two.


    However, it seemed to be different tonight. She called out to Mu Yanran.


    The gaze from the lightning and fire moved Mu Huanyun''s heart. There seemed to be something wrong between Elder Huo and Mu Yanran.


    However, she couldn''t bear to think too much about it now.


    Just now, when she was trying to recuperate and recharge her strength, the dragon in her arms was constantly whining. He even started to eat the spirit stones in big mouthfuls.


    Fortunately, Mu Huanyun did not lack spirit stones to begin with. She took out all of the spirit stones to let the dragon eat them. As she ate more and more spirit stones, the dragon grew bigger bit by bit, and its shape became more and more obvious.


    Mu Wan felt that this Qi Long beast seemed to be accumulating its power in preparation for an emergency.


    She decided to just throw the beast into her own storage ring and let it eat its fill.


    Even though she was very stingy with her hard-earned Spirit Stones, her life was still very important. However, this debt had to be paid to Chunyu Hong.


    She never made a loss.


    Hearing her voice, Mu Yanran stopped her steps. She lowered her head and looked at the tip of Mu Wan''s foot, "Rest assured elder sister, your sister will not cause any trouble for you. I really only wish to help the Mu family. Elder sister, please do not doubt my feelings. "


    If the Mu family was really gone, then her days in the Mu manor and in front of Imperial Concubine Yu wouldn''t be that good either.


    "I mean, release the seal."


    Mu Yanran was extremely surprised, as she had expected Mu Yunji to arrive at the Northern Kingdom. But she didn''t expect to believe her so soon.


    "Elder sister, have you forgiven me?"


    "Forgive me or not. It depends on whether you can live through the night."


    Mu Yanran was shocked and Lei Huo''s face turned sullen. Mu Yun, what do you mean by this? "


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t feel good. Everyone be alert tonight. Elder Huo, don''t you feel that there''s something wrong with the sky tonight? "


    Following Mu Wan''s reminder, Lei Huo also discovered that it was especially dark tonight. Moreover, there wasn''t even half a cloud above to cover the moon and stars.


    The strangest thing was, right now, they felt as if they had fallen into a void. They couldn''t feel the passage of time, nor could they control the timing of it.


    Mu Wan looked at the hourglass on the carriage and was surprised to find that the hourglass didn''t move any further. Time seemed to have stopped.


    Her face grew more and more serious.


    Lei Huo did not doubt Mu Yun''s acuteness.


    When he was at Mount Kunlun, he had heard Elder Wu''s words.


    He personally removed Mu Yanran''s seal, "Be careful, I''ll go up and take a look."


    The sounds of talking outside also caused Leaves, who had not slept for a long time, to get out of the carriage. But now, with her sword gripped tightly in her hand, she walked over to Mu Wan''s side and whispered, "I feel a strange aura."


    Lei Huo''s luck suddenly soared. He flew in the air and stood in the air.


    Sparks danced on his palms, and he spat them out. There was a sudden flash of fire, and a circle of fire was formed about five hundred meters around the camp they were in.


    The bright light made his vision clear.


    At this time, they were horrified to see that there seemed to be an additional wall appearing out of thin air. This "wall" seemed to have wrapped them within it.


    However, no one could clearly see what exactly that "wall" was.


    However, an indescribable terror was growing in his heart.


    "What''s that?" Mu Yanran''s expression changed and she couldn''t help but take a step back. His eyes also swept across Mu Wan.


    The treasured sword in Leaves'' hand had already left her body. While throwing it, it suddenly produced countless shadows, which headed towards the unknown wall.


    As soon as he saw Leaves take action, he also shot out a few fireballs, attaching them to Leaves'' sword shadows and following him.


    The sword image shone like a flashlight and instantly stabbed into the wall.


    He heard a crisp ring. The sword fell to the ground and the fire was extinguished in a flash.


    Even Leaves'' sword couldn''t penetrate the wall, but the moment the flame went out, they saw what seemed like pieces of armor in the darkness, but also like pieces of scales.


    Mu Huanyun''s brows furrowed and her face sank. She instantly understood that they had been surrounded by some unknown thing.


    Behind him was a snowy mountain. There was no way out.


    Mu Wanyun glared at Mu Yanran, "What are you still standing there for? Wake everyone up. Let them hide in the cave behind us. "


    "Even at this time, you still care if they live or die." She wasn''t going. If the monsters were really like the rumors said, then she couldn''t wait for them to eat these people and give her some time to leave.


    Mu Wanyun''s expression changed as a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He pointed the sword at Mu Yanran, "Are you coming or not?"


    These people were hired by her, and their lives were the most innocent.


    She''s not that kind of person!


    He would definitely save her if he could!


    Mu Yanran''s chest rose and fell. She stomped her foot and hatefully thought to herself, Don''t be too haughty!


    She ran to each of the carriages to wake everyone up. When the coachmen heard that there was a monster that was scared witless, they were forced into the cave by Mu Wenyun. She even dragged the carriage to seal the entrance.


    "Don''t worry, if I only have half a life left, all of you will definitely be fine. "Hide yourself well and don''t make any noise while heading out. Don''t come out even if you hear anything."


    "Young master, we''re saving money, so you have to be careful too!" These coachmen were very grateful to Mu Wan Yun. If it were anyone else, they would have already abandoned them and fled for their lives. Who would still care about their lowly lives?


    Mu Wan Yun used the carriage to seal the entrance of the cave, turned around, and left.


    One of the seven watched her as she left, a strange look appearing in his eyes.

 C120

    Compared to the python, the Soup Dumplings''s body was not as big as the python''s tongue. However, Soup Dumplings was not afraid of it at all.


    Fire covered its entire body as it pounced towards it. Mu Wan could feel that there was something strange with the gaze behind her, but she didn''t care about that now as she quickly ran over to Leaves'' side.


    When Leaves'' sword fell to the ground after she had stabbed out just now, she suddenly retracted it. However, she discovered that after the treasured sword fell to the ground, it seemed to be stuck to something.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get the sword back.


    Leaves'' expression changed. She took out a piece of Spirit Origin from her bosom and threw it over to the Spirit Origin. The Spirit Origin emitted a dark green light and with a bang, it absorbed the sword on the ground.


    The sword returned to Leaves'' hand.


    She stretched out her hand to grasp the sword, but Mu Yunyun quickly raised her hand and deflected the sword.


    The treasured sword once again landed on the ground in front of them. Everyone saw that the treasured sword had a layer of sticky liquid on its body. A strange blue light emitted from the milky white sword.


    And as the mucus wrapped around the treasured sword, it actually corroded countless tiny bubbles. The treasured sword also lost its luster, many places on it were corroded, and not long after, the sword was broken into two pieces by the mucus.


    The mucus was so strong that if it wasn''t for Mu Wan''s sharp eyes, Leaves'' hands would have been crippled.


    The mucus was stained on the ''wall'' in front of him.


    The expression in Lei Huo''s eyes darkened. He was originally standing in the air, but gradually, a fishy stench came from above. He knew that the situation was bad, so he could only descend.


    The strange creatures outside had really trapped them all within this world.


    But up until now, they still had no idea who their opponent was.


    Mu Wan Yun opened her storage ring and released the Soup Dumplings from it.


    The moment this dragon appeared, it no longer had its adorable appearance. Instead, it had transformed into a soaring dragon!


    The wings on its side were colored and full of fireworks. It rushed out of the ring and circled twice above Mu Wan''s head.


    "Soup Dumplings, let''s go take a look!"


    The Qilong Beast raised its head and roared. From its mouth, an endless flame was suddenly spat out. It then flew towards the direction of Mu Ye''s finger.


    At the place where the flames were burning, the dark wall suddenly moved.


    Everyone was shocked!


    It was not a wall at all, but an enormous python.


    The python had black scales on its body, and it was coiling towards Mu Wan and the others.


    This giant python was incomparably large, and its mouth was large enough to swallow Mu Wanyun and the others along with the eight carriages without any pressure.


    This python seemed to be somewhat afraid of the Soup Dumplings. Seeing the fire it spat out, it twisted its body and retreated.


    With the python retreating, a ray of light instantly entered the python''s body.


    Everyone could see the bright sunlight outside.


    The darkness here, the time stop, it was all because of this enormous python.


    As soon as he broke through, the pressure on him lessened.


    As soon as it met the sun, Qilong sprayed fire even harder.


    The python sensed that something was wrong. It turned around and saw that all the scales on its body had suddenly turned over, turning into a snow-white color.


    This python''s scales actually had two colors.


    The white side of the scale was burned by Qi Long''s flame. With a sizzling sound, water vapour began to melt from the surface of the scale.


    As soon as Lei Huo saw this, he immediately cast a fire formation.


    "Use the fire array formation!"


    With his reminder, Mu Yanran stood to the side to protect him.


    Ye Wen and Mu Wei looked at each other. They had a lot of understanding between them.


    Mu Wan Yun threw the sword in his hand to Leaves and took out another. The two only needed a glance to know what the other was thinking.


    Both of them held their swords tightly, leaping up abruptly. Their bodies were stretched straight like sharp swords, following the trajectory of the flame along the tail of the dragon and coordinating with the fire magic formation of the thunderfire.


    It was like two arrows leaving the bowstring as they shot towards the giant python''s eyes.


    Everything happened in an instant, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Knowing its power, the giant python swept its tail, causing countless snowflakes to fly into the air. The snowstorm stirred up, obstructing their line of sight as it approached in full fury.


    And it wriggled backwards.


    Just at that moment, the Qi Long beast brushed past the huge python, leaving a deep burn mark on its scales.


    Its huge body was abnormally nimble. When Mu Wanyun and Leaves came towards it, it retreated, and all the spatial shackles were shattered. It also barely managed to watch the two swords graze its eyes.


    The sword was only a split-second away from its eyes.


    If it had not dodged in time, the sword would definitely have stabbed into its eye.


    However, the Soup Dumplings suddenly turned around after dodging the attack. Its wings were burning as it aimed at Mu Wan''s body.


    Mu Wan''s palm borrowed strength from the Soup Dumplings''s body to twist her body in the air. With lightning speed, she stabbed her sword into the python''s eyes.


    Instantly, blood splattered everywhere!


    The sky was filled with blood-red light.


    Her long tail swept out in all directions, and at this moment, Mu Wei had already used up all her energy, but she had not used any. She held the treasured sword tightly in her hand, and did not dare to let it go, swinging it along with the python''s body that was swinging intensely.


    The huge body of the python violently crashed into the snow-capped mountain, emitting a rumbling sound. Countless snowflakes and crushed stones were knocked down, and Mu Yunji''s hand was also scratched a few times, revealing traces of blood.


    Furthermore, she couldn''t let go of him. If she let him go, he would turn her into a pie on the ground.


    Her body hung like a piece of cloth on the body of a snake, her feet had no strength to move at all.


    She could feel the icy cold liquid soaking her clothes. The cold wind blew on her, making her feel even colder. Ye Wen stood in the air and walked towards Mu Wen with the Soup Dumplings.


    She did not care about the danger of being swept by the snake. She had to save Mu Yunji.


    Lei Huo''s eyes were also filled with anxiety. No matter what, Mu Wanyun was his disciple and he had personally promised Dean Yao that he would support everyone.


    He didn''t have much time to think and was about to go save her.


    When Mu Yanran saw this, her heart sank. She was originally here to protect the Thunderfire Formations. The raging flames from the formation were forcing the python to stay alive.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the expression on Lei Huo''s face and knew that he was going to save Mu Wan.


    At this moment, Mu Wan Yun was indeed very dangerous, but Mu Yanran wished that Mu Wan Yun could be even more dangerous. If she could be as weak as a snake, it would be better for her to effortlessly take her life.


    Thus, she wouldn''t let Lei Huo go and save him.


    She gathered strength in her palm and used the fire formation to secretly send spirit energy through the fire formation into the python''s body.


    This type of python was definitely not an ordinary snake, but a snake that had some spiritual power. It was because they had spiritual energy that their bodies would mutate.


    As for the snake that was injured by Mu Wanyun, she secretly used her spirit energy to help the snake recover. She wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    Sure enough, the snake had spiritual energy, making it even more ferocious. It forced Leaves to not be able to get close, and Soup Dumplings''s several attacks were also dodged by the python.


    Lei Huo wanted to go and save her, but Mu Yanran beat him to it, "I''ll go!"


    She grabbed her treasured sword and left in a huff.


    Right now, she wanted to get closer and see if there was any way that she could secretly kill Mu Wan. If that didn''t work, then she couldn''t arouse suspicion.


    She approached the python, her long sword secretly adjusting on Mu Wanyun and the python''s body.


    "Be careful!" Lei Huo shouted with concern.


    Mu Wan suddenly turned and saw Mu Yanran.


    She could clearly see the killing intent that flashed across Mu Yanran''s eyes. At the same time, she could feel the cold glint of the treasured sword in Mu Yanran''s hand.


    Even though Mu Wan Yun was currently in danger, she still hid a bomb in her palm. If Mu Yanran had really just killed her, she wouldn''t mind settling the debt with her right now in front of Lei Huo. Furthermore, killing Mu Yanran in this situation would help her avoid her notoriety as a murderer.


    Everything seemed to happen in an instant.


    Mu Yanran''s long sword flashed with a cold light and was about to stab out.


    Mu Wan''s fingers had already hooked the wires, it only needed a bit of strength to detonate.


    Leaves was also about to arrive.


    The python was struggling with all its might.


    At this moment, the Qi Long beast let out a screech, and a screech could be heard in the distance.


    There were more than one python!


    At that instant, Mu Yanran''s expression changed. She suddenly made a move, but there was one person who was faster than her.


    No one expected that the thunderfire would actually rush over. He remembered Mu Yanran''s safety and rushed over like a fire dragon. Just as he reached Mu Yanran''s back, the python''s originally only tail suddenly split into two, and one of them swung towards Mu Yanran.


    And because of the lightning and fire''s timely arrival, the tongue of fire spewed out from his palm towards that tail.


    Soon after, a gust of wind rose up from the ground and started its counterattack on the crowd.


    Mu Yanran did not expect that the lightning and fire would return, and also did not expect that this giant python would have such a move up its sleeves. Before her sword could pierce towards Mu Wan, it was swept away by a powerful air current, and as the edge of her sword sliced through the snake''s body, there was a crisp sound on the python''s scales.


    However, because of the sudden appearance of Mu Yanran, Mu Yingyun had the chance to let go. When she fell from the snake''s body, the dragon beast flew over and caught her.


    The body of the snake started to circle around the ground, and its speed became faster and faster. Xue Moyan raised her head and saw an extremely faint shadow.


    Sunlight suddenly sprinkled onto the ground!


    A dazzling light appeared on the white snow. No one expected it to be like this. After closing their eyes, the python disappeared without a trace.


    The Soup Dumplings flew through the sky, whistling through the air. Its colorful wings were like a rainbow streaking across the horizon.


    It had already been one night, and now, at noon, the sun was high in the sky.


    Mu Wanyun''s mind was still thinking about that giant python''s figure. Suddenly, it matched the one in his memory that had been drawn by the dark frost. It turned out that the dark frost had met this python.


    Since everyone was dead, it wasn''t easy for her to escape from the snake''s mouth.


    They only relied on divine beasts like the Soup Dumplings.


    However, Mu Yunji still had some doubts. The bite mark on the back of his head was much smaller than this snake''s.


    He still had doubts in his heart. If all of this was really the snake, then why would the northern countries send troops to the border when the monster was rumored to be a snake? However, the light in front of her eyes was so bright that she had no choice but to call for everyone to hurry to the north.


    When Mu Wan Yun dragged the coachman out of the cave, everyone was scared silly. Previously, they had heard that there were monsters lurking around, but because the money Mu Wan had given was very tempting, they had to take risks for their own sake.


    They all said that they would rather return the money to Mu Yunyun than leave together.


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t have to force it anymore. The road ahead was even more unknown. Although that snake was injured, it hadn''t really disappeared. She didn''t take back the money and let them choose to leave.


    But out of the seven coachmen, only one wasn''t leaving.

 C121

    Mu Wan Yun looked coldly at Mu Yanran, his lips slightly parted, "Were you trying to kill me just now?"


    Mu Yanran retracted her clothes. Her clothes had just been torn by the python''s scales. She didn''t expect that the python''s scales would be so sharp.


    Right now, her entire back was exposed, and there was a rather deep cut on it, with blood flowing out. This appearance of hers really did look very pathetic.


    Mu Yanran secretly thought to herself that this was a bad move, but her expression was rarely calm. She said, "Elder sister must have misunderstood little sister."


    Misunderstanding? I am not nearsighted, and I am not blind. I clearly saw the killing intent in your eyes just now. Would there be a misunderstanding?


    Lei Huo quickly took off his outer robe and put it on her. He glared at Mu Wanyun, "Yanran came to save you just now. She''s injured to this extent, and you still suspect her? All along the way here, all of her actions, did you not take them seriously at all? "


    Lei Huo''s temper began to rise. He didn''t say much, but his tone was quite dignified.


    Mu Wan Yun stared coldly as Lei Huo brought Mu Yanran down to help her apply the medicine.


    At this time, Leaves walked over, her eyes cold. "Sister Yun, are your injuries serious?" At the same time that she was concerned about Mu Wan, she was also vexed over the fact that the python''s scales didn''t directly take Mu Yanran''s life.


    Mu Wenyun smiled at Leaves and shook her head, indicating that she was alright. At the same time, she took back the bomb in her hand.


    All the coachmen had left, but only one person remained, looking at him in surprise.


    When Mu Wan saw his gaze, she knew that the gaze she felt earlier came from this person.


    "Why didn''t you leave when they were gone?" Leaves asked.


    Mu Wan Yun carefully sized up this young man. He was wearing the simplest and cheapest of coarse clothes, but his back was very straight.


    "You want to go to the Northern Kingdom?"


    The man nodded and said nothing. He just stared north.


    The man had not spoken since she had hired him. They had originally thought that he was a mute, but now it seemed that he wasn''t as simple as a mute.


    Hearing movement behind her, Mu Yanran stopped abruptly. She turned her head and glanced at the remaining coachman. Something definitely wasn''t right.


    Mu Yanran walked in front of that person and carefully examined his face. She faintly felt that this person looked somewhat familiar, as though she had met him somewhere before.


    Suddenly she remembered. He had indeed seen this person before, but it wasn''t as if he had seen a real person, but a portrait of him from Chunyu Feng!


    This person was from the Northern Kingdom, and his identity was definitely not ordinary.


    However, she quietly left.


    Who cares if he was from the Northern Kingdom, Ye Wen only cared about the injuries on Mu Wan''s body.


    Mu Wan Yun said that it was still alright. Ye Wen had examined her body and found that there were some external wounds on her body, so she wasn''t too injured. However, she was still worried. She remembered that there was some medicine in the carriage and wanted to get it, but the person had brought it over for them.


    He handed over the medicine, still not saying anything.


    After simply taking care of his injuries, he couldn''t stay here any longer. Although that python from before had escaped with heavy injuries, it sounded like there was more than one.


    He had to leave this place quickly.


    As Lei Huo drove, Mu Yanran sat in the car.


    Ye Wen also drove a horse carriage with Mu Yunyun in it.


    In the end, he even left a car for the mute.


    Three cars drove through the snow.


    Leaves didn''t hear Mu Wan''s movements in the car for a long time, she asked in confusion: "Why did you let that mute come with us? I don''t know why he doesn''t answer questions. "


    "When I hired a coachman, he heard I was going north, so he asked for it himself, and people said he was unfamiliar with it, and he had been following the sports car around a lot lately. That''s why I hired him. Now, it seemed, he too wanted to know about the situation in the North. Some things you won''t know until the end. "


    There was a deeper meaning behind Mu Wei''s words, and Leaves asked: "Then you''re talking about Mu Yanran? I thought I could see it clearly. If it wasn''t for Elder Huo, perhaps her sword would have pierced towards you. But Elder Huo seems to be treating her very well right now. "


    "Right now, she is also under the orders of Lord Demon Nether to accompany us. If anything were to happen to her on this journey, there are many things that cannot be left to us." Ye, I know what you''re thinking, but the most important thing right now is the Mu family. "


    It was impossible for her to tell Leaves that her selfishness was related to the witches.


    Before she left, she contacted Shopkeeper Jin and thoroughly understood the Mu family''s foundation.


    Since the founding of the Great Qin Empire, the Mu family had been the founding elders of the country, so the status of the Mu family was something that had existed for a long time.


    The Chunyu Family had always entrusted important tasks to the Mu Family, but many things would change over time. For example, now, Chunyu Hong didn''t place as much importance on the Mu Family as before. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a joke about the three Mu ladies marrying each other. He had even forced the Mu Clan to the point where they had no other choice but to admit defeat after receiving the imperial edict.


    Mu Wanyun had also doubted Mu En Ze''s words. After she understood the Mu family''s favor at the founding of the country, she was somewhat convinced of the Shaman Tribe''s words.


    Now, if he wanted to restore the Mu family, this trip to the Northern Kingdom could only be a success and not a failure!


    Mu Yunji had promised His Majesty!


    At the same time, she was also making plans for Jin Yu.


    It was just that they had encountered such a huge python near the northern border. Mu Wanyun was also surprised, but fortunately, Demon Nether had let her bring the dragon beast.


    Or rather, it could be said that Mu Wan Yun finally understood the meaningful smile that Lord Demon Nether had worn when he left.


    Not long after the three carriages arrived, they arrived at Illusory Dragon Town.


    As soon as they entered the town, even Mu Yun was surprised.


    When they first entered the town, it was eerily quiet!


    There was not a single living person to be seen in such a large town. It was as if all the people in the town had disappeared overnight. There were also vegetable stalls beside the streets of the town.


    Vegetables that had been dry for a long time were placed on top of the stalls.


    In many shops, everything was still there. There were even dishes that had just been served on the table. There were also traces of food that had been eaten by others.


    But there was no one.


    These people seemed to have disappeared overnight.


    Everything seemed so strange.


    Mu Yanran also jumped down from the carriage. Seeing everything here, she was puzzled, "These people were eaten by the snake?"


    Lei Huo said, "That should be possible. That snake is very powerful, but anyone who hasn''t eaten should have already run for their lives. "


    Mu Wan Yun felt that this was a bit strange, as everything here shouldn''t look like it had been in a panic. No one fled. She guessed boldly.


    Only after seeing this did she seem to understand why she couldn''t contact the manager of the Illusory Dragon Town. She took advantage of everyone''s lack of interest to sweep through a shop in the corner of her eyes.


    The shop was the largest in the area, and it sold a wide variety of things. It was her shop.


    But now there was no one.


    As soon as the leaf entered, the dagger remained in his hand.


    Mu Wan Yun suggested that everyone split up to see if there were any developments.


    Lei Huo walked around with Mu Yanran.


    Leaves accompanied Mu Wan Yun into the shop. She knew her shop very well. Every shop had a Dark Pavilion inside. They all had their own code words that she could understand.


    In order to understand what had happened, she could only go to her own place and take a look. The people there were all trained by her.


    Leaves didn''t ask anything, she just followed her.


    The mute stood by the door, looking around with a hint of pity in his eyes.


    Entering the store, they met a huge town''s Pi Xiu. This Pi Xiu originally had the intention of recruiting wealth, and such a large Pi Xiu was beneficial to the hall. This was something only Mu Wan could think of.


    The Pixiu''s front was originally facing the door, but now, the Pixiu''s face slightly tilted to the left.


    This was a signal for their players to retreat.


    Something must have happened here.


    Mu Wan''s expression darkened. She carefully walked inside with Leaves. She knew where the Dark Pavilion was. When she arrived at the back hall, she was shocked to see that all the houses there had collapsed.


    As if they had encountered some great calamity, all the houses were reduced to rubble.


    Only then did she realize that only her bombs could have such power to destroy this place like this. Furthermore, there were many of these bombs that exploded at the same time in order to achieve such an effect.


    What did they encounter? Was it the giant python?


    There was still someone trying to kill him ¡­


    No one could answer Mu Wan''s words. There were too many questions and questions in her heart.


    She rushed out and saw the mute standing by the door.


    Mu Wan''s eyes slightly narrowed. She asked Leaves to stand guard outside while she pulled the mute into the room.


    "I know you are not a mute, but who are you? You should have known about everything that has happened here since a long time ago. I want to hear the truth, if you do not tell me, I will take your life now! " As she spoke, the dagger in her hand had already left its scabbard. The cold blade was pressed against the mute''s neck. She could only use a little strength to cut the blood vessel on his neck.


    The mute''s expression was cold as he looked at Mu Yunji. After a long while, he opened his mouth and spoke in the not smooth Great Qin language mixed with the spoken language of many minorities. However, he was still able to understand it with difficulty.


    "You are Mu Yunji, the woman of the Great Qin Dynasty''s Duke of Jin."


    As he said this, he pointed out Mu Yunyun''s identity. But he continued, "And the woman you were traveling with is your sister, the imperial concubine of the Great Qin."


    He was talking about Mu Yanran.


    "You know who we are." To be able to say it so clearly, his identity had become even more mysterious.


    "I am the prince of the Northern Kingdom. I am also a proton sent by the Northern Kingdom."


    If a country succumbs to another country, in the name of loyalty, it must send its own prince as a proton. The Great Qin Empire dominated the entire Divine Moon Continent with their great national power, but Mu Yunyun had never heard of the existence of any protons in the Great Qin Nation.


    It would be humiliating to send protons.


    And with Mu Wanyun''s understanding of Chunyu Hong, it was impossible for him to do such a thing, unless the Chunyu Hong in everyone''s eyes was something that no one else had ever seen.


    Since he had already revealed his identity, Mu Yunji retrieved his dagger and sized up this self-proclaimed prince proton with a strange look. It seemed like there were some things she could obtain from this person. Didn''t he know that Jin Yu Lie knew these things?

 C122

    "This proton of the northern nation ¡­" Mu Yun looked at the proton warily. I''ve never heard of a Great Qin with a proton. "


    His expression was a little relaxed. He glanced at Mu Yanyun with a faint look of ridicule in his eyes, but also with a little arrogance. Mu Yurun acknowledged his words even though he was able to maintain such a demeanor at such a stage.


    "Do you think that the ruler of a country would let everyone know about some of these matters?" proton said, straightening his back.


    "Since you are a proton, why did you appear here?" If he really was the proton, His Majesty would definitely keep a close eye on him. How could he let him escape so easily? He would be able to escape, unless there was someone secretly helping him.


    Those who knew of all this and were able to help were naturally not ordinary people. At the first moment, Mu Yingyun guessed that it was Jin Yu Lie.


    "You guessed right." There is indeed someone who helped me escape. " Feeling Mu Huanyun''s gaze, proton admitted, "However, he is not the Duke of Jin."


    If it wasn''t Jin Yu Lie, then who was it? No matter who he was, it had nothing to do with Mu Yun. She hoped that she wasn''t involved in this matter. Instinctively, she felt that it wouldn''t be beneficial to her if she were to be involved in it.


    She shifted her gaze and said, "I don''t care about that. I''ve only come here to investigate the situation at the border. The people here have disappeared in a strange manner.


    "Didn''t you already meet before?"


    He was referring to the python!


    Mu Wan Yun had suspected it just now.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Devil Python is the God Beast in the hearts of the people of the Northern Kingdom. It is a totem. We will voluntarily present ourselves as a tribute to it. However, seeing the situation here, it is not as simple as just the python. "


    Suddenly, a thought flashed across Mu Yingyun''s mind as she recalled Mu Yanran''s reaction when she saw this person. Perhaps Mu Yanran knew of this person.


    Since she was heading to the Northern Kingdom, Mu Yanran had requested to travel with her in front of Lord Demon Nether. What was the connection between them?


    Mu Wanyun knew that Mu Yanran and the Duke of Mu were on the same boat as Imperial Concubine Yu and she was secretly in contact with the Fifth Prince, Chunyu Feng.


    What if this proton was the same proton as she was?


    If the Northern Kingdom had known about the python long ago and still respected it as a god, the situation on the border would be even more bizarre and unpredictable.


    "Naturally, I want to return home. Whoever can bring me home, my country will definitely benefit from that. "Since you are the daughter of the Duke of Jin, I have heard of your story in the Great Qin Empire. If you can help me return to my country, the benefits will be great."


    Mu Huanyun narrowed his eyes slightly.


    His heart raced.


    Although he was a proton, he was still a prince of the Northern Kingdom.


    He could persuade the forces in the palace to help him escape to this place. If the king knew he was running away, there would be assassins chasing him.


    The fact that he could survive for so long under the pursuit of these assassins showed that he was quite capable.


    Moreover, now that he had revealed everything in front of him, Mu Wan could understand a bit of the underlying meaning behind this. He wanted to build a relationship with the Duke of Jin.


    Was this really a godly situation?


    Mu Wan was unable to come up with an idea at the moment.


    From this, he speculated that the Illusory Dragon Town was a town at the border between the Great Qin Empire and the Northern Kingdom. Since there were people from the Great Qin Empire here, there were naturally people from the Northern Kingdom.


    Mu Yunyun guessed that perhaps the people in her shop also wanted to send out the news, but before they could do so, they were silenced by the god-like pythons of the Northern Kingdom.


    Only in this way would it be possible to wait for the protons to return.


    It seemed like the identity of the proton in front of him was one of the most outstanding amongst the princes.


    After thinking through all of this, Mu Yunji roughly understood why there was suddenly a saying of a monster, and why the Northern Kingdom suddenly had a heavy army pressing down on their territory. All of this was just an illusion, their true purpose was for the person in front of them.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Wan Yun asked.


    "I am Renzo Eagle."


    "Since you have already planned everything and are already here, why are you still being honest with me? Your people should be here soon. If you don''t want to tell them, those who can survive will come and save you. For what? "


    "As expected, the person that I admire the most in the Great Qin is the Duke of Jin. I didn''t expect his woman to be so extraordinary as well." As he spoke, he imitated the etiquette of the Great Qin Empire.


    "I wish to make a deal with the Duke of Jin."


    "What makes you think I''d agree?"


    "Because you are the Duke of Jin''s woman, and I will never be wrong about you." He looked very confident in himself.


    Mu Huanyun cast a cold glance at him. People of the Northern Kingdom were good at riding and shooting, their strength was great, and their horse riding skills were especially good. Although he didn''t know what Jin Yu Lie was thinking, but for an extraordinarily handsome man like him, his heart shouldn''t only be able to accommodate the Duke of Jin''s estate.


    Would it be good or bad for Jin Yu Lie if he could reach an agreement with him to make this deal today?


    Everything happened so fast that Mu Yunyun was a little hesitant.


    However, since he was already here, he might as well stay. Mu Yunji had an unparalleled trust in Jin Yu Lie, which was a subconscious trust. This was something Jin Yu Lie might also know, or perhaps, he might have guessed at what happened today.


    "Alright!" Mu Wan Yun looked at Yurun with determination.


    Imperial Capital, Duke Jin''s Mansion.


    Jin Yu Lie was still sitting in his study, and in front of him was a secret letter. The contents of the secret letter had been in his plans since a long time ago. He took the letter and removed the jade-green lamp shade from the table. Under the light of the candle, he turned the letter into ashes.


    "You will never let me down. Today is no exception. "


    When Mu Wan came out, Leaves had been standing guard outside the door. When she saw that Mu Wan Yun was alone and that the mute was no longer there, she raised her eyebrows slightly. But he didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, the sky gradually darkened, and the heavy snow accompanied the cold wind as it became fiercer.


    Lei Huo and Mu Yanran also walked over. They didn''t find anything along the way.


    When they met, there was only one leaf by Mu Wenyun''s side. Mu Yanran asked, "Where is that mute?"


    "Dead." Mu Wenyun casually said, "Just now in there, he tried to steal my purse. I pushed his hand, but it seemed he fell and died."


    "What!?" Thunderfire was shocked.


    However, Mu Yanran didn''t believe it. Her pair of long peach blossom eyes swept over Mu Wan''s face, wanting to see through her weakness.


    "Where''s the body?" I''ll go and see. "You actually dared to hurt my sister. Even if I die, I won''t let you off so easily." She must see it. She must see it, she must see it, she must see it. It was because she knew that mute''s identity was not that simple! She didn''t believe that Mu Wan Yun would kill him just like that. There was definitely an unspeakable secret between the two of them.


    "Since you want to look, follow me in."


    Leaves absolutely did not believe that Mu Wan Ying would kill that mute. She frowned when she heard that Mu Yanran and him were about to enter. He glanced at Elder Flame.


    Lei Huo did not know much about these two sisters and had heard a bit about them. He only used his eyes to stare at Mu Yanran, "You guys be careful." That was all he could say.


    Mu Yanran and Mu Wenyun entered again, but at this moment, Mu Wenyun laughed, "You should have already guessed who that person was."


    "Since you released him, why did you bring me over to take a look?"


    "Yanran, I know you want to kill me, but I don''t understand why you have such great hatred for me." She had always wanted to ask, and the question had always lingered in her mind.


    From the inherited memories, she didn''t understand. After that, Mu Yanran''s way of doing things was always aimed at her. She knew that Mu Yanran hated her, but she didn''t understand. Was the simple matter worth hating her to the point of taking her life?


    It was said that it was easy to dodge an arrow in the open, but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark!


    With an enemy like Mu Yanran, who was constantly concerned about everything, she was worried that something might happen to the person she cared about. Sometimes it''s hard to say.


    Now in the strange Northern Kingdom, if possible, she wanted to find out everything.


    "You don''t know, of course you wouldn''t know. When I was young, I didn''t have anything good for you, so whenever I had something good I left it for you. As for me, it was only because my mother reminded him many times in front of him that he would think of me occasionally. Everything I''ve got is what I''ve done with everything I''ve got, and you''ve got it all without having to do anything at all. "


    Mu Yanran''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Is it because your mother''s father married properly? And my mother was not? "


    They are both father''s daughters, yet you can easily obtain everything, but I can''t! In that case, I might as well destroy you.


    Her hatred towards her had existed since the beginning!


    Day after day, year after year.


    The so-called three feet of ice was not a day''s worth of cold.


    The enmity between her and herself could not be resolved in a lifetime.


    Mu Wan Yun finally understood that from the beginning, everything between her and Mu Yanran would not be finished.


    Since that was the case, she wouldn''t give her any more chances to harm the people she cared about.


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Mu Wanyun''s eyes!


    On the other hand, Mu Yanran had hidden a Mitsubishi Leaf shaped hidden weapon in her hand.


    A strange atmosphere was spreading between the two of them.


    Leaves anxiously looked behind her. They had gone in for a long time, and hadn''t come out yet, so she wasn''t worried about Mu Wanyun. Mu Wenyun''s cultivation was currently higher than Mu Yanran''s, and with her strange movement technique and extremely powerful weapon, there weren''t many people in the entire Mystic Moon Continent that could injure Mu Wan again.


    However, Mu Yanran was a person with a stomach full of bad intentions. If she secretly did something bad, Mu Yun wouldn''t let himself suffer even if he had nothing to do!


    However, Lei Huo was especially worried about Mu Yanran, as the wound on her back was not as serious as she thought.


    He also looked inside. It really wasn''t convenient for outsiders to say anything about the grudges between these two sisters.


    "They''ve been inside for a long time. Let''s go take a look."


    "Alright!"


    The thought of Thunderfire and Leaves could not help but agree.


    Just when the two of them were about to step in.


    The instant that murderous intent clashed in the air between Mu Huanyun and Mu Yanran.


    The earth suddenly began to shake violently!


    The rumbling sounds rolled out like the rumbling of thunder or the galloping of tens of thousands of horses!


    Snow was falling from the eaves of the house, and the dust in the house was falling.


    This unforeseen event shocked everyone present.

 C123

    Mu Huanyun and Mu Yanran did not have the time to ask about other things. Both of them retracted their gazes and looked outside at the same time.


    At this moment, Leaves and Thunderfire also entered.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    "An army is coming from outside, and it''s coming in large numbers." It''s too far, I can''t see clearly, but it''s definitely heading towards us, I think it''s from the Northern Kingdom! "


    This was the Great Qin Empire''s territory. However, the Northern Army had dared to come here so brazenly. There were too many loopholes.


    Since the northern army was able to come, was it stating that the Frontier City had already been breached?


    As a result, the issue was no longer as simple as whether there were monsters at the border. It had escalated to politics.


    Lei Huo''s heart skipped a beat. He remembered what Yao Ming had told him to do before coming.


    After Mu Wanyun and Mu Yanran left, only the two of them remained in the hall.


    Demon Nether said nothing in front of everyone, but before Lei Huo left, he quickly caught up and patted his shoulder, "Remember, we are just cultivators."


    "What do you mean?" Thunder and fire were famous for being impetuous. They were straightforward and did not have that many twists and turns in their stomachs.


    "You will understand." Yao Ming smiled lightly and left without saying anything else.


    Now that he heard Mu Wan and Ye Wen''s conversation, Lei Huo also understood that this was the situation that Yao Ming had warned him about.


    He was a cultivator, and he represented the whole of Kunlun Academy. He only helped the common people get rid of harm, but he couldn''t get involved in the struggle for power. He wondered if he should bring everyone to avoid this.


    This northern army arrived very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they were almost at the town''s entrance.


    "They''re here, let''s quickly hide."


    Mu Wan Yun and the rest hurriedly retreated into the inner hall.


    They had just entered when they heard the sound of hooves outside.


    At the same time, there were voices.


    A few years ago, when Mu Wan Yun opened this shop here, he also stayed here for a while, so he had some knowledge of the Northern Kingdom''s language.


    She heard them say search!


    Soon after, countless people arrived at a small town that no one on the map knew about.


    The people outside were talking nonstop.


    Leaves frowned and whispered, "What are they talking about?"


    Not far away from the door, a person stood on horseback. His right hand was wrapped in a thick layer of leather, while a falcon was circling in the air.


    The force was extremely strong, but just as it reached the ground, it stopped moving and accurately stopped at the leather on the man''s right hand.


    This falcon was raised by him.


    The falcon''s sharp eyes looked towards the direction where Mu Wanyun and the rest were at.


    Their gazes met, and Mu Wan knew that they would definitely be discovered. She gave them all a look. Come with me!


    Everyone understood that Mu Yanran, who wanted Mu Yun to die so much, had restrained her emotions and followed Mu Wenyun as she slowly moved backwards.


    However, coincidentally, just as Mu Yanran was about to step back, she suddenly stepped on a piece of wood beside her. This piece of wood was simply made of wood, so when she stepped on it, it made a slight crunching sound.


    With this sound, everyone was shocked!


    The people outside couldn''t hear it, but the falcon suddenly turned its head.


    The moment it turned, its owner looked over.


    The man trusted his falcon, and with a wave of his hand, the group of men behind him immediately rushed over.


    Mu Wanyun looked at Mu Yanran''s face with probing eyes. Was it intentional or unintentional?


    Leaves also knew that this time, she wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed, so she reached out her hand and pinched Mu Wan''s hand. Her meaning was that she would lure away the people outside, so Mu Yun could leave first.


    She was about to leave very quickly, but she was suddenly stopped by Mu Wanyun. Her eyes darkened and she shook her head.


    Ye Zichen felt anxious, and was about to say something. However, when they met with Mu Wan''s eyes, they were filled with determination and decisiveness.


    For the first time, she had the impulse to submit willingly.


    No wonder only this kind of person could make her a woman by Jin Yu Lie''s side! Only she could accompany him and laugh proudly.


    However, she was no longer the familiar elder sister in her memories.


    When she was pushing Leaves away, she secretly placed something in Leaves'' hands, and signaled her with her eyes to give this thing to Jin Yu Lie. Then, she said to everyone in a low voice: "Go inside!"


    This voice was incomparably majestic, and even Lei Huo was stunned.


    He originally couldn''t and didn''t want to involve Karakorum Academy in this mess, so he only warned them to be careful, before retreating together with Mu Yanran and Ye Wen.


    Mu Wan Yun smiled lightly at Leaves and released the dragon beast from his storage ring.


    After the dragon was released, it flapped its wings and flew into the sky.


    The falcon immediately followed.


    Mu Wan Yun walked out from within, looking down at the crowd with a transcendent demeanor.


    The leader of the northern army narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Yunyun.


    "You came out yourself. Where are the others?" Although he was from the Northern Kingdom, he had a fluent Great Qin language.


    "They left early in the morning. Even if you wanted to look for them, you wouldn''t be able to find them." She spoke with incomparable calmness, looking at him with her hands folded in front of her with abnormal calmness.


    The general looked at him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his eyes full of meaning. "It seems like you want to come with me." He winked at his men. "Give her a horse."


    The underling got a horse to bring over to Mu Huanyun.


    Mu Wan jumped on his horse, reined in his horse, and looked at the general, and went with him.


    "Is the general just looking for us? "Or is there something else ¡­" Mu Wan urged his horse to recall Qilong, and let Qilong rest on his shoulders like a falcon. The corners of her eyes were filled with an unforgettable freedom and unruliness.


    The general''s heart skipped a beat. The woman mentioned in the secret letter was not an ordinary person, and now it seemed that it was true. It was even more powerful than the rumors said.


    "I wonder if this general should address you as the Duke of Jin''s wife or the Mu family''s young miss?" His words were a probe to her relationship with Jin Yulie.


    Mu Wan gave a gentle smile: "What madam''s daughter, my name is Mu Wan Yun. "If the general is looking for someone named Yu Renzuo Ying, then the general will probably be disappointed."


    Huyan''s face was still calm and expressionless, but his eyes flashed with a look of shock, Mu Huanyun''s heart was as fine as dust as he began to guess. Whether this person was related to him or not.


    "It seems that Lady Mu knows about our country''s affairs. Even Prince Zuo Ying knows about it. Could it be that Lady Mu has already met with the Prince?"


    The conversation between the two seemed peaceful. But inside, there were countless probing and covert exchanges.


    General Huyan''s gaze did not stop on Mu Wan''s face. He wanted to find a flaw in it.


    Mu Huanyun was also speculating about this person''s identity and background.


    In the end, General Huyan raised his hand to have everyone stop their search, but the group of people took Mu Wan away.


    Before he left, Mu Wan''s gaze seemed to glance at the shop behind him.


    Leaves tightly held onto the things in her hands and hid them well. She saw Mu Yunyun leave with her own eyes, and then she suddenly moved. Mu Yanran felt her vision blur and her chest tighten.


    Leaves grabbed the front of Mu Yanran''s clothes.


    She glared furiously at Mu Yanran and coldly continued, "If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have let you live even if I had risked my life to kill you!" Mu Yanran was well aware of the hatred and anger in her heart. It was hard to say if Mu Yunyun was actually fierce or not this time.


    Thunder fire rushed over and he shouted, "Leaves!"


    Leaves'' gaze swept across Lei Huo before she let go.


    Mu Yanran couldn''t wait to take Mu Yun''s life with the Northern Country''s help. Although that kick just now was unintentional, she was happy to see such an outcome.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there Jin Yu Lie behind her?"


    Lei Huo heard that Mu Yanran''s tone was not good. After all, he was a teacher, so he could only reprimand her, "Yanran, don''t say too much." Now, we should think of a way to save Mu Yun. "


    Ye Wen sneered coldly in his heart.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Elder Huo to bring back the situation here."


    "What about you?"


    Leaves rushed out with a cold smile, looking at the vast expanse of snow. Under the cover of the snow, there were still some footprints left by a team of riders. She didn''t say anything. Her cultivation had risen to the limit, and her entire body was like a gust of wind as she flew away.


    A black shadow could be seen shuttling quickly under the white snow.


    Lei Huo''s face was sullen, while Leaves was obviously dissatisfied with him. He turned around and looked at Mu Yanran, "What are your plans?"


    Thinking this, Mu Yanran sneered in her heart. She really knew how to judge one''s appearance and how to give in to one''s will.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what, even if they don''t care about family love, I will still care about it."


    "Really?" Lei Huo happily looked at her. He knew that the woman he fancied was kind-hearted.


    "Of course." When Mu Yanran saw the joy in Lei Huo''s eyes, a gentle smile appeared on her face, "You are the respected elder of Karakorum, it''s best that you do not step in. Now that we have a rough understanding of the situation, those rumored monsters are just pythons trained by the people of the Northern Kingdom, you should go back to Karakorum first. "


    "I''m worried."


    Mu Yanran was extremely gentle as she tied the cloak around Lei Huo.


    "You have your mission. I also have to think of a way to save my sister. Even if they are dissatisfied with me, I can''t just stand by and watch them die. Moreover, this matter is for our Mu family, so I have my own plans. "


    Lei Huo thought about it and said, "Alright! I will go back to report this. Yanran, you must be careful! "


    Mu Yanran nodded with a smile.


    With a slight smile on her slender face, she formed a pure and holy snow lotus in the heart of the thunder and fire.


    After giving his instructions over and over again, he finally took out his treasured sword and flew away on it.


    After he left, the smile on Mu Yanran''s face disappeared in an instant. She turned her head to look in the direction Mu Wan Yun and Ye Wen had left, "Mu Wan Yun, the Northern Kingdom should be the place where you die. Since you want to accompany your big sister Yun Yun, I will grant your wish! "


    She took out her sword and rode the flying sword as well.


    The wind and the snow were getting stronger and stronger, and soon all the footprints were covered up.


    After everyone had left, the huge qilin in the hall suddenly turned on its own, revealing a hole at the side.

 C124

    It was night. The moon was like a shower as it sprinkled a clear splendor over the land.


    While the Northern Lands were still freezing cold, the Great Qin Empire on the other side was as warm as spring. The tender shoots on the willow branches had already sprouted a few lush green leaves.


    Chunyu Feng lazily and comfortably lay on his bed, wrapped in a leather cloak. He changed his posture, his hands behind his head, his eyes staring at the sky, but his ears still listening to his subordinates'' reports.


    "What''s the situation with Ol ''Three?" He asked leisurely.


    This subordinate immediately replied, "Duke Mu is still in the Imperial Palace. However, after His Majesty heard that Mu Wangfei was also heading towards the Northern Kingdom, his smile was quite gratifying. Although they have no children, they still raise two good daughters. "


    Chunyu Feng''s lips curved up into a smile, but his smile never reached the corners of his eyes.


    Mu Yanran was truly an ephemeral person. If she hated Mu Wan so much that she could agree with him, there were two things to be said about whether Mu Wenyun would be able to return after this journey.


    However, Mu Wanyun was Jin Yu Lie''s best friend at the moment. If she had anything, Jin Yu Lie would definitely not be so calm, and that was good enough.


    Chunyu Feng was happy to see this kind of situation.


    "His Majesty even specially gifted us with many things."


    "Father has always been a good person to bribe people." Chunyu Feng continued speaking, then suddenly thought of something and immediately ordered, "Send word down, keep an eye on Imperial Concubine Yu. If there is any movement, report it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir." "We''ll do it now."


    "Come back." "Suddenly, he called for someone to stop." Did you find out who let Renzo Eagle go first? "


    The subordinate reported with a cupped fist, "That day, we were ordered to secretly contact Prince Yulun''s men and tell them where he''s under house arrest. But when we went to receive him, he was no longer present. Even the Prince''s subordinates are not clear about this matter, and are currently searching everywhere. "


    "I''m just asking if you found out who let them go."


    "This subordinate has already done his best to investigate. I only suspect that it''s Imperial Consort Yu or Duke Jin."


    The subordinate''s words stunned Chunyu Feng for a moment. The Duke of Jin had the ability and power to do so. If he was truly ambitious, then he definitely wouldn''t look down on the Prince of Yu Lun from the Northern Kingdom. Everyone knew that Prince Tillen was a proton, but the entanglements between them would not be clear unless it was the tip of the pyramid.


    Jin Yu Lie knew that this wasn''t surprising, and being able to help him made sense.


    However, Imperial Concubine Yu ¡­


    As expected, he did not underestimate this Jade Imperial Concubine who had the honor of monopolizing everything!


    The battles in the harem were all conducted using invisible hidden swords and hidden daggers. To be able to survive in the harem without any problems, this truly was an extraordinary feat. It was due to the favor of the king, but the power of such a person couldn''t be underestimated.


    However, Pure Yufeng really didn''t think that Imperial Concubine Yu would go through so much trouble for her good-for-nothing son.


    Chunyu Feng waved his hand and let his men go.


    "This subordinate will take his leave."


    Chunyu Feng sat up slowly and walked to a willow tree. He picked up a green willow leaf and suddenly smiled brilliantly. The more people involved, the more fun it would be. He raised his hand and the willow leaf fell to the ground.


    The tender leaves instantly lost their color.


    Inside the Great Qin Emperor Palace, Chunyu Hong threw the secret letter in his hands onto the ground.


    His expression was abnormally unsightly. The dangerous atmosphere made even Eunuch Hao, who had been serving by his side for many years, turn grave, let alone the other palace maids'' attendants. Everyone kept quiet and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Eunuch Hao quickly picked up the secret letter and carefully placed it on the table.


    He gave a meaningful glance to the court lady beside him, and the other court ladies quietly retreated before saying, "Your Majesty, what matter has infuriated you so much that you need to take care of your dragon body?"


    Chunyu Hong said with a sneer, "A mere Northern Country is just a wasteland. The offered protons actually dared to run away without permission. Since they do not put us in their eyes, why should we leave them behind as barbarians?"


    Although Jin Yu Lie was in charge of handling the one hundred thousand soldiers and horses at the border, without Chunyu Hong''s order, he couldn''t decide on his own. Not to mention that these one hundred thousand soldiers and horses were currently only worth thirty thousand.


    If there really were a hundred thousand soldiers from the northern lands, then these thirty thousand soldiers would be like eggs striking a stone. Mu Wan Yun had gone to investigate the situation first because he wanted to seize some precious time for Jin Yu Lie so that he could mobilize his men later on.


    However, things were different with Chunyu Hong.


    He was truly a son of the heavens. Naturally, he would not think about this world alone. The matter regarding the protons of the Northern Kingdom was originally a battle within the Northern Kingdom. In order to protect his children, the Northern King had secretly swapped the two infested children.


    It was because she knew that although she was a proton, life was much more carefree than it was in the North.


    It was a good thing that the Northern King had the foresight to say that the Crown Prince of the Northern Kingdom had died in a battle like this, but the Queen knew that her child was still alive.


    Other than the Queen, there was another person who knew about this, and that was Chunyu Hong.


    In the past, he had done his part for this, so he had planned this as well.


    With the protons in his hands, the Northern King would naturally listen to him. However, once the protons returned, it would inevitably lead to another storm.


    Now that the king of the Northern Kingdom was sick and blind, now that the protons had fled, returning to the Northern Kingdom would be equivalent to looking for trouble.


    That was why Chunyu Hong was so angry.


    And what made him even angrier was that he knew very well in his heart who did this, yet he could not be sure.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. We have yet to verify the identity of the culprit behind the matter of the proton''s escape. Now that Miss Mu and Princess Mu have arrived at the Northern Kingdom, it would not be too late to decide on the matter after they have received concrete information. Didn''t His Majesty already entrust this matter to the Duke of Jin? Why don''t you check the situation first. "


    Eunuch Hao''s words made Chunyu Hong''s anger fade away.


    He was only angry for a moment. After some thought, he immediately informed the Duke of Jin of the matter of the protons escaping from the Northern Kingdom.


    Eunuch Hao didn''t understand. Since the Emperor suspected that the Duke of Jin was involved in this matter, why did he tell the Duke of Jin about it?


    "Your Majesty?"


    "You think I''m doing this in a strange manner?"


    Eunuch Hao smiled and said, "This old servant really doesn''t understand."


    "What you said just now, we have already handed this matter over to the Duke of Jin. Naturally, we will let him handle it thoroughly." Chunyu Hong''s smile was filled with countless schemes.


    "Right, where''s little Amu? Why hasn''t there been any news of him for so long? "


    In the Northern Kingdom, the wind was blowing fiercely and the snow was falling unrestrainedly, as if it wanted to cover everything on the ground with white snow.


    Mu Wan and Huyan walked through the pure white snow with difficulty.


    Huyan''s falcon would occasionally fly in the sky, leading the way for everyone.


    Otherwise, getting lost was a common occurrence.


    Mu Yunji was covered from head to toe in a cloak, and his eyes were exposed. This made her feel particularly uncomfortable. Now, she deeply missed her old sunglasses, down jacket, and boots ¡­


    She was still thinking about how she must find a way to get all these warm things ready when she returned.


    At this time, as Mu Wan was sitting on the horse, she suddenly felt her body lose weight. Fortunately, her hand was nimble and the thick layer of snow didn''t hurt much when she fell off the horse.


    The snow splashed up and covered his eyes. Mu Wan stretched out her hand to wipe the snow falling from her eyes, but Mu Wan, who was lying on her back, couldn''t wipe the snow off her face no matter how hard she tried.


    She opened her eyes and saw the gray sky through the snowflakes.


    In a trance, she seemed to see a person. His long eyebrows were like lacquer, and his eyes were like the depths of the ocean. His meek lips were pursed as he looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Why was Jin Yu Lie here?


    A strong sound of wind could be heard, and Mu Yunji soon noticed that the sky had suddenly darkened.


    Everything was pitch black, and nothing could be seen.


    Huyan, who was sitting on the horse with much difficulty, saw Mu Wanyun fall down, and he immediately jumped up to try and pull her, but his hand only touched a corner of her clothes.


    He saw her fall into the snow.


    This fall shouldn''t be too bad, but he saw that something was wrong with her eyes.


    She seemed not to be able to see.


    All of a sudden, Huyan thought about how the whole road was covered with snow. If he was not careful, he would have snow blindness. He jumped off his horse.


    Mu Wanyun only felt her vision darken as she quickly closed her eyes. She knew what was going on, so she rubbed her eyes and found that there was a hand supporting her up.


    She stood up with this hand.


    "Lady Mu, are you alright?" Huyan was more or less afraid of her and the Duke of Jin''s identity.


    "I''m fine."


    "Walking in the snow, the most taboo thing is gazing at the snow, it is easy to cause eye disease."


    "I know Snow Blind, I didn''t notice it."


    As Mu Wan Yun spoke, he rested for a moment. He felt that his vision had improved a bit. He tore out a dark inner garment from under the cloak and covered his eyes, barely allowing him to see through the shadow.


    At this moment, Mu Yunji''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    Above the sky, countless black dots were flying towards them. In the blink of an eye, they covered the sky.


    There were only countless sounds of breaking wind that sounded like heavy rain.


    The falcon let out a mournful cry as it stood there.


    Huyan wanted to turn his head and look, but Mu Yun moved like a bolt of lightning and grabbed his shoulder, and suddenly pulled him into the back of the horse.


    "Be careful!"


    She reminded the others, but she was still a step too late.


    Within the falling snowflakes that filled the sky, countless arrows were mixed within the falling snowflakes. Suddenly, they arrived as if they were locusts that flew into the sky.


    After Huyan was pulled into the back of the horse by Mu Wan, she tightly held onto the reins with one hand. The horse whinnied in pain, but due to its training, it was forcefully pulled back. It let out a sorrowful cry, but remained motionless.


    Huyan was caught off guard by Mu Wan''s words and didn''t have time to ask, but he was still looking through the gap behind him, and couldn''t forget what he saw with a single glance.


    This group of light riders consisted of three hundred people. Almost all of them were pierced by arrows and arrows, and they died instantly after being nailed to the ground like hedgehogs.


    The remaining people were also severely injured. They followed Mu Huanyun''s example and used their horses as shields to dodge, but there weren''t too many people. This rain of arrows was enough to wipe out almost the entire cavalry.

 C125

    Huyan''s face was extremely ugly. Cang Shengxue, he saw that the snow had been dyed blood-red. If Mu Yunji hadn''t pulled him back at that critical moment, he would have already died.


    The horse stopped struggling after a while. It was already dead. He reached out and pulled down an arrow. Looking at the arrow, his eyes turned cold and his heart sank.


    The trident iron arrow forged from cold iron!


    This was clearly a type of iron ore unique to the Northern Kingdom. This meant that the people behind the ambush were people from the Northern Kingdom!


    Huyan panted as he looked off into the distance.


    In the blizzard, there was an even bigger team heading towards them. On top of the numerous sled dogs, everyone had nocked their bows and shot arrows, secretly watching from behind. They were waiting for an opportunity to take their lives!


    It was snowing heavily in the north, and there weren''t many cavalrymen in the team. Most of the infantry soldiers were riding sled dogs, and there were about a thousand men in this group.


    The thousand men had followed them only to take their lives. However, who sent this team?


    Clearly, this team had been following them for a long time. They had to kill them when they found the right time to do so!


    Seeing that he still wanted to stick his head out, Mu Yingyun suddenly pulled him back.


    "Do you want to die?"


    As he spoke, countless arrows fell from the sky, covering everything that Huyan said. Through the belt of his clothes, Mu Wan could only see his mouth open and close.


    The first round of rain of arrows gradually stopped.


    The first round had been temporarily suspended for the second round of arrow rain.


    Furthermore, those people were also getting closer and closer to this place. If this were to continue, even if they were not shot to death, it was obvious that they were here with killing intent. They would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Mu Wan Yun said to Huyan: "Are these people targeting you or me?"


    They were all people of the Northern Kingdom, was there a need to kill them?


    Huyan shook his head, it should be you, or maybe they just misunderstood that there were other people.


    Mu Wan Yun knew that she couldn''t sit still like this and wait for death to come. She saw those people coming over and slightly squinted her eyes. In an instant, there was something in her hand.


    A sharp dagger! She suddenly flipped over and jumped in front of Huyan. The dagger was aimed at the big artery on his neck, this was yet another surprise for Huyan.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at Huyan and asked, "What is your relationship with Zuo Ying?"


    Huyan was very surprised, but he did not panic at all.


    "If Miss sincerely wants to help His Highness, I don''t mind dying. Miss brought this to the Northern Kingdom, so naturally, someone will come to help." As Huyan spoke, he took out a wooden whistle.


    Mu Wan had been to the Northern Kingdom before and knew that these whistles were used to train falcons.


    Huyan was the falcon that told her to take away the sky.


    Mu Wan instantly looked at him. She was confirming the relationship between Huyan and Zuo Ying, at the same time she was also calculating the consequences if she was involved.


    Mu Wan fiercely stomped his foot and withdrew his dagger. He looked ahead and saw that not far from the left side was a cliff.


    There was a cliff in front, followed by pursuers. The situation didn''t take advantage of her at all. But if they continued to sit there and wait for death, the result would only be death.


    Time passed in but a few seconds. The other side had just nocked a new arrow to their bow, and a new rain of arrows was waiting to rain down.


    Right at this critical moment, Mu Yurun took a deep breath, an explosive was already in her hand. She faced Huyan and the remaining guards and shouted loudly, "Go!"


    At the same time, she threw the bomb out.


    There was only the sound of a loud explosion.


    The direction Mu Wan Yun was heading towards wasn''t towards a place that was just a crowd. It wasn''t too far from where he was.


    She had seen the surroundings since a long time ago.


    There was a tiny crack in the ground, and there were too many pursuers. There was no way she could use a bomb to finish everyone off, so all she wanted was a chance to escape.


    This sound caused the area they were in to collapse.


    In that instant, the entire ground trembled before falling to the ground with a loud crash.


    Before Huyan had time to prepare, he discovered that the place where he stood had collapsed and fallen.


    Mu Wan Yun also threw a few bombs towards the sled dogs before he fell. The noise frightened all the animals. With the sudden chaos of these animals, those human arrows could no longer be shot out, and they all took control of the situation. However, they could only watch as Mu Wan Yun''s group fell.


    There was a slope below, after the ground collapsed, it followed the slope, its speed was comparable to a ship.


    Mu Yunji''s whole hand was buried in the pile of snow, not daring to let go in the slightest.


    Countless snowflakes splashed into the air and ruthlessly smashed into his face. It felt like a pebble that had been thrown out by someone. It hurt, it hurt so much that he had to focus on it!


    And the speed was so fast that it made people''s eyes go blurry. They were unable to clearly see what was going on in front of them.


    The cloth belt that covered his eyes had already fallen off. Mu Huanyun could only see a vast expanse of whiteness.


    The wind whistled in her ears. She was so focused that she dared not pay attention to it.


    This rapid pace only lasted for a short while before another round of ups and downs occurred. Following which, the entire area was thrown up high, spinning in the air.


    Seeing that he was about to fall down, Mu Yingyun quickly gathered her Qi, and her cultivation base expanded to the limit.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, and she didn''t even have the time to make any preparations. In the instant she was thrown up into the air, she didn''t have the time to take out her sword and fly, and instead used her explosive cultivation to forcibly fly into the air. There was a moment of panic while she was in the air, but fortunately, after stabilizing herself, she still fell down, but she wasn''t as battered as she was.


    Mu Wan fell onto the ground. Even though it was snow, the impact was comparable to smashing into concrete.


    She smashed a hole, and layers of snow rolled over and buried her. She kept spitting snow as she struggled to get up.


    Even though his whole body was in unbearable pain!


    But her willpower was stronger than the average person.


    After a brief moment of dizziness, she quickly got up from the ground. She looked around warily and found that they had actually fallen into a huge hole.


    She seemed to be the only one in the cave now.


    She raised her head and saw that Huyan''s falcon had circled in the sky twice, and also drilled into the cave where Mu Wan was at at an astonishing speed. Finally, it landed on the pile of snow beside Mu Wan, and turned its head to look at her in a daze.


    "Lady Mu!"


    Huyan stuck his head out from the hole above, "Are you alright?"


    Mu Wan Yun shook his head. He had actually used a bomb to blast himself into such a place.


    The cave entrance was very tall, at least two stories high, and the surroundings were as smooth as a mirror. It was almost impossible to climb by hand.


    Mu Huanyun wanted to use the Imperial Sword Technique to escape, but she discovered that when she tried to use force just now, she already suffered some internal injuries. When she talked about internal energy, her Sea of Bitterness began to ache.


    Upon closer inspection, the Rainbow Bridge in the Sea of Bitterness in his body had ripped open quite a big hole from the depths of the Fountain of Life Spring. This hole was just enough to split the rainbow bridge in two.


    She never thought that her injuries would be this serious. It seemed that she couldn''t continue using her cultivation level, or else the rainbow bridge would be torn apart.


    This kind of injury was too unexpected.


    Although Huyan was up there, his condition wasn''t too good either. His clothes were stained with blood and his face was frighteningly white.


    As soon as the blood left his body, it froze into ice. Mu Wan saw that if this continued, he wouldn''t be far from death.


    There were also four or five men who were lucky enough to survive, but they were all seriously injured.


    It could be said that this time, they were extremely lucky to still be alive.


    Luckily, Leaves did not follow them earlier. At this time, Mu Yunji was still worried about others.


    Huyan shouted, "Just wait a moment, I''ll settle this first."


    Mu Wan Yun nodded.


    Huyan started to have his men think of a way to get the rope, he wanted to pull Mu Wan Yun up.


    While waiting for them, Mu Yun carefully observed the cave and was surprised to find that this cave wasn''t naturally formed. If one looked carefully, they would see traces of artificial carving everywhere.


    On the walls of the cave, she reached out her hand to wipe away the thick layer of snow on the wall. Inside the wall, she wiped away the thick layer of snow.


    She knew that in her previous life, there had been Eskimos living in the Arctic, and the houses they lived in had been built of such ice that it was warm inside.


    But how could there be such an ice wall here?


    In their previous journey, they had not seen any signs of human life. However, under this thick layer of snow, there was this kind of ice wall. Moreover, if she had not come by accident and created such a hole, no one would have been able to discover it.


    Mu Wan''s eyes followed the ice wall and saw that there seemed to be something behind it. However, the ice was not clear and she could not see it clearly.


    Raising his head, he called out: "General Huyan."


    Huyan''s head came in from the hole: "Wait a moment, we''re almost done with the rope, pull you up."


    "No, I wanted to ask, do you know where this place is?"


    Huyan raised his head and looked around, his eyes were everywhere, it was white, the movements and veins of the snow-capped mountain were no longer familiar to him, just a moment ago after gliding, he actually sent them to this unfamiliar snow-covered land at an extremely fast speed.


    Judging by the direction of their journey, they should have entered a primitive forest. After passing through the cedar forest, they would reach the Northern Kingdom.


    In reality, Illusory Dragon Town was not too far away from the Great Qin Empire''s defense. If they took the official road, it would attract attention. Therefore, Huyan intended to take a detour through the deserted road and traverse the snowy mountain to the Northern Country.


    He just didn''t expect that he would be ambushed at this place and almost completely wiped out.


    However, after being interrupted by Mu Wan, they had come to an unknown place.


    Huyan quickly asked his subordinate to take out the map.


    Looking at the direction of the snow mountain, he felt a chill down his spine after comparing the maps.


    This place actually didn''t exist on the map.


    When he raised his head and looked at the road behind him, he saw that it was covered by snow.


    It could be said that the blizzard had helped them greatly. At least, they could no longer find any trace of them among the pursuers.


    "Have you found it? "Where is this place?"


    It had been a long time since he heard a sound from above, but Mu Yunji subconsciously felt that there was something off about this place.

 C126

    The day before the ambush.


    Mu Yanran sat on the warm brick bed and glanced at the warm bar beside her. Her delicate hands were extended to the top, and a pot of tea was being boiled. She poured out a cup and looked at the yellow tea soup before lowering her eyes.


    She didn''t say anything. She only took a sip. The tea soup was turbid and bitter. Since when had she tasted such coarse tea? Naturally, she would not swallow it.


    It was not easy to have a hot bed in a felt room.


    At this moment, Mu Yanran was not the only one in the room. There was someone else in the room.


    Mu Yanran raised her eyes to look at this person.


    He wore the accessories worn by the imperial servants of the Northern Kingdom. It was obvious that he held a high status within the imperial palace of the Northern Kingdom.


    He turned his head to look at Mu Yanran. The Great Qin Empire''s women were indeed more delicate and exquisite than the Northern countries'' women that grew up in rain, rain, and snow. Their skin was white and smooth, and their charm was innate.


    He raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes. They were all filled with elegance.


    Even the frown was very pretty.


    "Seventh Prince." Mu Yanran''s smile contained a hint of shyness as she looked at the person in front of her with a hint of charm.


    He kept his gaze on her. Men!


    Even Kunlun Academy''s Elder Huo couldn''t escape her grasp, much less someone who had lived in such a desolate place for a long time, like the Northern Kingdom. Even if he was as noble as a prince.


    "Why, aren''t you used to drinking this tea? This is my Northern Kingdom''s best tea. I specially got someone to dig three feet out of the ground to take out the brewed, snow-white tea. " This was what he thought was the best, but in Mu Yanran''s eyes ¡­


    She looked at the pot carefully, then at the green tea that had been boiled to a ripe state.


    In his heart, he felt that this was a complete waste of the treasure.


    How could this be how the tea was brewed?


    He even used the deep snow water to melt it and cook it. It was indeed an elegant but inappropriate dish.


    She laughed. "The tea is good, the water is good." "It''s just that the method is wrong." She then got off the brick bed and attached herself to the stove. She poured the tea from the pot into the pot and washed it clean. Then, she boiled the water and brewed some tea. After she passed by, the aroma of the tea immediately filled the room.


    A strange light appeared in the seventh prince''s eyes. "This tea can actually be like this." "The way I drank it in the past is truly a waste." This woman truly had a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart.


    The scene of her washing her hands and making tea was more like watching a beautiful painting that came out of the bath. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Mu Yanran poured out a rainbow from the pot and poured it straight into the cup. She held the cup with both hands in front of the seventh prince and said, "Please."


    Seventh Prince reached out his hand and took the cup. His fingers seemingly unintentionally touched the skin on her hand, and there was a trace of a coquettish smile on his face.


    At Mu Yanran''s side, a coquettish smile appeared. He watched as Tang Wulin drank the tea.


    How could he sense the true taste in his mouth when there was color in his eyes?


    He could only feel the entire room filled with fragrance, but he did not know which of the two was more fragrant.


    The Seventh Prince stared fixedly at Mu Yanran, and Mu Yanran also stared back with a smile.


    She really did not expect that she was originally following Mu Wan in secret, and had even smoothly guided Ye Wen in the opposite direction.


    And then she followed him.


    She definitely didn''t want to protect Mu Wan, but wanted to see if there was a good opportunity to remove Mu Wan and let her restore the Mu family''s prestige.


    However, she did not expect that Huyan would take Mu Yunji and take another dangerous route.


    Along the way, they encountered a huge blizzard.


    Mu Wan and his group were well-equipped, but it was still alright.


    As for Mu Yanran, she was on her way alone. When she came across the snowstorm, she got lost. She was cold and hungry, so she fainted on the snowy road.


    She was saved by the Seventh Prince who passed by here, and was then rescued back to her tent. At this moment, she had just woken up, and after hearing his identity, she already had a plan in her heart.


    If an ordinary woman was accidentally saved, she would only be able to wake up and let him leave on his own.


    However, because Mu Yanran had a pretty face, she was favored by the Seventh Prince.


    Not only did he see her bring him to his own yurt, but he also saw her being waited upon.


    Prince Xilongmeng asked her what her name was. "How did she faint in this world of ice and snow?"


    She could tell at a glance that she was a southern girl from the Great Qin Empire. What was a weak girl like her doing in the Northern Kingdom? Although the Seventh Prince favored her beauty, he was no mediocre person.


    My father originally wanted to go with my family to the northern borders to do some business and earn a living. However, he did not expect to encounter a blizzard halfway through, because we are from the south. The blizzard in the north is truly severe, and my family members died because of it, leaving me behind.


    She wouldn''t tell others her true identity, so she faked a fake name and background. After all, there weren''t many people who knew that Mu Yanran had come with him to the Northern Kingdom.


    When she spoke of her sadness, she even squeezed out a few drops of sparkling tears.


    "I don''t know where to go, but I fainted on the way. It''s a good thing that Seventh Prince saved me, otherwise ¡­"


    She looked so pitiful that it was as if raindrops were falling on her face. Seeing this, Yuerongmeng''s heart moved, and he took the chance to hug Mu Wanyun and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Every year, there would be many people from the Great Qin Empire that went to the border to sell their goods. This was a common occurrence. Therefore, he also believed Mu Wan''s words.


    Such a lady without any roots and no ducks was the most wonderful. She made a good cup of tea, and was so beautiful and fragrant. If she took in someone close to her, she would not have to live the long night.


    "I wonder, Seventh Prince, where is this place?"


    Now that he had a heart to take her in as one of his own, he felt less afraid of her.


    "This is the Northern Kingdom, but if we go any further, we will see the Northern Kingdom''s forbidden area."


    The moment the forbidden zone was mentioned, Mu Yanran''s heart began to stir.


    If her prediction was correct, Mu Yanran should also be heading in that direction.


    "How long have I been unconscious?"


    "It shouldn''t be long. If you faint in the snow for more than two hours, you will be frozen into ice. This King only saved you four hours ago."


    There were a total of six hours, which meant that Mu Wan wouldn''t be able to go far now.


    At this moment, a servant came in to report. Your Royal Highness. "


    "Come in."


    After his subordinates came in and performed a ceremony unique to the Northern Kingdom, he saw that his master was not afraid of the Qin Dynasty woman, so he said, "The scouts are back. They said that group of people have gone northwest. They probably want to go through the cedar forest and into the main city."


    Mu Yanran pretended not to understand and continued to make tea for Yuerong Zomeng.


    "Did you see it clearly?" "No," she said.


    The subordinate shook his head, "The blizzard is too heavy, and many traces were buried. It''s just that there''s one more person in Huyan''s team, it''s just that I''m not sure if it''s him."


    Mu Yanran understood that these people also followed Mu Wan and let him go. However, they weren''t clear about it as Mu Yun had already let that person go long ago. If they wanted to kill that person, she could use them to deal with Mu Wan secretly.


    She also knew that the constant conflicts between the royal families of the Northern Kingdom were fighting over the throne.


    Seeing that Yuren Zuomeng seemed to be hesitating, she suddenly scolded him softly.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked.


    Mu Yanran smiled lightly, "Look at how clumsy I am. I''ve already poured some of the tea leaves into the cup."


    He followed her hand and only saw the faint green and clear tea within the white porcelain cup. However, there really was a piece of tea floating within the cup.


    In fact, this was not a big problem.


    "It doesn''t matter." He had never had tea like this before, so he naturally felt that some of the frothy leaves didn''t matter. Before the Northern Kingdom learned that this thing was called tea and was used to make water, they used this tea to make food. It tasted horrible.


    However, such an unpalatable thing, under the hands of this southern woman that was growing flowers, was actually incomparably clear and cold.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, but was opened by Mu Yanran.


    "How can I do that? Since the droplets have entered, this cup of tea is filthy. You can''t drink it anymore."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Naturally, it fell." Mu Yanran had a faint smile on her face as she poured out the tea in the cup, "Let me brew another cup for you."


    Her voice was melodious and melodious, especially pleasant to the ears. However, every word that she spoke had a strange quality to it.


    Yu Lenzo Meng slapped her thigh and said, "That''s right!" Since he couldn''t tell who it was, he might as well kill them all! They would rather kill by mistake than let it go. If Renzo Hawk were to return to Dajun, then he would have another strong competitor.


    Yu Ren Zongmeng was overjoyed. She embraced Mu Yanran and savored the scent on her cheeks, "Good lord, you are really this king''s lucky man!"


    "Pass down the order ¡­"


    Hearing the instructions from Yuelun Zuomeng, the corner of Mu Yanran''s mouth raised into a pretty curve. A smile spread from the corner of her mouth to the corners of her eyes.


    She lifted a cup of tea with her white and delicate hands and carefully savored it. Sure enough, she was in a good mood. The originally unsightly northern tea unexpectedly had a bit of sweetness to it.


    No matter what, Mu Wanyun would never have thought that the assassination and ambushing of himself, Huyan and the others were all caused by Mu Yanran.


    She unexpectedly fell into a hole in the ground. However, she unexpectedly discovered that there was a man-made ice wall in the depths of this place.


    What Huyan did not know was that this was the forbidden area that the Royal Family of the Northern Kingdom had spoken of.


    This was a forbidden area that had never been drawn on the map before.


    When Huyan had someone take off their belt and tied it together to make a rope to pull Mu Wan up, she actually called out to Huyan to come down and take a look.


    Mu Wan Yun wouldn''t let him come down for no reason, and when she asked him where he was, Huyan was completely shocked.


    After his men had wrapped him in a simple bandage, he descended the rope.


    "What did you see?"


    Mu Wan Yun pointed to the ice wall in front of them and asked, "Have you heard of anyone that lives here?"


    Seeing this, Huyan was also shocked. His face changed and he said: "I have never heard of this place before. Not to mention the people who once lived here. However, there is a rumor in the palace that there is a forbidden area in the Northern Lands, and it is located in the northern direction. But from the looks of it, this is the forbidden zone to the royal family? "

 C127

    When Huyan entered, he realized that it was much warmer here than up here.


    However, this was a forbidden area. He felt that he shouldn''t have left them here.


    Mu Huanyun stopped and said, "You said an ice wall is a forbidden area?" Seeing that Huyan was about to leave, Mu Yunyun stopped him, "Are you leaving now? "Then tell me, if Renzo the Eagle were here, would he want to know all this?"


    After a short time of interaction, Mu Yanyun keenly realized that Huyan was really Renzo Ying''s trusted aide.


    Furthermore, everything here seemed to be a special magic that attracted her to this place. She had somehow found out about this place, so she naturally wouldn''t think that it was all a coincidence.


    In particular, she saw something on the ice wall.


    Now, the ice wall had been wiped clean, revealing its original appearance. This ice wall was more than two meters tall.


    Upon closer inspection, he could vaguely see the appearance of a house.


    But on this wall, each ice cube had some very thin lines carved into it. If one stood slightly further away, he would be able to clearly see the lines on the wall.


    The wall was actually a diagram that was in the shape of a gossip. However, in this abstract gossip, all of the lines were not straight, but instead curved and extended outwards.


    Looking at it, it caused one''s heart to abruptly tremble, and a strong sense of oppression assaulted them.


    Huyan was also staring at the map.


    As long as his gaze remained fixed here, he would be unable to shift his gaze away.


    Those lines no longer looked like simple lines, but more like living creatures. They were twisting their bodies to lengthen and change slowly. They looked like snakes that could be combined into various patterns at will.


    In that instant, they were like lotuses, blooming one after another amidst the smoke. It was as if time had arrived in the west, an unknown place.


    Instantly, it was as if he had fallen into an immortal hell as countless ghosts and ghosts flew out from his surroundings. The cold was terrifying.


    Occasionally, it was like countless people wearing armor with fierce horses and iron horses at their sides, carrying a monstrous killing intent as they charged straight at him.


    That strange feeling of oppression wasn''t only felt by Mu Yanyun. Huyan also felt it, his face instantly lost all color, the powerful pressure made his knees go weak, and he could no longer bear it. He knelt on the ground, prostrating himself.


    The sound of Huyan kneeling on the ground caused Mu Yunji to be shocked.


    She turned her head to glance at him, and when she looked at the wall again, the patterns no longer moved.


    And the endless pressure also disappeared.


    Mu Wan Yun stared at the picture again, and suddenly felt that this picture was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Suddenly, she remembered!


    Ring!


    The ring that Mu En Ze gave her was said to be the Mu Clan''s top secret ring!


    It was still in her Sea of Bitterness.


    The ring had this design on it.


    Although it was not exactly the same, the pattern of these lines was exactly the same!


    She still remembered what Mu En Ze said, that this ring was given to their ancestors by the Witch clan. If that was the case, everything here should be related to the Witch clan.


    Huyan also said that this was a forbidden area for the Royal Family of the Northern Kingdom. With this, many problems could be explained.


    Before she left, she had also studied the Shamans. However, she had mentioned too little about the Shamans in her future generations. Just like how the royal family of the Northern Kingdom did, everything that was related to the Shamans was forbidden.


    She had very little information.


    And these things, she couldn''t talk to Jin Yu Lie about either.


    When she saw the patterns that were related to the Shamans, her heart skipped a beat. Could this be the place where the Shamans used to live?


    Her guess was right, this place was indeed related to the Shamans, but she did not know that the reason she was here was not a coincidence, but because of the ring in her Sea of Bitterness.


    The separation of the rainbow bridge in her body was also related to the ring.


    Mu Wan was stunned as she looked at the design. Suddenly, she felt that since the wall looked like a house, then there must be something related to the Witch clan inside.


    Without delay, she pulled Huyan up from the ground, "Let''s think of a way to go inside."


    Huyan had a natural fear towards this place. He was incomparably shocked by Mu Yunyun''s desire to go in. This girl really did dare to take the risk in this big world.


    Indeed, only such a woman might be able to help Prince Zuo Ying!


    However, there was no gap between the brick walls at all. How was he to get in?


    They looked around.


    Mu Wan Yun said, "Since this is a house, then there must be a way to enter."


    Although Huyan didn''t understand why Mu Wan Yun insisted on going in, but it was still like this, he might as well go in and take a look.


    Previously, there were subordinates exploring the area, but they were surrounded by mountains of snow, making it impossible to determine which direction was north, south, east and west. Even Mu Wan''s compass had been disturbed, so it could be said that they were trapped here, and before they could find a way out, they might as well stay inside to see if they could find a way out.


    Huyan left two of his men outside to guard, the remaining three also went down into the cave.


    "You guys clear out the snow here and here." Huyan ordered.


    The three of them immediately took out their weapons and began using them as shovels.


    As Mu Wan stared at these diagrams, her fingers began to slowly draw each pattern. She slowly moved her hand. Suddenly, her finger felt a tiny bulge in the ice.


    This bulge was extremely hidden.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Wanyun gently stroking like this, it would have been impossible for him to discover it with just his eyesight.


    She studied the bulge carefully. It was very small, only about the size of a ring. There were also many small ravines around this small protrusion. They should be patterns or something like that.


    Suddenly, she thought of the ring in her Sea of Bitterness. The size of the ring was the same as the ring, and there were also patterns on it. Could this be related to her ring?


    Thinking about this, she secretly took out the ring. Without any hesitation, she put the ring on that cylindrical protrusion and unexpectedly fit it perfectly.


    She slowly turned the ring, making the patterns on the ring face to the protruding ones.


    Indeed!


    The ring pattern was protruding from the hole, which was where the ice pillar had been caved in.


    When she reached the right place, she turned the ring.


    There was a sudden rumble from the surroundings.


    The ground trembled slightly, causing the snow above the cave entrance to fall down.


    Huyan and the rest couldn''t even open their eyes, all of this happened too suddenly, by the time they managed to react, they discovered that Mu Wan Yun had already disappeared from the cave.


    When Mu Wan Yun turned the ring around to the right angle, she could only feel the ice wall under her hand trembling. She wondered, could it be that she had triggered some sort of mechanism?


    Before she could retreat, she came face to face with an extremely strong attractive force. She couldn''t resist it at all and was forcibly pulled in by this attractive force.


    The ice wall behind her suddenly closed, and when she looked up, she was horrified to find that she was already inside the ice house.


    Huyan''s voice came faintly from outside. He was asking his subordinates if they saw anything, but they shook their heads.


    Mu Yunyun discovered that she could clearly see what was happening outside, but Huyan couldn''t see her at all.


    Since she was already here, she might as well settle down. Although this place was filled with strange things, she wasn''t afraid.


    Looking around, she found herself in an ice house.


    This place was larger than it looked from the outside. There was only a thick layer of ice surrounding it, and there was nothing else here. There was also a small protrusion where she had entered. As long as it was a ring, she should be able to get out. Now that the ring was in her hand, she wasn''t worried about not being able to get out.


    She looked over here. There wasn''t much difference between here and outside, but the only difference was the ground!


    The ground was also made of ice, but there was a small hole in the middle of it. This hole was also made of ice, and it led straight to the ground.


    She looked towards the entrance of the cave. The cave was very long, and she had no idea where it led to.


    The interior was very dark, and the size of a flat surface could accommodate a person.


    Mu Wan took out an egg-sized Night Pearl from her storage ring. This Night Pearl emitted a gentle light, and she threw the Night Pearl into the hole.


    In that instant, the cave was illuminated by the light. The ice reflected light, and she realized that the cave really was quite long.


    And when she listened carefully, other than the sounds of the Night Pearls rolling, there was only the sound of the wind.


    There shouldn''t be any danger here.


    She took out another Night Pearl and used it to illuminate the cave, then followed it down the hole.


    The ice in the cave was very slippery. She exerted a little force and it didn''t take her long to reach the end.


    At the very end, there was a gentle breeze blowing. It was very warm.


    Light instantly sprinkled over the entire cave entrance. When they passed through the darkness and saw the light, Mu Wanyun subconsciously closed her eyes, and only opened them after she had adapted to the light.


    When she opened her eyes, she was surprised to find herself in a wonderful time.


    He didn''t expect to find a very large space at the end of it. It looked like a miniature version of a Peach Blossom Source.


    Green bamboo shaded, green trees verdant. However, these were all fake. No matter if it was the green bamboo or the green leaves, they were all carved from green jade. Only the sculptures were vivid and lifelike.


    She took a closer look and was surprised to find that there was someone inside. When she hurriedly walked over, she saw that the person sitting cross-legged under the tree was also a lively statue.


    This person''s clothes were different from the people from other countries on the Mystic Moon Continent.


    "Is this the Shaman Tribe?"


    In front of this person was a chessboard. Blackie and Whitey were crossing each other on the chessboard, fighting intensely.


    Although Mu Wan Yun wasn''t proficient in chess, but a few days ago, when Amu and Jin Yu Lie were together, she had learned chess from Jin Yu Lie, which allowed her to know a little about it.


    Looking at the chess board, the fight between Blackie and Bai Zi was truly intense, Mu Wei Yun did not know whether he would win or lose. If you looked closely at the man, he was holding a chess piece in each hand.


    Mu Wan Yun continued to walk forward and also found a few statues. These statues were circling around in a strange dance, as if they were offering sacrifices to something.


    There was a person standing in the middle. The clothes he was wearing were very exquisite, and when Mu Wan Yun looked carefully, he discovered that the clothes he was wearing were all made of gold and silver thread.


    The man was praying for something.


    After wandering around the area and looking down, Mu Qing understood that everything here was carved from the life of the Witch clan.

 C128

    Everything was like this. He restored the scenes of the Witch clan from back then. Mu Wenyun walked slowly and could see everything that happened to the Witch clan.


    People''s days were quiet and leisurely, like a paradise.


    The hot spring was made from spirit energy, but it was still emitting warm mist.


    There are also spiritual sources in the sky, its power is the sun, illuminating everything.


    The sun, moon, and stars, as well as the spring, summer, autumn, and winter, were all meticulously displayed within this large space.


    Mu Huanyun felt that this was very strange. Everything that happened here should have been recreated by the Witch clan. They were amazed at this life, and even more amazed at the fact that the Witch Clan had so many skilled craftsmen who could present these carvings.


    All of these were incomparably precious gems and treasures.


    It could be said that anything taken out here would be priceless. Even a pebble on the ground would be a high grade spirit source.


    If Amu was here, the first thing he would do would be to gather these things.


    Mu Wan was looking at the scene in front of her, and not long after, she saw another scene.


    In that space, one could only see a vast expanse of fragrant grass. It should be a boundless plain that stretched as far as the eye could see, and on this plain, the Witch Clan lived on.


    Mu Wan saw the things in the hands of these Witch clan warriors with her sharp eyes. Those things, whether they were daily necessities or weapons worn on their bodies, were all very advanced.


    He had no idea how many years had passed since he had last seen these scenes.


    Mu Wan walked over to a statue and reached out to take the sword from the sculpture''s waist. It was unknown how much time had passed, but there was not a single speck of dust on the sword.


    With a swish, the sword was unsheathed.


    The blade of the sword was as thin as a cicada''s wing and as limpid as autumn water. Mu Wanjun''s wrist trembled as she let out a clear cry that sounded like the cry of a dragon, and she silently said: Good sword!


    Such a sword was something that even the current Mystic Moon Continent would not be able to forge.


    She held the sword in her hand and saw the Night Pearl in her hand.


    This Luminous Pearl was the hardest of all. She exerted some force on her wrist, and the sword shadow only trembled for a moment. With a ding sound, the Luminous Pearl was immediately split into two halves.


    Mu Wan picked it up and looked at it carefully. He found that the cut surface of the Night Pearl was abnormally smooth like a mirror. He touched it with his hand, and it didn''t slow down at all.


    What a fast sword!


    Her hand turned, and the blade fell flat on her palm, projecting her image.


    In the past, the Witch Clan could forge a sculpture. But from the looks of this sculpture, he was wearing a suit with leather belt around his waist and a pair of black deerskin boots.


    This kind of dressing was nothing out of the ordinary for the Witch clan. He was sure that this person''s status shouldn''t be that high, to be able to carry such a treasured sword.


    From this, it could be seen that the Witch clan really had the qualifications to dominate a region in the Mystic Moon Continent.


    It was just that on the way there, Mu Yunji discovered that all the statues here were a long scroll depicting the history of the Witch Clan. They depicted the glory of the Witch Clan, the final stages of its decline and its power.


    It was abnormally detailed, detailed to the point that almost all of the history of the Witch clan was intercepted and used to carve.


    As she walked, she gave off a strange feeling, as if she was a passerby who traveled through countless dimensions to witness everything related to the Shaman Tribe.


    Time passed, and the scene changed.


    Mu Wanyun saw that the originally peaceful and peaceful Witch clan was finally unable to escape their long-lasting path.


    We''re here. Later on, she saw internal strife within the Witch clan.


    It was an exquisite bamboo house, and everything in the house could be found.


    There was a bamboo bed by the window, and an old man was lying on it.


    Mu Wan Yun had seen this person before. She also knew that this person was the Shaman Tribe''s patriarch. There was a band on his forehead, and it was obvious that he had been cooped up in bed for a long time.


    Inside the room, the chief of the Witch clan was lying on his sickbed. Outside the room, there was another young man holding a scepter. There was a smile on his face, and a look of bewilderment flashed in his eyes.


    It was unknown who created this place, but it was able to carve a person''s mood into lifelike shapes on the jade.


    Even though he knew it was an ice-cold sculpture, he could still feel the oncoming killing intent.


    She could feel the rage and unwillingness in the chief''s eyes! He could also feel the outburst of the person outside.


    Although it was just a scene, Mu Yingyun seemed to be able to see the ups and downs within it.


    A patient young man, concealing his strength to nourish the darkness, accumulating everything in one fell swoop. In the end, it all happened in one fell swoop!


    At this moment, Mu Yun''s gaze stopped at the corner of the bamboo house not far behind the young man. There was a person standing there. This person was wearing a large cloak, but his clothes were inadvertently revealed on his head.


    The embroidery on this corner of the garment was complex and unadorned.


    Along the way, the people of the Shaman Tribe usually did not like embroidery on their clothes. Only this person''s clothes had patterns embroidered on them.


    He couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but from that corner of the embroidery, Mu Yunyun guessed that he came from the Great Qin Empire.


    After that, in the scenes that followed, there was the addition of this kind of person.


    When the Great Qin people appeared, they happened to encounter the Witch clan''s internal strife.


    This should be the beginning of the dispute between the Witch Clan and the Great Qin Empire that Mu En Ze mentioned.


    The internal strife of the Witch clan was divided into two factions.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunyun understood everything. This person was the Great Qin Empire''s true leader, and because of his appearance, he supported the Witch clan.


    It was because of the Great Qin more or less also because of the Witch clan.


    This was because the weapons forged by the Witch clan could truly be invincible.


    In the whole of the Mystic Moon Continent, the Great Qin had the highest status, receiving the treatment of six countries coming to the kingdom. In other words, this had an absolute relationship with the Great Qin Empire.


    The original emperor had helped the young man become the successor of the Witch clan, but up until now, there were no longer any matters related to the Witch clan.


    Then what does the northern country have to do with the Witch clan?


    Mu Wan couldn''t wait to find out what had happened, but she discovered that these sculptures suddenly stopped here.


    There was space behind him, but nothing else.


    If the sculptor was from that time, either he didn''t know what happened next, or the man was already dead.


    The life scene of the Witch clan, the underground ice house, everything showed the existence of the Witch clan, the strength of that time, the decline, and their relationship with the Great Qin.


    In the past, the Mu family followed the First Emperor, so it was very possible that they were related to the Witch clan. If it wasn''t for the ring that Mu En Ze gave her, she wouldn''t have been able to enter this place.


    However, he didn''t say anything else about it.


    Mu Wan had been here for a long time, and after seeing this place, she decided to leave. Just as she was about to leave, she tripped, as if she had stepped on something.


    She looked down and saw a set of white bones.


    No wonder there was no conclusion to the following matter, it turned out that the person carved here was really dead.


    She was just about to take a detour when a light suddenly flashed at the waist of the white bone. She looked closer and saw that the light was coming from the hand that the man had placed on his waist. The hand had turned into a skeleton.


    However, he still wore a ring on his finger.


    Mu Ye''s gaze paused for a moment before he reached out to take the ring off.


    This ring was made from the exact same material as the one that Mu En Ze gave her. The only difference was that the patterns on the ring were slightly different.


    She frowned slightly. This corpse must be a Witch clan member.


    Looking at the statues from before, she also noticed that some of the sculptures had a ring on their fingers, and she guessed that it must have been a very prestigious person in the Witch clan who could wear such a ring.


    Since it was related to the Witch clan, she might as well keep it.


    She still planned to place the ring in the Sea of Bitterness. When no one was around to disturb her, she opened up her Sea of Bitterness, causing a chill to rise. The cold Qi slowly dispersed into the air, becoming more and more ethereal.


    The ring sank into the sea of bitterness.


    Mu Wanyun found that there were some cracks before the rainbow bridge, but now that the ring had sunk in, the cold air that dispersed into the air began to suck in her Sea of Bitterness.


    Countless amounts of spiritual energy entered his body, and these cracks slowly began to mend themselves.


    She discovered that she was rapidly recovering from her injuries in the underground ice.


    Thus, he sat down cross-legged and guided the spirit energy to recover. The rainbow bridge once again healed up, and not a single gap could be seen anymore. The color of the rainbow bridge also became more and more pure.


    The color of Mu Yunji''s Sea of Bitterness also seemed to have dimmed a little.


    She also felt that it was a bit strange. She wondered if it had something to do with the ring.


    She quickly stirred her Sea of Bitterness and rolled up the ring. With one glance, she discovered that the ring she took off from the skeleton had become even more resplendent.


    It was originally an unremarkable bronze circle, but now it displayed a dazzling brilliance.


    When she put the ring and the ring together, she was shocked.


    The two rings were unexpectedly fused into one!


    The ring had become slightly wider than before, and the patterns on it had become even more complicated. The overlapping patterns on the ring had formed another type of pattern that was even more mysterious.


    Mu Wanyun was shocked, "Could it be that I can collect other rings?"


    The ring was like a jigsaw puzzle.


    The patterns were beautiful and mysterious, but when they overlapped, they became a different pattern, and the more she looked at them, the more she felt that there was a secret behind them.


    Suddenly, her eyes were filled with shock!


    Pictures flashed in her mind.


    Previously, when she saw those sculptures walking along the road, there were actually not many people who wore these rings! She had a total of seven memories flashing through her mind!


    In other words, if she was able to collect all seven rings, she might be able to solve the mystery in her heart.


    Was it seven? She wasn''t so sure, she wanted to count from the beginning.


    But when she put away the Sea of Bitterness and got up, she was startled by what she saw around her!


    What sculptures are there here and there?


    She opened her eyes and saw that she was inside that ice house, surrounded by those ice walls. She was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the ice house, and if she remembered correctly, the place where she was sitting now was probably a cave. She had followed this cave to the bottom.


    What was going on?


    Through the ice wall, she could see that Huyan outside was still trying to find Mu Wan with his men.


    All of that just now was an illusion?

 C129

    Was it really an illusion? But why did it feel so real?


    Mu Wan wanted to get up, but when she got up, something fell from her body and tinkled.


    She lowered her head. It was actually a treasured sword!


    With a gurgling sound, something rolled and crashed into the wall, then rolled and stopped. This was the Night Pearl that she had used to test the sharpness of her treasured sword!


    With the sword, the Night Pearl that was split in half was also present!


    None of this was a dream, much less an illusion!


    Everything he saw just now was real, although he didn''t know how she managed to get here in the blink of an eye.


    She walked over to the ice wall and reached for the mechanism to open it.


    With a crash, a crack appeared in the ice wall as it moved.


    When Mu Wan Yun left through the gap, he was met with Huyan, who was holding a big sword and trying to split open the ice wall.


    Seeing Mu Wan Yun, Huyan quickly retracted his blade, the strength in it barely stopping in the air.


    "Lady Mu, you came out. That''s great." Seeing Mu Wan Yun, Huyan finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He knew that there was someone behind Mu Wan, and that person was Jin Yu Lie. If he really lost her life here, it wouldn''t matter if he lost it, but if he ruined Zuo Ying''s plan, then he wouldn''t be able to exchange it even if he lost 10 lives.


    A man of the Northern Kingdom would be loyal and serve his entire clan as soon as he recognized a master.


    "How long have I been in there?"


    Mu Wan Yun knew that she shouldn''t have stayed inside for too long. The reason she asked this question was because she saw a pile of bloody bones not far away from the cave.


    These bones are the bones of some of the smaller animals.


    She had expected it to be right, this was food that Huyan had ordered the falcons to find from the outside. It was not possible to start a fire here, and the fire could not be built either.


    Aside from Mu Wan Yun, they still had six others.


    It was impossible for the six of them to eat so many bones, even if they wanted to. That was why she was puzzled.


    "You don''t know that an entire six days have passed!"


    This number also caused Mu Huanyun to be extremely shocked. She had thought that it had only been six hours, but she hadn''t expected that the result would be seven full days.


    It turned out that after Mu Wan was forcefully sucked into the ice house, he seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Huyan and the others searched the area with a radius of over 100 square meters, it was almost three feet to the ground.


    On the second day, they finally noticed that there were shadows behind the ice wall.


    The figure was moving slowly.


    At first, they were extremely frightened, but then Huyan started to think if that person was Mu Wan Yun.


    She was moving very slowly, but she was actually moving around the wall, as if she was studying something.


    They were shouting outside and she couldn''t hear them.


    Seeing that she was able to move, they heaved sighs of relief. As long as she wasn''t dead, that was good enough! They began to think of ways to get Mu Yun out of the ice house.


    There was no fire, so he could only cut it open bit by bit with his knife. However, when the high quality knife struck the ice brick, it didn''t budge at all. No matter how he did it, there seemed to be nothing he could do.


    Later on, someone wanted to say that they had dug their way through the ground, and they began to dig along the foot of the ice wall. No matter how hard they dug, they couldn''t dig their way through.


    After three days, everyone was exhausted.


    Huyan helplessly thought that he would have to leave for now.


    After they left the cave, they discovered to their horror that the place where they were standing was not the Boundless Snow Source they had previously seen.


    Outside the cave, ten steps away was the bottomless abyss!


    He could fall if he wasn''t careful.


    They had actually reached the peak of the snow-capped mountain.


    How was this possible? Unless they could teleport where they were.


    There was no way out now.


    Huyan could only turn around and return to the cave. He saw that Mu Wan Yun was still moving in the ice house.


    For the first time, he felt that he really had no way out.


    Three days passed by in the blink of an eye. In this place, the amount of living creatures the falcons were able to find was dwindling. Everyone had a look of despair on their faces.


    While Huyan was wrapped by this feeling of despair and was on the verge of collapse, he wanted to give it his last try. If he still had no way to slash at him, he might as well commit suicide.


    What was strange was here!


    Just as he raised his blade to chop down, he unexpectedly saw Mu Wan who had walked out from the ice house.


    Huyan was naturally overjoyed, he had never been this happy before.


    After listening to his simple introduction, Mu Yun felt his back break out in cold sweat. She thought that six hours had passed, but she didn''t expect that it would already be six days. If she continued to stay inside, wouldn''t she be able to see her son getting married by the time she thought of coming out?


    Thinking of this, her mouth twitched. Thank goodness!


    However, after hearing Huyan talk about the situation outside, she also followed him out to take a look.


    It was really true. They were currently at the top of a mountain, surrounded by a bottomless abyss. It was as if there was no path at all.


    If he wanted to leave, he would have to go down the mountain. However, on this rocky mountain, not even a blade of grass grew. It was smooth like a mirror, so how could he rest?


    Mu Yunyun thought that the reason this place was like this was probably because of the ice houses built there by the Witch Clan.


    Before, they had been in a vast snowfield, but now they stood at the peak.


    Everyone wanted to retreat. She stood alone on the roof, her eyes closed, feeling everything with her ears. It was just like when she was underground. Sometimes her eyes and body would deceive her, but her heart wouldn''t.


    She closed her eyes and listened. The wind blew and whistled and the snow fell.


    She stretched out her hand, but there was no chill of snow on her palm.


    In her previous life, she had tried to climb to the highest peak of a mountain, and she would never forget the feeling of being on high. But when she reached the peak of the mountain, the sound of the wind whistled past her ears.


    But now, she didn''t feel like she was standing on top of a peak.


    Huyan and his five subordinates retreated to the side. Everyone silently watched as she stood there, not saying a word or doing anything.


    At first, they held their breaths, but as time passed, they completely lost all patience.


    Someone stealthily pulled on Huyan''s shirt and asked in a low voice: "General, are you sure she can take us out?" Since she knew that she was trapped at the peak of the mountain, she could only think of a way down. She stood there for an hour without moving an inch. He expressed doubt.


    Huyan stopped his men with a look. But honestly speaking, this subordinate''s question was exactly what Huyan was thinking.


    He thought about it, then decided to go up and ask around. If that didn''t work out, they could just think of another way.


    Just as he was about to step out, he was surprised to see Mu Wan move.


    This movement was as though she was stepping forward with her right leg!


    She was originally standing at the edge of the cliff, and just as she took a step forward and was about to fall into the abyss, Huyan''s heart felt as if it had gone insane!


    Was she courting death?


    He suddenly moved, wanting to throw himself at her and pull her back.


    But at this time, his body actually stopped. This was because Huyan saw Mu Wanyun raise his leg and step into the void, and she also followed with her other foot.


    Her feet were in the air, but she didn''t fall.


    He felt too surprised.


    Although he knew that there was a cultivator that could ride the sword and fly, she didn''t use her sword. At the same time, he didn''t sense that Mu Yunji was using his cultivation, so how did she do it?


    Mu Huanyun opened her eyes and turned to look at them. She waved to them, indicating for them to come over.


    One of the subordinates went over first, and he stepped over it like Mu Yunyun did.


    He walked forward step by step, as if he was walking on flat ground.


    "I''m really fine!"


    If Mu Yunji was a cultivator and had a profound cultivation base, but his subordinates weren''t, he would actually be able to stand in the air.


    After everyone had walked over and looked back, they were surprised to find that they were now on a snowy plain. There was no sign of a peak, and everything was like a mirage!


    They had been trapped there the entire time. If it wasn''t for Mu Yunji''s kick, they might still be there, and could have been trapped to death.


    Mu Wanyun also understood that the mountain just now was the same as the one she saw before. It was also an illusion, and that should be where the Witch Clan lived before. The Witch Clan was proficient in magic, and their cultivation was different from cultivators.


    It was so hazy that people couldn''t see clearly.


    However, Mu Wanyun knew that the Witch Clan was too mysterious when he saw them in the underground ice house. The use of illusions was child''s play.


    Now they were in a snowy plain.


    "Is this still a forbidden area?" Mu Wan Yun asked.


    Huyan looked at it and replied seriously, "We did not leave, this is still a forbidden area."


    Looking at the vast expanse of white, Mu Wan Yun remembered seeing a statue similar to this in the ice house in the distance.


    The same was true for the mountains there.


    It was just that at that time, it was not a boundless expanse of grass, but an endless emerald green grassland.


    She remembered that next to the statue was a Realm Monument, with the words'' Xue Yu ''carved into it in traditional characters.


    She followed the route from her memories and brought Huyan and the others over.


    As the snow reached to their waists, everyone struggled to walk. It was a long time before Mu Yunyun stopped at the place she remembered.


    "What is the lady trying to do?"


    After seeing her stop, he found a place and started digging. This was too strange. Huyan asked, but still commanded the others to help him.


    The six of them continued to dig. Not long after, they actually dug a huge pit. In this pit, Mu Yunji really did discover something.


    Under a thick layer of snow. She had really found a Boundary Monument with the words'' Xue Yu ''carved on it.


    "Found it!" Mu Huanyun looked at this Boundary Monument with joy. It turned out that everything in the underground ice house was real.


    "That''s what you want to dig up." Huyan Qi said. As he looked at the words on the World Tablet, he discovered that these words did not belong to his Northern Kingdom. However, this was clearly the territory of the Northern Kingdom.


    Mu Wenyun nodded. If she remembered correctly, there should be a map carved on the back of the World Tablet. As she turned the World Tablet over, she saw that there were actually some patterns carved on the back of the World Tablet, similar to a map.

 C130

    Mu Wan Yun had seen such a boundary tablet in the sculptures of the underground ice house.


    If everything there was a breakpoint in reality, then for him to find such a pillar here, there must be a map behind it.


    Mu Huanyun had studied it before. The map outlined the ups and downs of the mountain ranges in this area. If he could memorize the entire map, he wouldn''t have to worry about finding a place he couldn''t escape from.


    Perhaps it was because of the Witch clan, or perhaps it was because of the magnetic field, but the compass that Mu Huanyun was carrying had completely failed.


    There were no trees here, so it was impossible to distinguish the north from the south through the rings, let alone see the stars, moon, or sun.


    This place was like a void, yet also like a space beyond the laws of nature.


    The only thing Mu Wan Yun could rely on was to find the map behind the Realm Monument.


    Indeed, there was a map behind the World Spiritist Tablet. The map depicted the mountains here. It could be said that this map was a map that led the group out of the snow region.


    With the map, this vast area of snow had become much less terrifying.


    While Mu Huanyun and the rest were still searching for a way out of the snow field, on the far side of the field.


    The leaf unexpectedly pierced through the snow. She had been secretly designed by Mu Yanran to deviate from the correct path and gradually moved further and further to the southeast.


    However, just like that, she walked out of the snow and arrived at the border.


    Raising his head, he saw the four corners of the city.


    The snow was still falling, but it was much lighter than before. Leaves'' cloak had already been torn in several places, so it wasn''t easy for her to pass through it.


    After walking for two days and never seeing any trace of them, she knew that she and Mu Yun had separated.


    Thinking about what she had to do before she left, she could only brace herself and leave. When she saw the four cities, she was already exhausted.


    However, he was still holding on to his strength with a single breath, and in the four directions of the city, Jin Yulai had already arranged for reinforcements. But why were there only two gates in front of them now?


    Why is the whole world spinning?


    There was not a single trace of blood on Leaves'' face. She had endured through all this in this extremely cold state by herself. It could be said that she had reached the limits of her physical strength.


    They were almost there, but why were their feet so heavy? She fell over.


    Just before she fainted, she was still worried about Mu Wan.


    Because before she left, in the imperial capital, in a side chamber of the Duke of Jin''s estate, she still remembered her promise to Jin Yu Lie.


    On that day, Leaves was kneeling in the hall.


    There was only one light in the hall, and the faint light seemed to be the only hope she could see. She had thrown herself into the darkness for the sake of such a weak light, such warmth that it was hard to reach.


    She was his best shadow guard and one of the best in the shadows.


    She had an incomparable coldness, indifference, and iron blood! It was her most appropriate description.


    She came out step by step in the most difficult environment in the dark guard.


    Jin Yu Lie already knew her identity. Mu Rui was the young miss of the Mu Family, second branch heir and daughter. She also came from a clean background, so she had a good relationship with Mu Yun since childhood.


    When Mu Wan was under house arrest, she was the only one to ignore everything and visit him every day, giving him clothes to eat. Although she was only thirteen at the time, even the usually aloof Jin Yu Lie could feel the sincerity of Mu Rui''s feelings towards Mu Wan.


    Even that time when he went to see Mu Wan, he saw Mu Rui, who was crying so hard that her eyes were swollen, begging Uncle to let her sister go.


    But she was too young to be noticed.


    All of this, in Jin Yu Lie''s eyes, was seen as having a willpower stronger than any other person''s. This was something that never happened to a lady who lived like a prince.


    Later on, when he found out that Prince Mu had arrived at General Mu''s estate with a big red bridal sedan, he married the thirteen-year-old Mo Rui.


    Hearing his subordinate''s report, Jin Yu Lie did not have much emotions in his heart. The Mu Residence was a noble family, and to him, this kind of noble family, he was well aware of their background.


    He was well aware of what kind of person Chunyu Hao was. She was still a child, so if she married to him, the consequences would be dire.


    Sure enough, not even half a year had passed, yet someone had already spread the rumours of Mu Rui being pregnant. Her life was worse than a mere servant when she became the wife of Mu Wangfei.


    There was a children''s song in the capital: Three thousand miles in the capital, three golden flowers came from the Mu family! Wan soft, sweet and beautiful, beautiful.


    The three golden flowers were naturally Mu Yunji, Mu Yanran and Mu Rui.


    Chunyu Hao originally wanted to marry the rumored most delicate Mu Wanyun, but he didn''t expect that the one he would marry home with was actually a thirteen year old Little Chi.


    Due to the prestige of the Mu Family, as well as Mu Yanran''s persuasion from behind his back, Pure Yu Hao reluctantly accepted Mu Rui''s suggestion.


    However, she was still too young, so how could she please Chunyu Hao? Chunyu Hao had enjoyed Wu Nong''s soft words from Mu Yanran. After being filled with warmth and soft jade, he was naturally annoyed to see her again.


    After getting married, Mu Lengxin was incomparably fearful of Chunyu Hao. On the night of their wedding, Mu Lengxin lay in a pool of blood. That night, the impact was extremely bad.


    When she saw him in the future, she couldn''t help but shiver in fear. This was no longer a place she was familiar with, nor was there anyone she was familiar with.


    But even so, a year later, she was unexpectedly pregnant.


    To this day, she still remembered the terror and fear she felt all those years ago when she looked at her slightly bulging stomach. However, he felt slightly surprised. She, who had not matured yet, now had a treasure of her own. That kind of feeling made her extremely conflicted.


    The unexpected arrival of this baby gave her a rare warmth on the ice-cold days of Mu Wang Manor.


    She began to look forward to the day when the child would grow up in her womb.


    Maybe this child was the only thing that gave her the motivation to live and the hope to continue existing.


    However, he hadn''t thought that all of this would be broken by Chunyu Hao.


    After Mu Yanran found out that Mu Lengxin was pregnant, she came to see her openly. However, she turned and walked into Chunyu Hao''s study room. The two of them whispered in each other''s ears for an entire hour.


    After Mu Yanran had left, Chunyu Hao, who had never stepped into Mu Rui''s courtyard, also arrived.


    His sinister eyes sent a shiver down Murin''s spine.


    "You, what are you planning to do?" Even her voice was trembling.


    Chunyu Hao glanced at her with disgust, but his gaze landed on her slightly protruded lower abdomen. He had a trace of doubt, "You''re pregnant?"


    When he said those words, there was not even a hint of excitement or excitement from his own flesh and blood. Instead, there was only disgust! If Mu Yanran hadn''t personally come to tell him that Mu Lengxin was pregnant and told him to do as he pleased, he really wouldn''t have remembered that there was such a person in his residence.


    I didn''t expect her to get pregnant. This is really troublesome! If she did not deal with it properly, Mu Yanran would have a temper in front of her. If she ignored him for a day, his heart would be itching. Sigh, when he thought of that peerless little demoness, Chunyu Hao''s eyes flashed with a glint of light.


    However, the moment this light appeared in front of Mo Rui, all the happiness vanished from her face. It was as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over her head and poured it over her like a pot of fire.


    "When you see This King, you don''t even know the rules?"


    Mo Rui was so frightened that she fell to her knees.


    "Greetings, greetings to the prince." Her fear of Chunyu Hao came from the bottom of her heart. She was really, really scared. Even if he swept a glance at her, it would still make her heart tremble and chill.


    Seeing her master frightened so much that she couldn''t stand properly, Mu Rui''s companion also knelt down.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Chunyu Hao became even more annoyed when he saw this. He suddenly slapped the tea table and swept all the cups on the table onto the floor, shattering them into pieces.


    As for Mu Rui, her heart was smashed into smithereens on the ground.


    She could only sob, not daring to breathe. Tears fell silently, splashing onto the floor.


    Chunyu Hao glared at them and roared at the maidservants: "All of you get out!"


    What he wanted to do couldn''t be more obvious, but right now, Mu Lengxin was still pregnant. He was like this ¡­


    The maidservant quickly knelt and pleaded, "Prince, my young miss is just pregnant. The doctors say that the fetus is unstable, so we can''t wait on you ¡­"


    The maid hadn''t finished speaking when she heard a crisp sound.


    Chunyu Hao''s palm landed on the servant girl''s face, instantly creating a five-finger mark on her cheek, half of it swelling up. Mu Rui was even more frightened.


    She could not even speak of begging for mercy for her maidservant, and could only bite her lower lip.


    "Scram!" Chunyu Hao angrily said as he kicked the maid''s chest. The strength of the kick was so strong that it actually kicked the maid out of the door and she fell to the ground, unable to get up for a good while. It was unknown if it was life or death.


    Mo Rui could no longer control herself. She stood up and was about to run away.


    However, because of his weak legs, he fell to the ground.


    Chunyu Hao took a step forward, reached out his hand to grab Mu Rui''s hair bun, and whispered into her ear: "What are you planning to do? You are the woman I am officially married to, the woman I am carrying back to the mansion on a big red bridal sedan. If you want to escape, you have to ask This King whether or not you agree. "


    "My lord, I beg of you, please let me go. "I have a child, so I can''t ¡­"


    "Don''t even think about it! This grandpa will have a great time tonight. "


    Chunyu Hao''s words were like a knife that stabbed into Mu Rui''s heart. If he wanted to play to his heart''s content, would the child in her womb still be able to live?


    She was anxious and frightened. The pain of her hair being grabbed made her shiver and her mind go blank.


    At this moment, Chunyu Hao grabbed Mu Rui''s hair bun and dragged her on the floor, walking straight into the inner hall.


    No! No!


    She only had one thought in her mind, and that was to not enter the room. She began to struggle violently, but her strength was too small, and no matter what she did, she couldn''t escape Chunyu Hao''s grasp.


    In her panic, she bit Chunyu Hao''s arm.


    With this bite, she exerted all her strength and bit down hard. In that instant, she felt a strong taste of blood spreading in her mouth.


    Chunyu Hao was suddenly in pain. He didn''t think that Mu Rui would actually dare to resist!


    He let go of her in pain, and she fell to the ground.


    He looked down at his arm. The bite marks were bloodstained. His face suddenly changed. He growled in a low voice and stepped forward. Before Mo Rui could even get up from the floor, she heard a crisp sound from the room.


    The slap was incomparably firm as it landed on Mu Lengxin''s face. She cried out in alarm as she fell to the other side. Her frail and frail body rolled for a full two laps before finally coming to a stop.


    Pain! It was extremely painful! She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 C131

    Chunyu Hao glared at Mu Rui with a fiendish look. His slap was unable to quell the anger in his heart. With a fierce look in his eyes, he berated: "You slut, how dare you bite me?"


    As he spoke, he struck out with his palm.


    Just now, when she had recovered from the pain, she saw Chunyu Hao raise his palm towards her. She subconsciously turned her head to the side to avoid it. This palm didn''t hit her face, but landed on her hair bun.


    Unexpectedly, the pearl hairpin on Mu Rui''s bun had pierced into Chunyu Hao''s palm, breaking a small hole in it. It was only a single drop of blood.


    However, it made Chunyu Hao even more enraged.


    His chest was heaving up and down, and he looked furious.


    He swung his hand, and the blood on his finger splattered onto Mo Rui''s light pink dress. Immediately, he fainted like a plum blossom.


    "Let me tell you, once you marry into my Mu King''s Manor, you will be my pure and honest woman. What are you thinking about? Do you want to be like your good sister and be like wild men? I won''t give you the chance. "


    Chunyu Hao''s foot ruthlessly kicked out, and then fiercely stepped on Mu Rui''s chest.


    He looked down upon her as if he were looking at a lowly ant. At this moment, her life and death was in his palm.


    As Chunyu Hao stood there, he looked at the fear and supplication in Mu Rui''s eyes and suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction. It turned out that the feeling of overlooking the world and looking down on all living beings was just so wonderful.


    Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. No matter what, you are still my woman, and I promised Yanran that your child absolutely cannot stay. As long as you are obedient, after I marry her, your life won''t be too difficult.


    Chunyu Hao''s words bit by bit into Mu Rui''s ears, yet they were like silver needles stabbing into her heart one after another. There were no traces of them, but the pain made it hard for her to breathe.


    She could even feel her heart stop beating.


    Yanran? Mu Yanran? Her elder sister, the elder sister from the same clan, was actually treating her in such a manner!


    He clearly knew that she was facing a fire pit, yet he still pushed her from behind, afraid that the fire wouldn''t be big enough and that he would have to pour more oil on her.


    Mo Rui was stunned. She watched as Chunyu Hao walked towards her step by step, but she didn''t struggle at all. A sorrow greater than a death in the heart!


    Her heart had really died!


    Even though she was only fourteen years old, she had experienced endless bitterness and the pain of betrayal. That person was still her kin!


    At that moment, she hated him so much! He hated why Mu Wan Yun would have been involved with another man, and why he was born with a hidden knot. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have been tortured like this today.


    She hated Mu Yanran even more. When she coaxed herself onto the bridal sedan chair, she was facing a person with a ghost on the back. This ghost was even wearing the mask of a living person!


    She hated this person before her even more! Chunyu Hao, the third prince of the Great Qin Empire, was actually so dirty!


    She hated him. She had endless hatred, hatred that was like a flood. She couldn''t find an outlet to vent it, and it filled her heart with frustration.


    It was a sunny day, the sun was high, and the clouds were misty.


    In that instant, the sky and clouds changed color. Violent winds howled, as if the ghosts in hell were crying.


    Not long after, the heavy rain came crashing down, bringing along the furious roars of the heaven and earth, relentlessly lashing at them, as if it was trying to wash away the filth with its most violent form!


    The young maid who had fallen in the courtyard gradually woke up after being washed away by the heavy rain.


    There were two broken ribs on her chest. Even her breathing was painful.


    She suddenly thought of something. "Miss!" She struggled to turn her head to look at the room.


    The door was closed.


    Under the torrential downpour, she actually heard the heart-wrenching wail of Mo Rui.


    The sound did not last long.


    The maid saw that blood was gushing out from the gap in the door and sliding down the stairs.


    Finally, it flowed into the courtyard and merged into the rain on the ground.


    Seeing that the blood was about to reach her hand, she quickly retracted her hand. As the rain fell, she suddenly saw that the entire courtyard was blood-red ¡­


    Chunyu Hao ran out of the room in fright, looking extremely awkward and awkward.


    He was covered in blood.


    Seeing him flee as if he were trying to take his life, Mu Lengxin''s face was deathly pale, without the slightest hint of blood on it. She collapsed into a pool of blood, the warm blood in her body pouring out with endless resentment.


    She suddenly laughed, her eyes full of venom as she questioned, Why?


    Tears streamed from the corners of her eyes, splattering into the blood and dying in an instant.


    That night, the news of Mu Lixin''s sudden miscarriage and death spread throughout the palace.


    When the servant reported back, Chunyu Hao still hadn''t gotten his breath back. This time he was scared. He wanted to force Mu Rui, but it was Mu Yanran who said so, so he didn''t know if she was his child or not.


    She said that she had always been on good terms with Mu Yanzhi, and that she had always been pregnant with Wild Man, and that her sister, who was close to her, couldn''t be better off.


    It had to be said that Mu Yanran''s words were like a steel knife that reaped lives!


    Just because of her words, Chunyu Hao had come to find trouble with Mu Rui.


    And when he felt strong fluid forcing him to come out, he saw an immature fetus flowing from Muriel''s body.


    He was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    Mo Rui''s eyes were filled with endless pain. She reached out her hand to hold the child in her palm. The corners of her lips hooked up into a strange smile, her eyes filled with despair.


    She looked at Chunyu Hao without blinking.


    "This is my child, and it''s yours as well. Don''t you want it? Come and take it, take it with your own hands ¡­"


    Chunyu Hao was terrified. He resisted the urge to vomit and ran for his life.


    The steward had invited a midwife and a doctor, and from the information he had gathered from the midwives and doctors, it seemed that the situation wasn''t good.


    "Your Highness."


    "What''s going on?"


    "The Madam can''t take it anymore."


    "Dead?" Chunyu Hao saw the butler shake his head and nod.


    "I''m still not down yet, but I probably won''t be able to endure tonight." The housekeeper didn''t have any feelings for the new wife who had just joined the family for less than a year. She was just a girl after all. Her life was given to her by the prince. Thus, when he said those words, he did not feel the slightest bit of pity for the person who was about to lose his life.


    Chunyu Hao was still in shock. He thought for a while and said: "Since you can''t live on, then what are you waiting for? Get someone to carry her out of the palace and leave her at the cemetery! What are you standing there for, go quickly! "


    Wild animals roamed the cemetery all year round, and if they really left them there, not even a single skeleton would be left.


    What Chunyu Hao wanted was for her to die without even leaving a corpse! The scene from before left a lingering fear in his mind even now.


    The butler signaled to his subordinates and they immediately went to do what they needed to do.


    When the person in charge of throwing away Mo Rui''s corpse carried her out and left her at the cemetery, someone took a breath, "She''s not dead yet."


    "Here, after tonight, even if she can live, she won''t. Didn''t you see the steward''s eyes? They just wanted her life. "


    "Ai!" The two of them let out a sigh, but they still threw Mo Rui down the hill.


    Hearing the news, the pen in Jin Yu Lie''s hand paused, "Go take a look, is there any hope for that person?"


    He and his men were standing on the hill when the smell of blood and rotting bones assaulted their nostrils.


    The smoke was so strong that it made people nauseous. Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but frown.


    An Shuang said, "Master, please step back a little. This subordinate will go down to take a look."


    "Alright."


    With a few quick movements, Dark Frost arrived at the bottom of the hill.


    It was easy to find Mo Rui''s body, the one with the thickest smell of blood.


    When Dark Frost lifted his eyes, he heard an abnormal sound. His eyes turned cold as he saw that four to five wild dogs also smelled blood. If these wild dogs really were to eat Mu Rui, then it would be too late.


    The Dark Frost moved like a bolt of lightning, and the five concealed weapons instantly flew out of his hand, stabbing towards the wild dogs at almost the same time.


    The wild dog felt a twinge of pain as it hurriedly ran away.


    In just a few steps, Dark Frost arrived in front of Mu Lengxin. Her chest was still heaving weakly, yet she was still alive. Her eyes were wide open, filled with an inexhaustible unwillingness.


    It was because of this unwillingness that she was able to hold on to her last breath.


    She could only wait for Jin Yu Lie to have her saved.


    When she saw that the person who had saved her was the famous and influential Duke of Jin, she was extremely shocked. She had never thought that she would still be alive.


    Jin Yu Lie glanced at her indifferently, "You''re still alive, and not dead."


    "Why don''t you let me die?" She was only fourteen years old, but her eyes were filled with endless vicissitudes. Having walked the edge of life and death in one night, it was impossible for her to not grow up.


    "Wanting to die is easy, but do you want revenge?"


    When he said the word ''revenge'', it was so easy and relaxed, as if he was saying that the tea in his hand was very mellow.


    To take revenge, he would have to use someone else''s life and blood, but in his eyes, these things were nothing more than a breeze and a clear moon. Mo Rui looked at the black silk clothing he wore. It was so black, concealing all of his emotions. It was so black that it seemed to be the product of endless blood.


    Her figure was thin and weak, her face devoid of any color. However, she used an incomparably resolute tone and said, "I want revenge!"


    This kind of determination only caused Yu Lie to glance at him. His voice did not have any emotion, "Fine, become my shadow, become my slave. I will avenge you in the best way you can think of!" From today onwards, you are called Ye! "


    Just like that, Mo Rui became one of Jin Yu Lie''s subordinates. From then on, she was free of all ties, cold-blooded and ruthless, becoming a powerful expert in the shadows.


    Leaves did all this for revenge, only to repay Jin Yu Lie.


    But when she knew that Mu Wan was going to the Northern Kingdom, she had asked for Jin Yu Lie''s help.


    "I can go to the Northern Kingdom for you. Even if you lose your life, you will still obtain the head of the Northern Kingdom''s King." "But I hope you don''t involve your sister."


    Ever since that day in Tianning Town, she had found out that the elder sister Wan Yun that she had followed since she was young hadn''t abandoned her, so she didn''t want her to be involved in any more danger, and judging from Jin Yu Lie''s attitude towards Mu Wan, she also knew that it was extremely good. She didn''t understand why Yu Lie wanted Mu Wan to enter this muddy water.


    "You don''t need to understand. You just need to remember to protect her."


    This was the last order Jin Yulie gave her. If they returned safely after the Northern Kingdom, he would let her leave the Umbra.


    But now, Mu Wan Yun was lost. Leaves only thought of the city, but when she looked around, she couldn''t take a single step. Endless darkness surged from all directions, and she completely fainted.

 C132

    It had been a day and a night since Leaves woke up. When she woke up, she found herself lying on a kang in a farmhouse. There was someone else in the room, a peasant woman wearing simple but clean linen.


    Seeing that there was a commotion on the bed, she quickly added some charcoal into the brazier, wiped her apron around her waist, and walked over with an unusually gentle and warm voice, "Girl, you''ve woken up." Don''t start doing it yet. If you get angry, you''ll get dizzy. "


    She reached out to touch the leaf.


    "Where is this?" Leaves took a glance at her surroundings. This place was indeed a very ordinary farmhouse.


    When the peasant woman approached him, she had checked that she was indeed a peasant woman without any cultivation on her. It seemed like she had saved him.


    "You saved me?"


    The woman smiled and handed him a bowl of water.


    The water was sweet and refreshing. After entering his throat, his almost dry throat felt much more comfortable.


    "I didn''t save you."


    From the mouth of the peasant woman, Leaves could roughly understand what had happened that day when she had passed out under Four Directions City.


    Not long after she fainted, she was discovered, and it was Jin Yulai who found her. He had set her up in the shadows of the Four Directions City early in the morning. Seeing that Leaves had fainted, and that she was alone, the dark guard knew that something important must have happened.


    Therefore, the guard temporarily lodged Leaves in a farmhouse and gave her some money to take care of her while he tried to find a way to send a message.


    Not long before Leaves woke up, the dark guard also left.


    Hearing this, Leaves struggled to get up.


    "Which way did that person go?"


    The farmer''s wife saw that her face was pale and her body was not recovered: "That person said, you should rest well." Let me tell you that the four cities were completely cut off from the four cities because of the heavy snowfall. Now that the snow is getting better, we can just barely walk on this path. All messages can be barely delivered. I told you not to be anxious. "


    Hearing this, Ye Wen was still worried about Mu Yunyun''s safety.


    Moreover, she had to hand over to Jin Yu Lie the things that Mu Wan Yun had secretly given her before she left. Mu Wan Yun regarded this item as very important, so she naturally wasn''t willing to waste time here.


    The peasant woman was no match for her. All she had to do was point her in the right direction.


    "But, my lady, this path is extremely difficult to tread, and your body is in such a state. If something really does happen to you, how am I going to explain this to that person?" She had given him money to take care of. In this difficult world, with such a large amount of money, her family would be able to live a better life. She didn''t want to send the money back.


    Of course, Leaves knew about it. In the snow, the easiest way to travel was to use a dog to pull a cart. It was also much slower and safer.


    Leaves also knew that her body wouldn''t be able to go far. She quickly took out a few more ingots of silver and asked the peasant woman to buy all the nearby dogs for her.


    After understanding the correct direction, Leaves drove off on her sled dog, leaving behind a trail of dust.


    Although Mu Wenyun and the rest of the six had the guidance of a map, this was still the Snow Region of the Witch Clan''s territory. Afterwards, it was classified as a forbidden area by the Royal Family of the Northern Kingdom.


    Mu Wan Yun had already pulled down the map. After walking for half a day, the wind and snow had become even stronger. The distance ahead of them was definitely not more than a meter.


    It was easy to find a lee spot, so they stopped to rest for a while.


    Now, Mu Wan even felt his hands and feet go cold, and he was almost numb from the cold.


    If this continued, it might even be stopped.


    And at this time, one of Huyan''s men was too tired, as Mu Wan Yun and the others were resting to investigate the route, he just stood there, closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    When the crowd realized that they were going to call for him, they couldn''t wake him up no matter how hard they tried.


    When Mu Wan looked at his breath, he found that his entire body had been frozen stiff, even the blood in his body had frozen into ice.


    This blow caused everyone''s faces to turn grim.


    He could not sleep here. He could only sleep here and never wake up again. But they had been walking for who knows how long, and it was never dark here again.


    It was always so bright.


    Mu Wan knew from the memories of his previous life that this was a change in the weather of the Polar Region, daytime! He didn''t expect to see it here.


    She had already finished most of the food in her storage ring. If she didn''t leave now, they would either die of exhaustion or starvation, and they could freeze to death at any minute.


    She was still better off, she had cultivated before, and the cold in her Sea of Bitterness was not much warmer than this snow, so this kind of cold weather posed relatively less of a threat to her, but Huyan and the others weren''t able to bear it. They were all men of the North. They were very strong and had grown up in the snow of the North.


    It didn''t matter as long as they carried it through.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the dead man and said, "Take off his clothes and put them on."


    What she said was the truth. The snow didn''t know how to wind and snow. If it continued like this, it was very likely that everyone would end up like this.


    They were their comrades who had made it here with great difficulty. Even if they died, they could not be wrapped up in their clothes. Such a feat was too unbearable to bear.


    However, Huyan gritted his teeth and did it himself. He took off the man''s robe and gave it to Mu Wan, who shook his head and put it on, along with the rest of his men.


    Mu Wan looked at the terrain, "We should be able to leave if we head in this direction."


    She didn''t know how far she would have to go, because if she relied on their feet to walk in the snow, would she really be able to get out?


    But what she said now gave hope to others.


    Upon hearing her words, a hint of color suddenly blossomed on the other people''s exhausted faces.


    After dodging for a while, they continued forward.


    Mu Wan took a step forward and stepped on the snow. She felt as if her foot couldn''t reach the bottom, and her body sank down. The snow reached her waist, and she had to use all of her strength to pull out her other foot.


    She panted heavily.


    The breath of air he exhaled could instantly freeze into ice.


    They walked tirelessly for another two hours.


    He looked behind him. The footprints were deep, but they were soon buried by the snow.


    At this moment, Mu Wanyun''s pupils suddenly contracted!


    She saw an incredible scene!


    They had just passed through this place! This was because the entire place was covered in snow without any sort of reference, and the footprints were soon covered in snow.


    But in this place, there seemed to be a place where they could hide from the wind. It was abnormally familiar, with a pile of snow protruding out of the corner for no reason.


    Strange things happened everywhere.


    Mu Wan''s heart skipped a beat. She quickly pulled out her sword and started to cut off the snow in front of her.


    Huyan was very strange to her. However, there was no way to stop him.


    Because they saw that after Mu Yunji''s sword sliced off countless snowflakes, a person was revealed within the pile of snow. It was the same person who had died here!


    So it turned out that they had been circling around the entire time!


    This kind of detour would definitely not allow him to leave.


    A bad premonition began to spread in everyone''s heart.


    "How could this be?" As Huyan spoke, his voice and eyes were filled with thick despair! All he could think about was why. He didn''t think about whether he could get out, but he wanted one to understand.


    But how could everyone here understand this!


    Mu Huanyun''s heart sank. The more she encountered something like this, the calmer she needed to be!


    Because such despair can drive people crazy.


    Sure enough, someone in their team suddenly started to laugh hoarsely. That kind of laughter was a crazy laugh, a hysterical scream!


    The sudden laughter startled everyone.


    Huyan turned to the other two: "Capture him!"


    The man was laughing nonstop and his mouth was wide open. He seemed to be venting all his strength through shouting. If this went on, he would die of exhaustion.


    The other two men quickly took action, but they were too late. The man was rolling on the ground, laughing, but rolling down the slope.


    He was originally a black shadow, but as the snow fell, it became like a ball of snow. The more it rolled, the bigger it became. In the end, all of the snow wrapped around him and started to fall towards the snowy slope.


    From the looks of it, this person would definitely not be able to survive.


    Only his despairing laughter reverberated in the vast and empty snowy region.


    Now that two people had died, everyone''s faces turned uglier and uglier.


    There''s no way out of here.


    Mu Wan took in a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down in the face of the moment of life and death.


    She released the dragon from her storage ring.


    The Qilong Beast burst out, spreading its wings and flying in the air. It circled in the sky for a few times before stopping beside Mu Yun. It let out a series of whining sounds in a low voice. This voice also caused Mu Wanyun''s face to gradually darken.


    Huyan asked, "What did it say?"


    Mu Huanyun said, "A dragon beast only makes these sounds when it encounters extreme danger. There should be something around us that we can''t see. Everyone, you must be careful. "


    The moment she reminded them, Huyan and the other three quickly took out their weapons.


    "According to the map, the direction that we forced ourselves to go in should be the correct one. It was only because of the interference from those items that we were able to circle around."


    As she spoke, Mu Yingyun once again commanded the Qi Dragon Beast to flap its wings and fly. At the same time, she drew out her treasure sword and flew. Her cultivation had been damaged before, so she couldn''t fly too far away.


    Ever since Mu Wan had ascended Mount Kunlun, she had raised this beast. Thus, her relationship with the Soup Dumplings was quite good.


    There was a great deal of understanding between them.


    When he felt something unusual, the Soup Dumplings looked over. As far as he could see, Mu Wan had discovered a strange snowdrift in those places.


    However, as they walked on the ground, they were able to cause others to lose their sense of direction. If there was the slightest deviation in the direction of their eyes, the result would be them being trapped to death here, constantly circling around, never able to leave.


    Mu Wan Yun finally understood that these piles of snow hadn''t appeared here for no reason, they must have been intentionally placed here by someone.


    Mu Huanyun narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Right now, she wasn''t sure what it was, but since someone wanted her life, she definitely wouldn''t be merciful with it. In the blink of an eye, she retrieved several bombs from her storage ring. Seeing this, she felt reassured and threw them down.

 C133

    Every single piece of the bomb had landed firmly in the pile of snow.


    Then there was a rumbling sound, deafening.


    The pile of snow exploded from the inside, followed by countless black objects exploding out. Mu Wanyun rode on his sword and flew in the air, guiding the Huyan group on their escape route.


    And at this time, Huyan no longer cared about the rumbling sounds and continued running with all his might.


    Suddenly, countless objects scattered in the sky, one of which landed right in front of him. If it wasn''t for Huyan''s quick reaction, he would have been smashed by this item.


    When he focused his eyes, he saw that the hand that fell in front of him was a broken hand!


    The severed arm was torn off at the elbow. Something had blown it up alive. The broken arm was incomplete, and many parts of the arm had been burnt black.


    It was still smoking when it landed on the snow.


    Huyan exclaimed. Other than them, there were no other living figures in this vast and endless snow. But this was clearly the hand!


    Huyan ran through the snow with great difficulty as he turned around to look at the situation behind him.


    If he didn''t look, he wouldn''t know. However, upon seeing it, he was shocked!


    Behind him were all these broken arms, legs, and broken bodies. These broken limbs were all blown out by Mu Wan from a snowdrift.


    That is to say, all around them were people hiding in snowdrifts. But how could that be? If it was hidden in the snow, it would have already been frozen to death.


    Along with Mu Wan''s movements, countless severed limbs were blasted out.


    All of a sudden, the broken hands fell heavily on the snow, and the scene looked quite tragic.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Mu Wan Yun used almost a roar.


    Huyan froze for a second, he didn''t have time to think about anything else, he and his three lackeys quickly ran under Mu Wan''s command.


    They couldn''t see it so clearly from the ground, but they could clearly see Mu Wanjun standing in the air. From the pile of snow that was blown up by her, several people suddenly crawled out.


    These people were all half naked as they struggled to climb out of the snow. There was not the slightest bit of emotion on their faces. They looked extremely strange, and when they walked, the movements of their bodies and joints were extremely abnormal.


    Mu Huanyun was shocked as he saw this. These people were not so much people as puppets, or it could be said they were more accurate puppets.


    These people had lifeless eyes, yet they were chasing behind Huyan and the others.


    One of them even managed to reach the corner of Huyan''s clothes, with a pull, Huyan stumbled and almost fell. He turned his head to look, but as if he had seen a ghost, he immediately pulled back his clothes.


    With a cracking sound, that man''s clothes were torn apart, and he fell to the ground and immediately got up, following Huyan.


    After several people heard about Mu Yun''s business, they raised their heads and looked in the direction of Mu Wan. A group of people followed Mu Yun.


    Then, from the pile of snow, he saw a few giant falcons with two wings crawling out.


    This falcon was three times bigger than normal. It would be better to call it an eagle or a bird.


    After the eagle stood swaying in the snow, someone stood on the eagle''s body. The eagle flapped its wings and rushed towards Mu Huanyun at an extremely fast speed.


    Mu Wangzhong hurriedly lowered her body to avoid one of the condors, but when she saw the other condor arrive at the same time, she shouted, "Soup Dumplings, spew fire!"


    Just as she finished speaking, the Soup Dumplings suddenly turned around and opened its mouth to spit out a stream of fire.


    This flame was coincidentally sprayed onto the body of an eagle. The feathers on its body instantly burned up, causing it to be unable to fly. It fluttered about a few times in the air before falling down with a loud bang.


    Even the person on its back fell down.


    Normally, that person would die if he fell from this height. However, he didn''t die. He struggled to get up, hoping to ride the other condor to flap his wings and come back.


    Mu Huanyun''s expression changed. These were all dead people! Since they were already dead, there was no need at all! If he were to fight with them, he would be the one to suffer.


    Mu Huanyun also knew that he was really forced into a corner now.


    But once the snowdrift formation was broken, the road in front of them would become clear. As long as they asked these puppets, they would be able to leave this snowfield.


    Mu Wan Yun took out all of the bombs from his storage ring and threw them at the area with more puppets.


    There was only the incessant rumbling.


    Countless puppets'' corpses were blown to smithereens, and once again, they fell to the ground.


    And below, Huyan and the others had not escaped a close combat.


    The weapons in their hands kept swinging.


    Mu Wan suddenly thought of the movies she had seen in her previous life. There had been scenes where she had been walking around like a zombie. She remembered that in the movies, the only way to kill such people was to chop off their heads.


    With this thought in mind, she flew on the back of her sword and cut off the head of one of the puppets. The puppet that had lost its head did not die like in a movie.


    However, without their heads, they were just like headless flies that kept bumping into each other, and their combat strength was greatly reduced.


    This really worked. After discovering the flaw, Mu Wuyun immediately shouted at Huyan and the others: "Cut off their heads."


    With her reminder, Huyan and the rest immediately raised their weapons towards the puppets'' heads. In that moment, all they could see were countless heads flying in the sky. It was a spectacular sight.


    Although the intense attacks of these puppets had slowed down momentarily, the feeling of having countless puppets pouring out of the cave was truly endless.


    Mu Wanyun commanded the people to think ahead while she rode her sword. At the same time, she also wanted to go to the snowfield to check out the puppets that were approaching, so she commanded the Soup Dumplings to shoot fire at them. Only then did she find out that there was a gigantic cave inside the snowfield, and there were countless puppets lying inside.


    These puppets were piled up in layers. As long as the upper level was removed, the lower level would continue to pour out. Although she had previously used a bomb to kill many of the puppets, the number of puppets here was simply too astonishing.


    Mu Wanyun was extremely shocked. That feeling was as if he had poked a hornet''s nest.


    Not good! If this carried on, people would die from exhaustion!


    Her mind quickly spun as she thought of a method. Previously, these puppets had only been buried in a pile of snow. If it wasn''t for the fact that the snow array formation had trapped them here, Mu Yunji wouldn''t have even thought of exploding.


    If she did not blow up, she would not be able to see these puppets. Thinking of this, she felt that she could only think of a way to seal off these snowdrifts.


    And these puppets seemed to be especially sensitive to sound.


    Mu Huayun already had a plan in mind. She commanded Huyan to make a light noise, and had the Soup Dumplings lead them out while she flew in the opposite direction.


    The bombs in her hands were constantly being dropped, and she started bombarding the innermost point.


    Not long after, a huge hole was formed.


    The loud noise deserved to be heard by the puppets.


    "Lady Mu''s method is really effective." Huyan couldn''t help but admire the situation he was in. Mu Yunji was still able to think and think, and think of an effective method to deal with it.


    The puppets all fell into the hole.


    Mu Wan Yun used her voice to lure all the puppets towards her, but not long after, she almost used up all of her bombs. Before coming to the Northern Kingdom, she had prepared many of these bombs. But now that they were being used like this, there wasn''t much left.


    He felt sorry for the fact that he had used up all of his stock in an instant.


    He had to leave behind two of them, just in case he needed them later on.


    In her storage ring, all that was left was a few strings of firecrackers to use during the new year.


    That was something Ammu had asked her to preserve for her. She didn''t expect it to be of use at this time.


    Mu Wan Yun lit up the firecracker and threw it down. The firecrackers crackled, luring all the puppets over to that side. Mu Wan Yun had used Sun Zi''s 36th move, so leaving was the best strategy!


    She quickly flew back to the side of Huyan and co., pulling them to take advantage of the opening in the array formation.


    After passing through this area, what appeared before him was an extremely narrow passageway between two canyons.


    This was the place. Once they passed this place, they would be out of the Xue Yu!


    Without saying anything further, they headed towards the passageway.


    The passageway between two to three people could only barely allow one person to pass through. If that person was slightly fatter, he wouldn''t be able to squeeze through.


    The two sides of the path were abnormally smooth and neat, as if they had been hacked and chiseled by a knife or axe. Even Mu Wan was suspicious of such supernatural work, was it a work of nature, or was it a masterpiece created by the Witch Clan that surpassed humans?


    She looked behind her and noticed that even though the formation had broken, there were still a few puppets that were walking towards her.


    If they were to really leave, and at the same time bring these puppets out, wouldn''t this continent be destroyed? Mu Wan Yun thought and quickly cast the array to seal this place.


    She didn''t know how long her seal would keep these puppets trapped for, but she couldn''t let them out of the world.


    Huyan successfully passed through it. He saw that there were some men behind him who were too strong to pass through, so they could only take off their clothes and pass through. However, when the three of them came out, they didn''t see Mu Yun.


    When he was about to turn back, he saw that Mu Yunji was also heading towards this direction.


    This corridor was neither long nor short.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing the powerful object in her hands, Huyan could not understand.


    Mu Wanyun took a deep breath. Luckily, she had left two pieces. Now was the time for this thing to be of use. She threw one of the bombs into the tunnel. There was a loud sound, and an avalanche suddenly occurred and completely sealed off the tunnel.


    And she was relieved.


    However, this loud noise was made by using an avalanche to seal the cave entrance. At the same time, countless amounts of snow were rushing towards them. The avalanche was so menacing that it was enough to annihilate the cave entrance.


    "Avalanche!" Huyan''s face changed. No one knew better than him how terrifying an avalanche was. Although he was cursing Mu Yun''s actions in his heart, he knew that if he let these puppets go, then there would be endless troubles in the future.


    He had come out with great difficulty. Was he going to die here?


    Mu Wan Yun shouted towards the crowd: "Come up!"


    It turned out that when she threw the bomb, she had tied a rope to the cliff and died. Now, when she threw the rope to everyone, she stood on her flying sword in midair and enjoyed this rare spectacle!


    Not everyone could watch such a massive avalanche from a close distance. It was a thousand times more shocking than watching it live on television!


    It was rare for her to have such a mood.


    However, Huyan was incomparably depressed. This woman really wasn''t someone an ordinary person could handle. He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for the Great Qin''s Duke of Jin.

 C134

    After passing through the Xue Yu, they didn''t walk for long before they saw the forest that Huyan had mentioned. After reaching the cedar forest, everyone was exhausted.


    Huyan looked at the road in front of him carefully, he said: "We''ll be able to see a house after walking for a while to the east. Then we can have a rest. "


    Although the cedar forest was abnormally cold, there were still many animals lurking in the snow. Thus, when the wind and snow were not strong, many hunters would go up the mountain to hunt. The house was where the hunters rested.


    Sure enough, after walking for a short distance, he saw a simple and crude house leaning against a mountain in the pine forest.


    After staying in the snow for half a month, he finally saw the house and was finally able to rest.


    Everyone was extremely excited when they saw the room.


    The ambushers probably did not expect them to survive, so they did not ambush them. With their current situation, let alone a hundred people, even if there were fifty of them, they would still be easily taken down.


    The room was covered in snow. It seemed like it had been a long time since someone had been here.


    They cleaned up the snow that had blocked the entrance before pushing open the door and entering.


    There was dust everywhere, and it was dark and hard to see.


    Huyan took out a fire piston. After lighting it, he was horrified to find that there were actually several people in the room.


    Meanwhile, these people were all huddled together, as if they were warming up each other. They had long since died a long time ago.


    Huyan said, "These should be the hunters that often come to the mountains to hunt, it''s just that the last time we came here, there was a huge blizzard, they didn''t eat anything and starved to death."


    It was common to be frozen to death or starved to death in the snow. Huyan only needed a glance to understand. He personally and his subordinates personally carried out these three corpses and buried them on the spot.


    As for Mu Wan Yun, he began to tidy up the room.


    After igniting the smoking lamp made of animal fat, the sky suddenly turned completely dark.


    She thought it was strange. "Would there be days or nights in a row here?" She thought of the daylight phenomenon she had seen in the snowy plains.


    Huyan knows what she means, "Miss is talking about the situation in the snow region? To tell you the truth, this kind of situation does happen from time to time. It''s just that these few years are rather rare, but now ¡­ "


    After a few days of the extreme day phenomenon, there will be a few consecutive days of the extreme night phenomenon.


    In this room, there were many things that could be found, so Mu Wan Yun took out all of the food from his storage ring. After everyone packed up and ate, they all rested.


    This was the only thing they could sleep in these past few days.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t have to worry about such inexplicable things and phenomena.


    And after days of continuous torment, their nerves should be very strong. It was good that they didn''t collapse.


    She slept soundly, but instinctively, she still maintained her vigilance. Before she fell asleep, she even intentionally let out the Soup Dumplings. She slept with the Soup Dumplings in her arms; she could not only warm up, but she could also have the Soup Dumplings stand guard for her.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next morning, Mu Wan was awakened by the Soup Dumplings pecking. She struggled to open her eyes and saw that the fire had already gone out. She quickly threw some firewood into the fire. When the room was lit up again, she saw the Soup Dumplings rushing towards the entrance.


    Mu Wan felt that something was wrong and extended his hand to shake Huyan awake.


    Huyan woke up from his sleep, he looked at Mu Wanyun and asked, "What happened?" he asked, puzzled. She put her finger to her lips and made a silencing gesture. There was movement outside. He used his feet to wake his other three subordinates up and tell them to be quiet. Then they all leaned against the window and looked out.


    He saw that the snow outside was still falling, but he could vaguely see scattered torches moving through the snow and wind. They were heading in his direction with some difficulty.


    This was the advantage of Extreme Night. Even though it was supposed to be daytime, it was still so dark that one couldn''t see one''s five fingers in front of them.


    "Someone is heading this way."


    Huyan extended his hand to kick the fire.


    However, he was stopped by Mu Wan, "They probably know about this place too, so they''re coming this way. If we put out the fire now and they come over, if there''s really something they don''t know, then they might as well be this open."


    "But these people are with the last assassin?"


    "If that''s the case, as long as they come, we will definitely be discovered. We might as well stay here and listen to their plans."


    Can this really work? Huyan expressed that he didn''t believe it, but at the same time he felt that Mu Wanyun was too bold. His way of doing things was completely illogical.


    But he was also a famous general in the Northern Kingdom. Anyone who saw him would recognize him.


    Mu Wan Yun knew what he was worried about. "That''s easy." As she spoke, she took out two human skin masks from her storage ring and quickly replaced them with Huyan''s.


    He then took out some clothes and started making the floor crease up on purpose for everyone to change.


    After this tidying up, they looked like a few ordinary commoners.


    "We pretend to be merchants obstructed by snow." That''s a good idea.


    Everyone was also surprised to see that Mu Yun had a storage ring. How was that a ring? It was like a treasure chest with everything in it!


    Just when Mu Wan and the rest were ready to leave, the group of people outside also arrived.


    They went back to sleep as if they didn''t know anything.


    However, he heard the voices of people outside.


    "Right here! There''s a room here to rest in. I saw a light just now. I''ll go in and see if there''s anyone. "


    Soon after, the door was kicked open by someone. A biting cold wind blew over, causing the fire in the middle to dim.


    Mu Wanyun pretended to be shocked and shouted in panic, "Big Brother! "Big brother!"


    She quickly hid behind Huyan.


    Huyan''s Great Qin spoke extremely nicely, and also cooperated to protect Mu Wan Yun. He stood up and looked outside. He asked, "Who is it?!"


    At this moment, someone walked in from outside the door.


    Through the window, Mu Wan saw that it was actually a group of people. They all hid their appearances deeply, and their clothes were very neat, they should also be part of the imperial guards. These people had built a bonfire outside, and only the leading few people had entered. Moreover, from the looks of it, they were all formations that could be used to attack and defend.


    Seeing this, Huyan could clearly see that these people were all from the royal family.


    The leader of the group walked in and swept his sharp eyes over Mu Yunyun and the rest. He said, "Are you Qin people?"


    Huyan said: "The two of us are Qin people who came to do business in the Northern Kingdom, and the goods we brought were sealed by snow, only we managed to escape. "Rest here. I didn''t know that the lord of the imperial guards would come here and clash against us."


    He immediately revealed the identity of that person.


    That person raised his long eyebrows and said, "Oh, you know we''re guards?"


    Huyan Qiang smiled calmly: "We are doing business here. Just look at your clothes and you''ll know that you are all imperial guards."


    That person didn''t say much. Being able to stay in the royal palace and deal with business people with all kinds of complicated relationships, he didn''t want to involve himself in too many things. "Everyone is here to avoid the wind and snow, there''s no need to be so courteous. "Go out and rest."


    When he said this, his men hurriedly brought in some firewood, making the room very warm. They and Mu Yunji lived in the middle of the room in a state of mutual noninterference.


    As for the leader of the group, he looked tired. His eyes were hanging down from the heat of the fire. It was unknown if he had fallen asleep or not.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at him carefully, then looked at Huyan Yan beside him, their hands secretly transmitted to his palms.


    You know this man? Mu Wan wrote on Huyan''s palm.


    Huyan also replied, "This person is a general in the queen''s family, I just don''t know if I should believe him or not."


    In the past few days, Mu Yun found out about some extremely mysterious things.


    For example, the Jurenzo eagle was actually the child of the Queen of the North.


    This man was also a member of the Northern King''s family. However, before the situation was clear, it was hard to say if he was an enemy or a friend. The two of them discussed and decided that it would be better to just wait and see.


    The man rested for a moment, then opened his eyes. His subordinate immediately handed him a stack of documents. He casually flipped through them and found one of the diagrams fell out. The image depicted the appearance of a person. Mu Huanyun also recognized that person. Wasn''t that his portrait? Why did these people from the Northern Kingdom have a portrait of him?


    To be honest, she didn''t want to be too famous. As the saying goes, a man is afraid of a pig being afraid of a strong one.


    It was best to keep a low profile.


    She also wanted to, but as long as she was close with the Duke of Jin, she couldn''t help but be famous!


    The Duke of Jin was a legendary figure in the Great Qin Empire. Previously, he was the general that led the troops to war, but as long as his Duke of Jin''s special totem Qilin flag was present, the bandits would be terrified upon hearing his name.


    This kind of person, in the Mystic Moon world, was a member of the Great Qin, but the other countries all wanted to have him as their subordinate.


    Many of the country''s monarchs had hinted in secret, but Jin Yulie had remained unmoved.


    Thus, some people began to use this method to lure him. Since he was unable to use this method, then this kind of person would become a great threat to him when he was at the hands of the enemy. Some people had also thought of using an inverse relationship to break off the relationship between Jin Yu Lie and Chunyu Hong, but Jin Yu Lie didn''t have any weakness.


    This year''s storm was unending. Countless messages were being left by the Great Qin Empire.


    There was a girl beside him, and this girl seemed especially important to him. She was the mother of his son.


    Therefore, when Mu Yanran announced the fact that she had a child, she originally wanted to embarrass her, but she didn''t expect Jin Yulie to step in and say that it was her son. He forcefully stepped out and made everyone shut up.


    However, he let people from other countries spread the news of his handsome appearance.


    Now, it could be said that she had really made a name for herself!


    Looking at his own portrait being studied by that person, Mu Wan felt all sorts of weird feelings in his heart.


    The strangest thing was that not only did she see the map in his hand, but she also saw all the things related to her, including the color she liked, the food she liked, and everything else. In this world, there were many people who knew their preferences better than she did.


    Mu Wan''s eyes were about to pop out, but Huyan, who was at the side, pouted and signaled them: "Do you want to know more?" I also have a super detailed version.


    Mu Wangzheng didn''t even have the strength to retort.


    The man looked at it and then threw it into the fire. The fire licked at it and the portrait was burned to ashes.


    His gaze swept over to Mu Wan and Mu Yun. He said, "Most of you have not been able to calm down recently. Since you are Qin people, I think it''s better for you to go back to your hometown."


    After a moment of rest, he led his men away.


    His words caught Mu Huanzhi''s attention.


    After seeing him leave, Mu Wanyun and the others also began to move. Most of them were not peaceful, what did that mean?


    "What are you going to do?"

 C135

    That person said that things would not be peaceful, so what happened at the Imperial Court? Mu Wanyun looked at Huyan, and Huyan felt wronged: "I don''t know either, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "If these people are the queen''s men, then what do you think they came here for?"


    For the most part, things were not peaceful, but the queen sent people outside, which was naturally not so simple, and thinking about how the queen had asked him to come back with Prince Zuo Ying, these people could also be the people the queen sent to save the emperor.


    Thinking of this, Huyan wanted to chase up, but was stopped by Mu Yingyun.


    "What are you doing?" Didn''t you say that only the queen''s trusted confidante knew that the prince would be welcomed back? That meant that Hua Ye was someone who could be trusted. He is the general in front of the palace! "


    "Have you forgotten that we were ambushed? If it is true that only the queen''s confidant knows of it, why would anyone follow us and ambush us? "


    With Mu Ye''s reminder, Huyan knew that the situation was much more complicated than they had imagined.


    "What do we do now?" After these days of interaction, Huyan had already completely admired Mu Wan, and many of the things that he was used to asking her. The reason he was like this was because he knew that the Prince and Duke Jin had a secret agreement. Since the Prince could trust someone like him, he naturally wouldn''t reject it.


    Mu Wan was about to find a way to say that he wanted to go and take a look when he heard a rumbling sound.


    This was the sound of an avalanche, but from the sound of it, it should be quite a distance away. At this time, Huyan''s underlings had been observing from the outside, and they quickly came back to report: "General, the avalanche has broken. That group of people also came back.


    With Mu Wan''s plan in mind, she told Huyan to come over and whisper in his ear.


    "How is it?"


    "This is a good plan!" "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Lady Mu."


    Not long after, that group of people came back.


    But instead of staying in the house in the cedar grove, they went out the way they had come.


    Amongst this group of people, there were two people who looked at each other and followed the group in silence.


    When the three men in the room saw that General Huyan and Mu Wan had successfully blended into the group, they also quickly left.


    He followed the group and soon passed through the cedar forest.


    Because of the night sky, everyone was able to move forward with torches in the snow, but the light from the torches was limited in the snow, so they did not attract too much attention. As for Mu Wan and Huyan, they did not stop at all, and she secretly improved her skin mask according to the two people they had just knocked down.


    When they passed through the cedar forest and arrived at the main square, no one noticed anything wrong with the team.


    After travelling like this for three days, they were about to arrive at the main city.


    Most of the Northern Kingdom was built on the boundless prairie. The snowstorm here was much less than the one on the road here. When the snowstorm was over, there wasn''t even a single snowflake to be seen.


    When they arrived at a relay station outside of the Royal Capital, everyone changed their horses and galloped in. These people were all wearing the attire of the Imperial Guards, so they were able to travel unhindered all the way to the Royal Capital.


    When Mu Wanyun saw the Imperial Court, he couldn''t help but be startled!


    The Northern Kingdom was built on the prairie, but the style of the imperial government was very similar to that of the ancient kingdom of Lou Lan, which had vanished from the memories of his previous life. If she did not know where she was, she would have thought that she had been transported to Lou Lan in the ancient capital.


    However, upon closer inspection, he discovered that this place was only similar.


    However, the shock it brought was enough to make Mu Yun raise his eyebrows.


    And after entering the Imperial Court, one could see the spacious drill grounds. The drill grounds here was much larger than the ones she had seen in the Qin Dynasty. Countless horses were leisurely grazing there.


    There were also many northern soldiers on horseback with bare arms, but their bows and arrows could hit the target at the end of the field without fail.


    With such precision and such strength, Mu Wan was deeply moved.


    It was said that the people of the Northern Kingdom were good at riding and shooting, and it was indeed true.


    Huyan explained to Mu Yanyun in secret. In that cavalry unit, the person at the front was a general, but this general was like his own men, bare-armed and shooting with his bow.


    And if any of his men had an arrow faster than the general''s, the general was willing to punish himself with a jug of wine or make dozens of push-ups on the spot.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at this kind of fighting strength and calculated in his heart. If one day the Great Qin Army and the Northern Army met face to face, who would have a better chance of winning?


    Just as she was thinking, they had crossed the training ground and reached the foot of the tower. Hua Ye had dismounted and left first. They followed the procession and pulled the horses into the stables.


    After finding an opportunity, Huyan brought Mu Wanyun and left.


    Huyan was very familiar with the path of the Northern Imperial Court. He took Mu Yunji and zigzagged out of the drill grounds, looking for a place to enter from the north side of the drill grounds.


    "This is the very back of the palace. We''ll enter after nightfall."


    After arriving at the Imperial Court, the weather gradually became normal.


    Mu Huanyun and Huyan were hiding in a big tree at the back of the palace. According to Huyan, the king of the Northern Kingdom especially loved the architecture of the Great Qin and the way the Great Qin lived.


    When he was young, he had once gone to the imperial capital of the Great Qin Empire, and had also gone to the imperial palace. When he saw the imperial garden, he also wanted to construct a huge imperial garden behind his own imperial palace.


    As a result, in the Northern Kingdom, under such weather, no flowers could bloom. In the end, he had no choice but to plant trees that could survive.


    The imperial garden had been transformed into an imperial tree garden, but after the tree grew, the sand and wind unexpectedly lessened.


    The trees here only flourished more and more year by year.


    Now it was almost like a forest.


    As Huyan introduced the group to Mu Huuyun, from time to time, the soldiers would pass under the trees and patrol the area.


    It was still dark, so Mu Yun and Huyan were not in a hurry to take action.


    They slowly moved their figures, walking through the dense forest. However, they didn''t walk, but rather jumped from tree to tree. Huyan''s movement technique was nimble, and Mu Yun had a cultivation base to support him, so before nightfall, no one noticed when they passed through the Imperial Tree Garden.


    The two of them hid in the kitchen and changed into the palace maid attire.


    Within the imperial palace, other than the imperial guards, no other men were allowed to enter or leave the palace. There were also no popular eunuchs or servants, only palace maids.


    Huyan had no choice but to disguise himself as a palace maid. Fortunately, Mu Wan Yun had the mask in his hands, and with her hands, he still looked quite pretty.


    Just as the two of them were done, the door was pushed open and a palace maid came in. She looked at them and asked, "Why are you two still here? Is the bath water the queen asked for ready? "


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly." Huyan choked his throat and said.


    When the palace maid turned around to leave, Mu Yun finally let out a sigh of relief. She moved her dress away, and behind her was the palace maid that she had not had time to hide before they knocked her out.


    The two of them carried the buckets and walked into the palace.


    Huyan knows the location, Mu Wan Yun is not afraid of not being able to find the way.


    The queen''s chamber was not as grand as the Great Qin''s, but rather lived upstairs.


    When they reached the top floor, the two of them brought the water and were driven out.


    After planning for a while, he didn''t even see the king behind the scenes.


    "Aren''t you a confidant? Why aren''t you revealing your identity when everyone there is a queen''s man? "


    Huyan said, "I''m not familiar with the people around the queen, I think she should be under surveillance." The two of them walked along the road, thinking of countermeasures. At this moment, a group of people walked over.


    The two people in the lead wore luxurious clothes from the Northern Kingdom.


    When Mu Wan Yun saw one of them, he was incomparably shocked.


    Why was Mu Yanran here?


    Mu Yanran and the Seventh Prince left side by side. Mu Yanran had a smile on her face and a trace of flirtatiousness could be seen in the corners of her eyes. However, Renzo Meng''s gaze never left her.


    When Huyan saw the Seventh Prince, he secretly tugged on the corner of Mu Yun''s clothes and the two of them immediately knelt down to pay their respects.


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t raise his head, but saw Mu Yanran''s dress sweeping in front of him.


    The two of them chatted happily.


    "Ching," he said, "on the day that Your Highness becomes king, I shall allow you to be the queen. What do you think?"


    Mu Yanran said, "Then I will look forward to it." "However, the queen is also unwilling to hand over her weapon token right now. I''m afraid ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of!" "Let''s go to her chambers now. This prince doesn''t believe that we won''t be able to find a mere soldier token even if we dig three feet into the ground."


    "The prince is wise!"


    The two of them spoke without restraint as they headed towards the direction of the queen''s chambers.


    Mu Wanyun''s heart became even more shocked: This Mu Yanran is really a fly! Where there''s the smell of blood, there''s her!


    Huyan, on the other hand, was shocked by their words. No wonder he felt something was amiss when he was in the queen''s chambers. The entire palace was controlled by someone. No! He must find a way to save the queen.


    He and Mu Yingyun left quickly, but secretly turned back to a place not far from the queen''s chambers.


    Huyan wanted to jump on top of the roof to check, but he was stopped by Mu Wan. Mu Yanran''s cultivation was on par with her. She would definitely be discovered at such a close distance.


    Mu Yanran and Yuerong walked to the queen''s chamber.


    Just as he was about to enter, the Queen''s trusted aide shouted, "How dare you! Seventh Prince, the Queen is bathing. Are you sure you want to go in? "


    "What are you afraid of? "Father has already gone on a stroll. Once I inherit the throne, will the current Queen become my beloved concubine or not?"


    Mu Yanran''s expression changed. She had heard that the Northern Kingdom''s people lived in the barbarian territory and the people were strong and fierce. But here, her father had died a long time ago and a widowed wife often became the woman of her uncles and brothers. But now that she heard him say that he was going to take his mother, even she felt disgusted.


    No matter how much he tried to feign his identity, he still felt disgusted by the sight before him. Thus, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    Yu Lenzo Meng kindly understood Mu Yanran''s feelings and said, "Your Highness is waiting in the side hall for the Queen to move faster. Your Highness''s patience isn''t very good."


    The two of them waited at the side.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mu Wan Yun and Huyan jumped in through the window at the back.


    The queen was in the water when she suddenly looked up and saw two strangers. Subconsciously, she wanted to cry out. However, Mu Wei had already covered her mouth.


    Huyan shook his head at her, dipped his finger in the water and quickly wrote the word Huyan on the floor.


    She blinked at the queen, who nodded before she let go.

 C136

    Mu Wanyun fished out a bathrobe for the queen, who wrapped it around her chest. Huyan turned around and looked outside.


    Hearing the footsteps of the palace maid, he waved to Mu Wanying. The two of them quickly hid behind the screen.


    The palace maid, on the other hand, had a sullen expression on her face as she walked in.


    As she served the queen, she complained, "This Seventh Prince has gone too far! Queen. "


    The queen glanced at her indifferently, "You go out first, I''ll do it myself."


    The palace maid looked at the queen meaningfully and said, "Queen, your servant''s life was born lowly, but you are the noble queen. Now that the king''s life is unknown, I feel that you should listen to the Seventh Prince. Perhaps your future days will be a bit better."


    This palace maid was previously chosen by her own clan, but who would have thought that she would betray him at this time?


    The smile grew on the queen''s face. "I am still the queen. Any decision is up to me, not anyone else! "You go out first." She refused.


    That palace maid''s expression changed, she wanted to say something but held back. She said: "Then this servant will go out first, please consider carefully."


    As soon as she was gone, the queen rose from the water and dressed herself quickly.


    Mu Wenyun and Huyan walked out from behind the screen again.


    For the first time, Mu Wan Yun carefully sized up the Northern King. She had the foresight to switch between her own son and the child of another concubine at the time of birth. Such foresight and such a spirit was not something an ordinary woman could possess.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at her. She was also around 30 years old, nearing 40, but she looked very young, very different from the Great Qin girls. She had a tall figure, a straight nose, slightly sunken eyes, and three-dimensional facial features. It was very unique in the Western Regions.


    His eyes were filled with wisdom.


    Seeing such a girl, Mu Yun thought of the imperial concubine of the Great Qin Imperial Palace. They were all scheming and had a shrewd mind.


    The Northern King glanced at Huyan, but all of his attention was focused on Mu Huanyun. The first thing he did was to tell the weight of Mu Huanyun, and he was sincerely impressed by her sensitivity.


    "Huyan, did you find Zuo Ying?"


    Huyan glanced at Mu Wan Yun, "Queen, this is the Great Qin''s Lady Mu. She has a good relationship with the Duke of Jin. She has seen the Prince, too. "


    If Mu Wan Yun didn''t understand some of the Northern Kingdom''s languages, she really wouldn''t have been able to say anything.


    "I''ve met Zuo Ying." She quickly cut to the chase. "His Highness the Seventh is waiting for you in the side hall now. His goal is to get a token. If the queen really has a token, she can use it as a bargaining chip."


    The queen had no particular trust in Mu Yunyun. She passed her gaze and her question to Huyan.


    Huyan nodded at her.


    The queen then said, "Lady Mu should have an ingenious plan."


    "It''s not a good plan. I just accidentally met someone. Does the queen know about the woman with the Seventh Prince? " She was referring to Mu Yanran.


    The queen shook her head. "All I know is that the woman''s name is Song. He didn''t know how Zo Meng got to know such a woman, but she was under the supervision of the Seventh Prince and his trusted aides in the entire palace. It was unknown whether the King was still alive or not. "But I don''t know where they heard it from, but I have the talisman."


    Mu Wan Yun more or less guessed that the name of Ying''er was Mu Yanran''s fake name, and she could tell that the queen still didn''t trust her. At least, the last sentence she said, she said it was a lie that the talisman wasn''t with her, if not with her, she would have died a long time ago.


    She smiled and didn''t mind.


    "The queen will go and tell them that the token is with you. If they want to obtain it, they should agree to your request." "The queen is intelligent and should know what to say."


    The Queen looked at Mu Yun in surprise and said, "Very good. "Young lady''s surname is Mu and has a good relationship with the Duke of Jin. Young lady should be Mu Yunyun."


    Mu Wanyun knew that her reputation had spread far and wide. She was truly unwilling to be mentioned by others because of Jin Yu Lie. She wanted to be mentioned as saying that Yulie was her man, not that she was Yulie''s woman.


    "My son Zuo Ying should be grateful to the Duke of Jin for escaping. However, my son has yet to return home." "Since the Duke of Jin wants to help, why not ¡­"


    Mu Wei Yun then said, "Queen, let me tell you directly. "I don''t know if Prince Zuo Ying was rescued by the Duke of Jin, but I don''t know if the Seventh Prince and the people beside him outside will attack again after Prince Zuo Ying appears. If they do, won''t it be too late for Prince Zuo Ying to appear?"


    "Don''t you think I understand what you mean?"


    You are so scheming, don''t you understand? I just wanted to make it clear that the Duke of Jin doesn''t really care about Renzo Ying''s side, right?


    The queen''s meaning was too clear.


    She bluntly said, "I''ve met Prince Zuo Ying before. I promised him that I would find a safe place to hide until the Jin Kingdom army leaves north."


    This was her agreement with the Julenzo Eagle.


    She had promised him, so she was willing to take the risk of letting Leaves bring the news to Jin Yulai.


    However, Ye Wen regarded Mu Wanyun''s safety as more important than anything else. She had been following him the whole way to think of a way to save Mu Wanyun, but it was just that her calculations were not as good as the heavens'' calculations!


    Mu Yanran secretly kicked, causing Leaves and Mu Yurun to be separated and she accidentally arrived in the four directions of the city. Helpless, she could only ask Yu Lie for help and it could be said that Mu Yurun had calculated it accurately.


    Hearing her say this, a heavy burden fell from the Queen''s heart. Although she did not know what kind of agreement her son would have with Jin Yu, she had decided to ally herself with Mu Yu! I''ll listen to you. "


    While Yuren was waiting in the side hall, if it wasn''t for Mu Yanran beside him, he would have rushed into the queen''s chamber long ago.


    However, he had to thank Mu Yanran for that.


    It was because of her that his plans had been pushed to the surface. She was like a catalyst, accelerating his plans, causing the queen to have no time to deploy, allowing her to be placed under house arrest without a hitch.


    Right now, the entire palace was under his control. He had secretly issued an order in the name of his father, and the only thing he lacked now was a soldier token!


    Only by obtaining the Military Talisman would he be able to dispatch the troops of the thirteen tribes of the Northern Kingdom. Only then would he be able to become the true ruler of the Northern Kingdom.


    Chen Xiaolian threw the bottle of wine on the ground impatiently. It shattered into pieces.


    "Someone has arrived. Go to the queen''s chambers and urge her. If she doesn''t come out soon, This Highness will personally go."


    "What are you panicking for?" Mu Yanran calmly drank a cup of wine. The tea taste of the Northern Kingdom was not great, but the wine was extremely strong.


    "I can''t wait any longer. If this goes on, it will be too much trouble!" The queen''s family has great prestige in the other tribes, and I am afraid she has secretly sent away the medallion. "


    "Now that the entire palace is in our hands, what can a mere queen do? Rest assured. " Right now, the person most at ease was her. Before, she had deftly instigated a sneak attack on him, but later on, it was said that none of those people had survived. As for the ones who had escaped, they had experienced an avalanche. She also sent Yuerenzo Meng to send someone to search for Mu Yunji''s body.


    Those who had returned said that they had not been searched, but that in such a climate it was impossible for Mu Wan to survive.


    Now, she only needed to control the entire Northern Country. When she returns to the Great Qin Nation, that would be an absolute glory!


    Not to mention that with the Northern Kingdom as her backing, she would not care about the mere Duke of Jin. Once she helped Chun Yu rise to his position and secretly took care of Imperial Consort Yu, she would be number one in the entire Great Qin!


    Just thinking about it made him happy!


    Mu Yanran had already persuaded the trusted aides of the queen. As long as the queen made any movements, she would know.


    All he had to do now was wait!


    She was waiting for the net to be filled with fish before she retracted it. Naturally, she was able to keep her composure.


    Seeing her so composed, he could not afford to lose his temper.


    Just as the ladies were clearing the floor, word was transmitted from outside that the queen had arrived.


    He sneered, "What an arrogant fellow!"


    "The last few days, you can''t even tolerate this?" Mu Yanran teased as she cast her gaze at the door.


    The queen was dressed in a rich dress and a colorful feather, which marked the majesty of the Queen of the North. But in her eyes, it was an incomparably shabby look.


    What she wanted was to one day become the number one female emperor of the Great Qin Empire!


    Wearing a golden-colored Dragon Mark Imperial Robe and a purple-gold dragon crown on his head, he was worshipped by all the officials. All citizens revered him and held absolute power over his life!


    As he thought of this in his heart, he unconsciously looked at the queen with contempt in his eyes.


    The Queen''s sharp gaze stayed on Mu Yanran for a moment, but she could feel the unconcealed ambition of this woman.


    She began to worry about Renzo. Sooner or later, he would fall to this woman.


    In the entire Mystic Moon world, this woman was also a disaster. Her ambitions should not be limited to the North. Thinking of this, the queen''s gaze swept across the palace maids around her.


    She couldn''t underestimate the girl beside her.


    Compared to this Sui Zi''s overweening ambition, this person called Mu Yunyun was not something that others could ignore.


    Now that there were things she had tried to do, and if they had reached a point where there was no hope for her, she might as well settle down and watch the contest between the two women. It should also be an exceptionally interesting scene.


    The palace maids around her were really transformed by her.


    She supported the queen as she walked, but she did not miss the expression on Mu Yanran''s face.


    Since they wouldn''t let go of the queen, then the queen wouldn''t have to be serious with them. Mu Wan Yi secretly pinched the queen. The queen took the hint and straightened her back.


    The many years of nobility and tempering of bearing were not formed for no reason.


    The queen went straight to the highest seat and sat down with a wave of her sleeves. That absolute bearing was not something that could be accumulated by Mu Yanran at her age.


    Her cold eyes swept over Mu Yanran and Yuerong Zumeng''s faces.


    The look in her eyes made Yuerong Zomen slightly startled, and he immediately smiled, "How have you been, Queen?"


    "Seventh Prince''s words are interesting. Haven''t I submitted to you for everything I''ve done today?"


    "The queen laughed. "Let''s get straight to the point, our royal father''s edict has already been prepared, we''ll just wait for the queen to hand over the military seal. If you help my son today, in the future, you''ll still be our country''s most respected empress dowager!"


    "What if I don''t help you today?"


    "Then don''t blame This King for not being filial." He blurted it out.


    As soon as he said that, he was stopped by Mu Yanran with a wave of her hand.


    She laughed. "Your Highness is joking, so don''t be angry."


    Her sudden outburst eased the tense atmosphere. And this move of hers, which he did not understand, was now in their hands, and he did not understand why she should give the queen such respect.

 C137

    Mu Wan was by Queen Heran''s side. She knew that Mu Yanran was there, so she did not say a word or reveal anything.


    But when she heard Lenzo Meng''s words, Queen Heran''s face turned ugly. Her chest was heaving violently, and she seemed to be very angry. Mu Wan Yun used some strength to support her hand.


    Queen Heran knew that this was not the time to be emotional.


    Since Mu Yanran gave him the way, she might as well see what tricks she has to play.


    "Of course, I won''t. At most, I''ll just take my life, but don''t even think about obtaining the military emblem. You should know that in the thirteen tribes, only the military emblem belongs to them. Even if you have your father''s legacy, it would be useless!" She was in a good mood all of a sudden.


    Queen Heran leaned back in her chair and picked up a cup of wine. She poured herself a cup of wine and leisurely drank it. However, her eyes never left the two people.


    Right now, she was truly rather fearful of that woman called Lian''er.


    In view of the series of recent movements of Lenzomonn, which had been planned step by step, there was nothing left to be done anywhere, and as far as she knew of Lenzomonn, he would not have thought of these ideas, and the fact that there was only one woman with him, a woman called Lenzomonde, was naturally part of her scheme.


    Mu Yanran smiled lightly at Yan Yan, she finally got Yuerong to listen to her arrangements, allowing everything to proceed smoothly. She didn''t want her life''s work to be ruined by Zou Meng.


    The Northern Kingdom was divided into thirteen tribes. Although the leaders and heads of each tribe had pledged their allegiance to the Northern Kingdom, if they wanted to dispatch the troops of the thirteen tribes or make the heads of each tribe obey, they would have to rely on military tokens.


    If he didn''t have the military emblem, the other tribes wouldn''t listen to him. Even if he became the king, he would still be alone. There was no actual meaning.


    The Northern Military Talisman was equivalent to the Great Qin''s Secret Seal! That was the true symbol of royal authority!


    This was the reason why right now, he could only besiege Queen Heran and imprison her, but he didn''t do anything about it.


    He had never seen a soldier token before.


    The North King was also wise. When he realized that the situation was serious and his body was sick to the point of being blind, he decisively handed the military medallion to Queen Heran.


    It was because of this that Queen Heran was able to care so much for the time being.


    His words just now caused the atmosphere in the side chamber to turn heavy. Mu Yanran laughed and said, "Queen Heran is getting serious. "Now that the situation has been decided, why would Queen Heran make things difficult for herself and Zo Meng? When the time comes, you will be Her Majesty the Queen Mother, and your glory and wealth will be inexhaustible."


    She smiled gently. Her words were clearly threatening, but it did not sound like she was resisting.


    "I also know that you''re waiting for Prince Yuerong to return, but he''s not your son. Even if he becomes king and respects you as the empress dowager, what''s the difference between that and Prince Zomeng?" As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree. Since you handed over the military talisman today, your tribe could be conferred the title of the number one clan in the Northern Kingdom. On the other hand, if today you and Seventh Prince were to become strong, what benefits would you and your family receive? "


    The meaning behind her words was that the Crown Prince of Queen Heran had died in an accident in the palace long ago. Now that she didn''t have a biological son, it didn''t matter who she helped to ascend to the throne.


    If it was anyone else who heard Mu Yanran''s words, they might have really agreed with it. Perhaps, as they all know, both the latter and the latter are born of the concubines of the Northern King, and the Queen of Heran has done the same to anyone she helps to ascend to the throne, and perhaps she will agree to it today.


    But in reality, the crown prince under her name was not her. Her own son had been replaced by her long ago, and no one could have imagined that Queen Heran, after so much effort to gain the trust of the king, would hand over the token to her when the king was critically ill.


    And Seventh Prince''s actions these days could be said to indirectly help her. She was now waiting for her own son!


    After so many years of planning in her heart, Queen Heran was naturally unwilling to give in so easily.


    She glowered at him and looked at him. "You also said that I can give the military emblem to whoever I want. Why not give it to His Highness Zuo Ying? If you imprison your royal father, and I hand over the military seal to him, he can at least legitimately summon the armies of the thirteen tribes to the Duke''s side! "


    "You still want to wait for him? I''m telling you, he died a long time ago! Until now, how can This King let him live! To tell you the truth, you can''t wait for him even if you wanted to! "


    Queen Heran had heard of the agreement that had been made with Mu. She knew that it was safe for Zuo Ying to go down first, so she pretended to be shocked, but her heart was calm.


    Her reaction, the shock and disappointment on her face, made him very pleased. However, Mu Yanran was puzzled. Her peach blossom eyes did not let go of Queen Hera''s expression.


    Her face was indeed shocked, but her hand holding the wine cup was extremely stable. Not only did the wine not spill a single drop, her eyes were completely calm. It was as if she knew from the beginning, or as if she was certain that Renzo Hawk wasn''t dead.


    This is a bit unusual.


    Puzzled, Mu Yanran slowly shifted her gaze to the palace maid behind Queen Hera. This palace maid had listened to the secret message for such a long time. Her expression was indifferent, without the slightest bit of emotion. This was rather strange. That kind of bearing was definitely not something an ordinary palace maid could possess.


    How strange!


    She had always been paranoid and suspicious for her entire life, so she had to probe.


    Indeed, even though Mu Yanran was still trying to persuade Queen Hera, she was slowly walking towards her.


    It didn''t seem like he did it on purpose, but Mu Wan Yun didn''t relax for even a moment.


    She knew Mu Yanran too well.


    One step, two steps, three steps ¡­


    Suddenly, Mu Yanran made her move, a dagger in her hand flashed like a cold ray of water, aimed at the bottom of Heran''s heart. Her move was too fast, Queen Heran would not have any time to react if she did not have any martial arts skills.


    Mu Wan Yun had seen it clearly.


    Originally, it wasn''t a big deal for Queen Heran to have a palace maid that knew martial arts, but if she was careless and let Mu Yanran see through the flaw, then it wouldn''t be good. Moreover, it didn''t make sense for her to suddenly attack Queen Heran.


    Mu Yanran''s attack was even more unjustifiable. The only possibility was that she was testing him.


    In just a blink of an eye, Mu Yun''s mind had already thought of all the problems. When the blade of Mu Yanran''s dagger was only a centimeter away from the chest of Queen Heran, Mu Wan had already made her decision.


    She watched helplessly as the dagger grazed Queen Heran''s clothes and the sharp blade cut through them. She did not react in the slightest.


    Mu Yanran knew what was going on. The moment the dagger in her hand was about to touch Queen Hera''s skin, she retracted it. There was doubt in her eyes, but it was on Maureen''s face and on the face of Queen Heran.


    If there was a problem with the man, he would not have seen Queen Heran hurt.


    But when she had used that stab just now, it had been incomparably sharp. She had relied on her own formidable cultivation to cut through Queen Hera''s clothes without harming her. That stab was extremely dangerous. If there was even the slightest mistake, Queen Heran would have surely splashed her blood on the spot!


    But the person behind her didn''t react at all.


    It seemed that he had been too suspicious.


    "What did you just do?" If something were to happen to Queen Heran, then where would he find a talisman to command the Thirteen Clans?


    Right now, he was only worried about the military emblem, but he had completely forgotten about how the delicate girl he had rescued, Ying''er, was able to have such great martial skills.


    Queen Heran only felt a chill in her chest as she looked down. There was a hole that wasn''t very long in her clothes, but the cold wind was only able to blow in that direction. Her face paled as well. Just now, she had been in a reincarnation cycle on the line of death. She forced herself to remain calm and her bearing did not change. However, his legs couldn''t help but go soft.


    Mu Yanran smiled lightly, "Nothing much, I just wanted to test the courage of Queen Hera. She is indeed worthy of being the mother of the Northern Kingdom." She said it casually.


    He was playing with the dagger in his hand. "I was just playing around, but I''m serious. If Queen Heran really doesn''t intend to hand over the military medallion, then there''s nothing for us to talk about." Do you think that there''s really nothing you can do if you want to lead the thirteen tribes without an army talisman? "


    Her expression changed, and there was no longer any trace of happiness in her eyes. But it was a sinister, soul-devouring aura.


    "There are thirteen tribes, but they only have thirteen Patriarchs." With my skills, sneaking in would not be a difficult thing. "If I don''t have a military seal, then I''ll just have to switch with thirteen clan leaders."


    What she said was the truth. Without the military emblem, it was fine if the elder was one of them. For others, sneaking into the tribe to assassinate the clan leader was extremely difficult. However, with Mu Yanran''s skill, she might not be able to achieve a 100% success rate, but her chances of winning were very high.


    Hearing this, Renzo Meng suddenly smiled. This idea was really not bad. The way she looked at Mu Yanran was appreciative as well. She didn''t expect herself to pick up a treasure from the snow.


    Queen Heran''s eyes were filled with shock!


    If that was really the case, then what was the use of the weapon token in her hands?


    Her expression changed abruptly as she slammed her hand on the table beside her. She suddenly stood up and pointed at Mu Yanran. This time, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Leaving aside the matter of the talismans, one of the leaders of the thirteen tribes was her own father.


    This was Mu Yanran''s blatant threat!


    "How dare you!"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Do you think I can''t do it?" Mu Yanran''s long and narrow eyes swept over the Heran Queen. She suddenly raised her hand, and in the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of the Heran Queen. Her fingers brushed past the Heran Queen''s face.


    This speed was extremely fast. Queen Heran only felt a gust of wind pass by. She focused her gaze and saw that Mu Yanran was still standing there as if she hadn''t moved at all. However, there was something in her hand.


    Queen Heran reached out to touch her ear, but the earring in her right ear was already in Mu Yanran''s hand.


    "What she said just now really wasn''t just a threat." I have the ability, why don''t you try it? Or perhaps Queen Heran could consider giving us the token, and save us a lot of trouble. "


    Queen Heran could not speak, and for a moment the atmosphere became more serious.


    At this moment, the outside world suddenly became bustling with noise and excitement.


    "What happened?" He pushed the door open and looked outside.


    The moment the door was pushed open, Angele saw thick smoke coming towards him.


    Someone ran over in a flurry. "Seventh Prince, this is bad. The Grand Palace is on fire." "The fire was raging in their direction, so your highness, please get out of the way.


    "What?" He grabbed one of the attendants by the lapel. "How could there be a fire?"

 C138

    This side hall was very quiet, and from the outside, one could see thick flames burning on the eaves of the tall palaces of the Grand Palace. As soon as the fire came in contact with his body, it became even more intense.


    The unscrupulous fire serpents continued to expand their territory towards the palace beside them.


    It looked like it was about to burn over.


    Mu Yanran''s face also darkened. This fire was really ''timely''! She looked to the side at Queen Heran, who had a look of shock on her face that didn''t seem like she was pretending.


    The wood in the room cracked as thick smoke billowed out. The smoke entered the room along with the wind.


    This rage was greater than they had imagined!


    The Imperial Palace was the tallest palace in the Northern Kingdom. It was where both the sacrificial ceremony and the imperial court were held. It could be said to be the symbol of the imperial power of the Northern Kingdom. However, right now, it was on fire.


    Yu Lun Zongmeng''s face was extremely ugly to behold. He said, "What are you still standing there for? Go save the fire!"


    After he finished speaking, he lifted up the hem of his robe and rushed anxiously towards the direction of the Supreme Palace.


    "All of you, watch over this place. Do not let Queen Heran be injured, or else we will bring the heads of your entire clan here to meet!"


    He left in a hurry. Mu Yanran glanced at Queen Heran, "This matter had better not have anything to do with you. Otherwise, your days wouldn''t be so good either." She followed him.


    "This fire ¡­" Queen Heran said, looking at Murlough. You arranged this?


    Mu Wan Yun also looked outside. This fire was a signal, he had to move quickly.


    She took hold of Queen Heran and asked in a low voice, "Is the token with you?"


    Did she have the intention to use her weapon? Queen Heran was alarmed, but she only looked at Mu Yunji without saying a word.


    But at this moment, there was a bang at the door, followed by the sound of someone smashing it open. It was Huyan. Followed by the Soup Dumplings.


    Huyan said, "Queen Heran, quickly follow your subordinate and leave this place."


    Only then did Queen Heran understand, and she nodded.


    Mu Wan Yun let Huyan take Queen Heran away first, while he let the Soup Dumplings set fire to the whole hall. After the entire hall was engulfed in a sea of fire, he then followed them in chaos and left.


    The fire of the imperial government was too great. The people of the capital were in a state of chaos.


    It was only when the fire was put out that Renzo learned that Queen Heran had taken advantage of the chaos to escape. He stomped his feet in anger, and Mu Yanran also understood that this fire was the work of Queen Heran.


    "Shi-er, what should we do now?" he asked, thinking only of the idea she had mentioned, of assassinating the patriarch.


    After Mu Wenyun and Huyan brought Queen Heran out of the Imperial Court, they went to a secluded area in the outskirts. Huyan''s three subordinates had already been waiting here for a long time.


    Queen Heran sat in a carriage, she had changed into the service of the poor, and since she had fled the court, he had sent troops to capture her.


    "The horse carriage sped through the grasslands of the Northern Kingdom. After these past few days of bumpy journey, Queen Heran''s delicate body was somewhat exhausted." Where are we going? "


    "First, we have to avoid the eyes and ears of the Seventh Prince, and then we will escort Queen Heran back to the tribe."


    "Miss Mu ¡­" After all these days together, Queen Heran knew that they had been assassinated many times in order to find her. If it wasn''t for Mu Wan Yun''s powerful cultivation, they would have already been captured.


    And with Mu Wan''s arrangements, they were now heading towards the four great cities. She believed that there was definitely someone under Jin Yu Lie in the four great cities. Once they reached the Four Directions City, they would be safe.


    However, in order to escape from the search and arrest of Lenzo Meng, Mu Wanyun''s powerful cultivation had aroused Mu Yanran''s suspicions. She knew that Mu Yunjian definitely wanted to rush to Four Directions City right now, so the road to Four Directions City was sealed off completely. In the end, they could only rely on the tribe that Heran trusted.


    There were dangers everywhere now, and if by any chance they fell into the hands of Renzo Meng, she had to make the necessary arrangements.


    She reached out her hand to take down a bracelet. The bracelet was broken in her hand and after doing a few gestures, it actually formed a square object.


    "This is a soldier token?"


    No wonder no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find it.


    Queen Heran made the thing into a bracelet and handed it to Mu Wan.


    "I hope the girl will promise me that this token will be given to my son. I sent him away when he was still a baby, just to save his life. Right now, I hope that he can become the king, not for the utmost glory, but because he can live a carefree life. He was born in a royal family, so this is all I can do for him. "


    Mu Wan Yun knew that the bumpy journey, as well as the countless ambushes and assassinations, even though Queen Heran had a strong will, her body still might not be able to withstand it.


    And today, it was nearing the limits of her body.


    Now she had to get these things done. At the same time, she took out a jade ornament from around her neck and passed it to Mu Yunyun.


    She said, "This was personally carved by my father. He gave it to me when I was born. You took this with you to the Heran Tribe. Although my father is still the clan leader, every single thing in the clan is handled by my brother. When I see this Yu Jue, father and brother will definitely know what to do."


    On the way to the Great Qin Empire, she finally made contact with Jin Yu Lie''s men. She found out that Jin Lie had gathered 100,000 troops and horses and had just set out from the imperial city. Now, the snowy road was difficult to traverse and it would take about half a month for them to reach all four directions of the city.


    Afterward, Leaves changed into a fast horse ride.


    Just when Leaves was about to meet Jin Yu Lie.


    Mu Wan Yun and the men sent by Yuerenzo Meng met once again.


    They only had six people on their side, including Queen Heran who did not know any martial arts. Facing hundreds of enemies, they had no chance of victory this time.


    It seemed that Mu Yanran had calculated it beforehand. If they couldn''t go to the Four Great Cities, they would definitely join Queen Heran''s family.


    They had been waiting here for a long time.


    The general on horseback shouted, "Queen Heran, you''d better surrender." They were less than three days away from the Heran Family''s territory. If they were caught now, all their efforts would be for naught.


    Queen Heran''s face was completely devoid of blood. After days of fatigue and countless assassinations, she was unable to bear the burden.


    As for Huyan and the others, they were already prepared to die. They protected the carriage in the middle, everyone held their sabers horizontally, their eyes filled with disregard for life and death.


    Queen Heran gave Mu Wanyun a meaningful glance in the end. She then said in a low voice, "As long as Miss can safely arrive at the Heran Family, even if I die, I will rest in peace."


    With that, she lifted the curtain and jumped off the carriage.


    "I can leave with you, but please let go of my follower, General." They followed me only to listen to my orders. " Queen Heran knew that she really could not leave this time. Rather than making any mistakes, it was as if she was willing to exchange Mu Yun for a safe arrival at the Heran Family.


    Right now, it was impossible for these people to escape his heavy encirclement. Since he had already chosen to rely on the Seventh Prince, he wouldn''t let anyone else have the chance to turn the tables.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. This subject cannot agree to this." At his command, countless people stood with bows drawn from all directions while the sharp bows in their hands were aimed at the carriage in the middle.


    Mu Wan jumped off the carriage and looked at the encirclement. She calculated in her heart and secretly let go of the Soup Dumplings.


    "You!" This time there was little chance that they would be able to escape.


    The Queen instructed Huyan, "General Huyan, in a while, you must ensure that Lady Mu leaves safely."


    "Soldiers, listen up. Other than the queen, do not leave a single person alive!"


    As soon as his voice fell, all the soldiers shouted in unison. Instantly, their might shook the entire area. Following that, countless arrows rained down from all directions.


    Huyan and the rest kept swinging their swords, but they were still shot by the arrows.


    Queen Heran watched, her eyes eager.


    The carriage behind them instantly transformed into a hedgehog.


    When Mu Yunji''s Soup Dumplings placed the military order down, it flew up into the air and flew towards the general while flapping its wings. Flames were spewing out of its mouth.


    At the same time, another group of cavalrymen arrived.


    They brandished their sabers and were about to slash at them. Dealing with the rain of arrows was a very strenuous task, not to mention the fact that there was a group of cavalry, the Northern Cavalry soldiers were so swift that they arrived in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    Huyan''s three men were chopped into meat paste in one move by the cavalry.


    As for Huyan, he relied on his agility to dodge, but even so, he was still cut by the Zhanmadao. There was a bone deep wound on his back.


    Mu Wanyun relied on his cultivation to ride his sword and fly in the air. He only needed to dodge arrows and not confront cavalry soldiers.


    Fortunately, the people of the Northern Kingdom always liked to ride and shoot, and there were very few people who studied and cultivated. Otherwise, Mu Wanyun would not have been able to escape so easily.


    She controlled her sword in midair and commanded the Soup Dumplings to capture the thief first. The fire from the Soup Dumplings continued to shoot at the general. He had been burnt several times and his entire body was covered in charred flesh.


    The rain of arrows was merciless. Even though the general had ordered it, Queen Heran had been shot several times. She was covered in blood, and it was hard to say how the situation would turn out.


    Huyan wanted to rescue them several times, but he fell into a bitter battle with the cavalry.


    Mu Wan Yun saw the chance and let the Soup Dumplings spew fire at the cavalrymen. This was the first time seeing such a small beast that could spew fire. The people of the Northern Kingdom had reverence for it.


    Huyan cut down a cavalryman, seized his horse, and jumped up. He reined in the reins to save Queen Heran.


    Heran let out a loud shout, "Let''s go!"


    Huyan''s entire body was covered in blood, he clenched his teeth, and spurred his horse forward.


    Mu Wan Yun also followed along on his flying sword.


    Only the two of them were able to move much faster, and several knives were placed on the neck of Queen Heran.


    "The general?"


    The general saw them running away so fast, saw their clothes all burnt up, feared the flying beast that could only spit out fire, and also saw the queen being captured, "Don''t go to all the trouble, take the queen back to the Imperial Court!"


    Huyan was severely injured, after escaping from the people''s pursuit, he fell off his horse and into the snow, Mu Wan Yun helped him bandage his wound, the two of them did not waste any time and headed straight for the Heran Tribe.


    The Heran Tribe was one of the thirteen Northern Tribes that could not be underestimated.


    Even though the Northern Tribes were nomadic, the Heran Family still occupied the more advantageous areas.


    When Mu Yanran and Huyan arrived at the Heran Tribe, the Heran King personally received them with the help of the Jade Dagger that Queen Heran gave them. Upon learning of this, the Heran King immediately ordered the entire clan to gather their forces and march towards the Imperial Court.

 C139

    If they wanted to send troops to the Duke of Heran, they had to contact the other tribes first because the Heran family was too weak.


    Heran King said, "Since my daughter can trust you, then I will do as you say."


    Afterwards, he immediately sent people to contact the other tribes.


    Everything went exceptionally smoothly, just as Mu Wan and the other leaders of the various tribes were busy dealing with each other.


    Mu Yanran was also moving.


    She knew she had been exposed, and since that was the case, she could not stop. Right now, she wanted to use the power of Yuenzo Meng to eliminate Mu Yunji in one fell swoop.


    Soon after, she summoned countless people to understand the movements of Mu Wan.


    When she found out that Mu Wan had escaped that day, along with a general named Huyan, a sinister look flashed through her eyes.


    "You want to know what Huyan is doing?"


    Now, Yuerong Zuomeng completely believed Mu Yanran''s words. The queen was currently in prison and only half of her life was left. Even if Huyan wanted to save her, there was no way out. He did not understand why Mu Yanran was so interested in the queen''s subordinates.


    Despite not being able to understand, he still ordered his men to search for information.


    "Is Huyan''s tribe far from here?"


    "It''s not far. 70 miles west of the city." The Huyan Clan is very small, and their entire clan has no more than a hundred people. "


    "Good!" Tonight, I want all of the closest relatives of the Huyan Family alive! The rest will be killed without mercy. " The corners of Mu Yanran''s eyes were filled with a smile, but she was still issuing a killing order.


    Thirteen tribes, the Heran King now contacted the nine noble families to come for a meeting.


    And when King Heran sent for Mu Wan to be brought into the tent, she saw that there was another acquaintance besides King Heran, the Verenzo Eagle.


    After he had said goodbye to Muwan, he had wanted to go to the Four Directions City to contact the Duke of Jin, but the guards of the Four Directions City had realized that the situation was serious, so he simply closed the city gates. Unable to get in, he had to return and seek refuge with his mother''s tribe.


    His journey was also extremely dangerous. Fortunately, the people who were walking along the road were mainly trying to intercept Queen Hera''s men. He had been very careful along the way, and only today did he arrive at the Heran Tribe.


    After seeing Mu Wan, he found out about his mother''s situation.


    Mubai gave him the token.


    "Prince Zuo Ying, all nine tribes will arrive today. The rest will be decided by you. I have done everything I can for you." Looking at the time, Ye Wen should have already sent the news to the Duke of Jin. "


    "Don''t worry, Lady Mu. Although I have yet to meet the Duke of Jin, I will definitely not go back on what I''ve promised you."


    With the talisman in hand, the Jurunzau Hawk naturally had the support of the nine great tribes.


    In the Heran Tribe, he proclaimed himself the King of the North. With the Military Talisman in his hand, he commanded the allied armies of the nine great tribes to head to the imperial government to raise their troops for a punitive expedition.


    After receiving the news, Renzo Meng slammed his glass on the floor.


    "Renzo Hawk is actually still alive! "Damn it!" He looked back at Mu Yanran, "What should we do next? Not only is he alive, he even obtained a military seal and is now bestowing the title of king! "


    Mu Yanran said, "Did they think that they would be able to fight back with the help of the other tribes? "Don''t forget, you still have the Northern King. Didn''t the Northern Reaches agree to support you?"


    "Four against nine, our chances of winning aren''t high."


    "This is the imperial government, who can be the king and speak with strength, it''s not because they have more supporters."


    "Yes!" You''re really this king''s soulmate! If This King were to become the Master of the Northern Kingdom, you would definitely be my queen. " His mood was exceptionally good after hearing Mu Yanran''s words.


    Giving her the title of queen was the best he could give her, but in her opinion, this Northern queen was too shabby. Moreover, she didn''t care about him. Right now, she was only giving face to the person who held Li Yong''s value to her.


    Mu Yanran smiled sweetly and said, "Alright, you''re the one who said that you won''t go back on your word?"


    "No," he said, and took her in his arms.


    In fact, there was no need for Mu Yunji to talk to the other tribes about this matter. With King Heran present, he would naturally come to an agreement with the various tribe leaders.


    When they were talking about how to attack and who to send as general in the tent, it didn''t seem to have much to do with her.


    Mu Wan Yun walked out. Looking at the numerous stars on the prairie, those stars were so bright that it seemed like they had been washed in water.


    She was lying on the grass with a dogtail in her mouth.


    The fur covering his body was being stroked by the wind, as if someone was caressing him with a hand. In a daze, she seemed to see Jin Yu Lie smiling as he sat down beside her, caressing her cheeks with his hands that were light or heavy.


    It really seemed like a long time since she had seen him, and when the dust settled and she was free, she actually thought about him.


    In such a space, there was actually someone that caught her eye and made her worry. Actually, this feeling was quite good.


    Just as she was relaxing by herself, she heard footsteps in her ear, and when she looked up, it was the Renzo Eagle.


    "Everyone is talking about it. Who could control hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and yet you are here taking it easy." he said.


    "To become a general, this should have nothing to do with me."


    "Wrong." Julenzo laughed, with a hint of amusement in his eyes. "It has something to do with you! Because I want you to be a general! "


    This person''s brain must be funny! She was a true Great Qin, and they let a Great Qin be their general.


    "Are you not afraid that I will turn around and lead my men to meet with the Duke of Jin?"


    "You have the token in your hand and can control the people of the thirteen tribes. You didn''t do it, did you?" If she really thought like that, she only needed to kill Huyan after the queen was captured and hand over the military emblem to the Duke of Jin.


    Moreover, there was another reason for his plan. He knew the Duke of Jin better than anyone else. If he wanted to succeed, he must tie Mu Wan to his side. Only in this way would the Duke of Jin be able to truly help him.


    When he thought of this, Mu Wan Yun naturally thought of this as well.


    "Will those old things in the tent agree?" It was not surprising that Yuerong Zuoying had such a thought, but how could the heads of the nine clans agree to it?


    Mu Wan was wearing silver armor, and her red tassel fluttered in the wind. A black cloak was wrapped around her body, and she was riding on top of a handsome black horse, looking extremely majestic.


    She turned her head to look at the hundred thousand soldiers behind her. These men were under her command.


    Beside her was the black armored Huyan.


    She really was a general, and Huyan was her deputy general.


    The Northern King''s attire had already changed to that of the Northern King. His calm and composed appearance actually had a bit of the air of a king.


    "General Mu." He toasted with a cup of wine. "Today, if the general can withdraw the imperial government, the Solitary King will abide by his agreement with the Duke of Jin. On the day when the Lone King was born, the Northern Kingdom and the Great Qin were sworn to be friends. "I will never violate this rule. To pay tribute at the age of one year, I will use it as my heart!"


    As he said this, the servant beside him hurriedly handed over an imperial edict, and he stamped it with the military seal. This was a sign of his sincerity. He handed the edict to Mu Wan.


    The content was very good for Jin Yu Lie! At the same time, if he could successfully bring her back to the Mu family''s prestige, it would be greatly beneficial! She put down the imperial edict. "Your Majesty, I will not fail you!"


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly took out her sword, pointed it at the sky, and said, "Seize back the imperial government!"


    With these words, the hundred thousand soldiers shouted in unison, "Seize back the imperial government!" The momentum was mighty, enough to shake the sun and moon!


    The civil war in the North began.


    As a general, Mu Wan Yun commanded the hundred thousand warriors gathered by the nine clans to fight against the seventh prince.


    Despite the support of his tribe, the Mu Clan had been very powerful, and since the beginning of the war, the Mu Clan had been in the news.


    As for Renzo Meng, he could only retreat and defend.


    Seeing this, many tribes tried their best on the surface, but they were actually perfunctory on the inside.


    Mu Yanran saw the situation unfolding before her eyes and felt slightly apprehensive. On the other hand, Renzo Meng was getting angrier.


    Mu Yunji was clad in armor. She urged her horse to stand at the top of the mountain and looked down. That was the clan of Yuerenzo Meng, the clan of Yehe tribe. The power of this tribe is different.


    Huyan said, "This is a hard bone. "However, as long as we attack the Ye He Tribe, we will be able to cross this thousand miles of plain and go straight to the royal palace."


    "This is the last thing Renzo Meng wants." Since the start of the battle three months ago, this battle had been the key to determining the outcome.


    Although the Ye He Tribe took up a part of the Thousand Li Plains, there were two peaks on both sides of the entrance. Only two peaks could be seen soaring into the clouds. This was a natural danger.


    Between the two peaks, there was a tall tower.


    The Yehe tribe had fallen into danger, this place was easy to defend and hard to attack!


    Mu Wanyun''s eyes became serious. She had many plans in mind, but this time, she had to carefully consider them.


    "Back to camp!"


    Her gaze fell onto the sand table. She had specially ordered someone to make this. The sand table was a map of the entire territory occupied by the Yehe tribe. When the other soldiers saw this thing for the first time, they were shocked.


    When they marched and fought, they would use maps, but this sand table was much more direct. It was more advanced than a map.


    While Muwan was looking at the map and discussing with the soldiers.


    In a relay station thirty miles outside of Four Directions City, Jin Yu Lie was wearing a black cloak. He stood in the courtyard, looking up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Today, he was 15 years old. Could it be that he would see such a bright moon in this extremely cold and bitter land?


    It was unknown if Mu Wan was also looking at the moon at this time.


    He still remembered those few days in the hot spring in the sea of bamboo, when he rarely had time to relax. They often sat together in the hot spring, watching the moon and making tea with wine.


    But Mu Huiyun said that she hoped that people could live for a long time.


    "My lord." Some dark guards came to report.


    "What news?"


    "The huge army of 100,000 commanded by Lady Mu has been invincible. They are now approaching the imperial government and are currently standing in front of the Ye Clan."


    Leaves had been not far from Jin Yu Lie, and when she heard the news, a smile appeared on her black-veiled face. Her sister was the most powerful, and although she had been able to become the strongest hand in the shadows from a young lady who lived like a prince, that was because she herself had put her life on the line.


    But what about Mu Wan? What had happened to make her change so much?

 C140

    Hearing this news, Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing this, the guard was dumbfounded. His master was like an ice cube all year round and had never smiled. Now that he had smiled, it was truly the credit of Lady Mu.


    Jin Yu Lie said: "She is indeed worthy of respect."


    When he had first heard that Mu Wan had led a huge army of 100,000, Jin Yu Lie''s heart had always been calm like an ancient well, and he was also surprised. He was even more surprised when he heard that she was following the news.


    He felt Leaves'' smile behind him and turned to look at her. "She is really surprising. Isn''t it? "


    Leaves nodded. "Elder sister Wan is different from the one in my memories. This subordinate also doesn''t know what she went through to make her like this all by herself all these years. However, I am very happy. In her words, she is a useless jade. She is the phoenix of Nirvana, destined to be resplendent and dazzling. "


    She was really different. This feeling was not only shared by Jin Lie, but also by Ye Wen.


    At that moment, a very strange thought appeared in his mind, but it disappeared in a flash. Jin Yu Lie felt that it was very strange, but he didn''t think too much about it.


    She was a very special woman.


    Back then, the reason he kept her by his side was because he felt that she was very interesting. He wanted to find even more pleasant surprises from her. He didn''t expect her to be so undisappointing.


    Not only were there more surprises, it was even more wonderful.


    At the same time, she was like a thin rope, slowly entangling Jin Yu''s heart. Her happiness, anger, sadness, and even the slightest change could affect his heart.


    Once upon a time, the carefree Jin Yu Lie actually locked his line of sight because of her, and could no longer, but was also willing to be the center of attention for her.


    However, from the looks of it, Jin Yu Lie also knew that Mu Wan Yun was about to face a difficult battle. The Ye He Clan was in great danger and was easy to defend against. However, he didn''t know what method Mu Wan Yun would use to break through the city.


    Jin Yu Lie was concerned about her, so he sent someone to go straight to the four directions of the city.


    He wanted to cheer her on, or at least let her know that he wasn''t that far away from her now.


    "My lord." Leaves suddenly knelt in front of Jin Yu Lie. Needless to say, Jin Yu Lie also knew her feelings.


    "I know you want to go. How are your injuries these days?"


    Previously, Ye Wen had traveled through the night to deliver a letter for Mu Wan. Two good horses had died, but she didn''t think her speed was fast enough. In the end, she used her cultivation to fly on her sword and arrived at the fastest speed. Previously, she had been severely injured in the snow. This only further increased her damage.


    After she received the news, she fell into a deep slumber for a full three days and three nights.


    However, just as she woke up, she wanted to find Mu Wan. She knew that Mu Yanran was the most adept at getting in the way and playing dirty. Although she knew that Mu Wan Yun was intelligent, she still felt at ease by her side.


    Jin Yu Lie was the same as well.


    However, Leaves'' injuries were not light, and she was forcefully suppressed by Jin Yu Lie, saying that before she recovered, he definitely wouldn''t let her go.


    In the past few days, she would always come out at night and day. She would appear at the cemetery every night to extract and refine the aura of death from the corpses.


    She was only a step away from reaching Grade Eight. If she were to break through to the other side, in the entire Mystic Moon Continent, the number of people she could fight could fight could be counted on one hand.


    Jin Yu Lie was very satisfied, he nodded indifferently, the leaf was like an arrow released from a bow, it suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The snow was quiet as night fell. A dark shadow flew across the sky.


    Mu Wan was wearing a black robe, wrapping herself in it. The sword beneath her feet was also painted black, blending into the dark night sky.


    She had quietly come to the Windblast City of Yehe alone to check out the situation and find a way to break the city.


    This place was different from the other city towers. As far as the eye could see, there were no hidden tracks, so she carefully approached them.


    Originally, she had planned for people to quietly approach in camouflage clothing, but now it seemed like that wasn''t going to work.


    This place was truly dangerous. The walls of the two nearby mountain peaks were as smooth as a mirror. They had been meticulously polished, and it was likely that the flies would slip and fall down as well.


    She touched the wall and found that it was very slippery. First, it was oiled so that no one could climb it. Second, if someone really did climb the mountain, she only needed to light a fire and instantly turn into a roasted pig.


    Judging from the degree of polishing, it should have been done recently. It was definitely Mu Yanran.


    It seemed that climbing from the perilous peak was not an option either.


    Could it be that he could only use brute force to attack?


    If they were to attack head on, the casualties would be enormous. She would never do this unless it was absolutely necessary.


    When she tried to get a little closer, Mu Wei Yun felt a strong aura. She abruptly retreated, avoiding the pressure of the aura.


    This aura was too familiar, Mu Yanran''s.


    Sure enough, she was in town.


    She had always wanted to fight with him, seeing him as her mortal enemy. This time, she was far away from the Northern Kingdom. It seemed like she wanted to give it her all. Ever since Mu Wan learned of Lady Liu''s death, she had carefully investigated the situation at that time and had also investigated it on the spot. She knew that it was probably because of Mu Yanran.


    However, she did not expect Mu Yanran to be so merciless as to not even let her mother off.


    It seemed that tomorrow''s battle would not only be the decisive battle for the civil war in the Northern Kingdom, but it would also be the time for her and Mu Yanran to settle their scores.


    The day was finally coming.


    "Mu Yanran is indeed in Feng Tong now. She has been cultivating every night for the past few days to increase her cultivation." "Mu Yunji, tomorrow, if you don''t die, then I''ll die. I won''t let you live in this world, and my mother''s death won''t be let go just like that."


    She withdrew her breath and walked straight into the dungeon.


    There were men and women, young and old, imprisoned in the dungeon.


    They looked at Mu Yanran in fear. Her appearance was delicate and pretty, but her actions were ruthless. These people knew, so when she came in, the children curled up in their mother''s arms.


    Someone asked angrily, "Why did you exterminate my Huyan Clan? What conflicts do we have?! "


    As Mu Yanran looked at these people, the most charming smile bloomed on her face, "It''s nothing. It''s just that your surnames happen to be Huyan."


    "You let us go! Let us go! " The angry roars of these people were useless. No matter how loud they were, they couldn''t get through the cage.


    Mu Yanran pointed at the few of them and instructed them in a low voice.


    The subordinate hurriedly nodded his head.


    "I understand. If you miss something, you can go in by yourself." She had casually said this, but her subordinates knew that she was no pushover.


    Mu Wan Yun returned to his tent, his brain still thinking about how Mu Yanran''s cultivation had improved by a lot.


    Her False Spiritual Roots were indeed not comparable to the Dual Spiritual Roots. She had a lot of things to take care of everyday recently, so she had indeed neglected cultivation.


    But luckily, there were very few cultivators from the Northern State. Right now, the only opponent that could rival her was Mu Yanran.


    She had just lit up the camp lamp and was about to once again search for a way to break down the city when she suddenly felt someone behind her. Her expression suddenly changed.


    Who could silently appear behind her? If he was an enemy but not a friend...


    When Mu Wan Yun''s treasured sword entered his palm, he suddenly slashed and the wind from the blade extinguished the flame.


    Her hand immediately clashed with the incoming person.


    "Who?"


    "Sister Yun."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Huanyun was overjoyed, "Ye!"


    When the lights were reignited, she saw that the person in the tent was indeed Leaves''.


    "Your cultivation has increased by a lot."


    When Mu Wan Yun saw Leaves, he was overjoyed.


    Ye Wen was naturally very happy to see her. However, she was used to being cold. She did not have a hint of a smile on her face, but there was also joy in her eyes.


    She told her about Jin Yulai''s arrival in the Four Directions City.


    "Rest assured, the Duke of Jin has arrived. A hundred thousand men are stationed in the city, ready to move at any time." He saw what you asked me to bring him. He knows what you mean. I can see that the Duke of Jin treats you very well. " Finally, Leaves added.


    Mu Wan Yun''s face turned slightly red.


    The next day was a sunny day. It was a rare sunny day in the past few months.


    If they were in the Great Qin, it would have been summer long ago.


    "Sister Wan Yun, do you have a good plan to defeat the enemy?" Leaves asked.


    Mu Wan Yun looked around and shook her head. Last night, she had checked and found that this tower was abnormally sturdy. If she had used a bomb to blast it, she would only be able to destroy a corner of it.


    However, she understood that they had been camped here for many days already. If they didn''t send out their troops now, the soldiers'' morale would drop.


    Huyan asked for a fight, she agreed, and told Huyan to bring 10,000 soldiers to test it out.


    Huyan led the troops and left. Huyan was indeed an expert in leading troops and arranging their troops. Although Mu Yanran and the rest relied on the sturdy city gate tower without any losses, this battle was still a little awkward.


    Seeing the situation, Mu Huanzhi decided to send more soldiers and horses. He even ordered the small cage to move to the side.


    Immediately, dust covered the sky, horns sounded, and the murderous air was so loud that even the earth trembled.


    At the same time, Mu Wan Yun also had a team of cavalrymen carry three bombs. With their extremely powerful archery skills, they shot the bombs into the city gate tower, causing countless corpses to fly into the air.


    In an instant, the inside of Windblast City was overflowing with flames and thick smoke billowed everywhere.


    The Soup Dumplings flapped its wings and flew in the air, spitting fire everywhere.


    The blood turned into a bloody mist that covered the sky.


    The destruction of the city was just around the corner. At this moment, more than ten people suddenly appeared on top of the city gate tower. These people were tightly bound by ropes and thrown out of the city gate tower.


    This sudden change was somewhat unexpected.


    Mu Yanran stood at the top of the city gate tower as she had someone shout, "General Huyan, look who this is?"


    Huyan looked up and was shocked! His clansmen that were tied up and hanging outside the city were actually his clansmen.


    Among those ten or so people were his siblings, his wife who had been through thick and thin, and his children who had been very clever and clever. Every single one of them was his blood.


    However, these people were all hanging on the tower, and their lives were only supported by a thin rope.


    If these ropes were broken, they would fall down the tower and die!


    Mu Yanran actually used such a method to threaten him.

 C141

    Seeing this, Huyan was shocked.


    "Daddy, save me!" Father, I am afraid! " The cries of the children were heart-wrenching. It was like a dagger slicing through his heart.


    He raised his head and shouted, "Fight with me if you have the ability! Who cares about threatening your son! "


    Mu Yanran stood at the top of the city gate tower and looked down. She saw that Huyan was extremely anxious and very satisfied.


    "Of course I don''t have much ability, but I won''t let my wife and siblings into such a situation."


    "You bitch!" "Huyan City Tower, Extreme Qi, Sword Finger City." I must kill you! "


    Mu Yanran really did not care about his threat.


    Mu Wan was standing at the back. Hearing the strange noise coming from the front, she asked, "What happened?"


    "General Feng Tong, use your life to threaten General Huyan''s wife and son."


    Hearing that, Ye Wen''s expression immediately changed, "This must have been done by Mu Yanran!"


    "Follow me!" Mu Wan Yun and Leaves rode off.


    His eyes were bloodshot, seeing his family covered his mouth, his body drenched in tung oil, and a nearby person holding a torch burning brightly, looking as if he was about to burn his family members.


    General Huyan, I advise you to abandon your sword and surrender, I will spare your family for now, your son has just learnt how to ride and shoot, he is very clever, you are willing to part with him?


    The veins on Huyan''s sword popped, and he clenched his teeth.


    Was he really going to watch his family die just like that?


    However, as a general, how could he surrender before the battle? If he did so, his family''s lives would be lost too! His chest heaved.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Mu Yanran gave the order, "Release!"


    The guard was a bit surprised, seeing that Huyan was just below the city walls. If he continued to threaten him, he might just abandon his sword and surrender. Why did he want to kill his family at this time?


    However, Yuelun Zuomeng ordered everyone to listen to Mu Yanran.


    With her order, the guard commander only needed a single hand gesture to see the torch in the soldier''s hand approach Huyan''s family.


    They had already been drenched in the tung oil, so the fire immediately turned them into flaming men. The flames broke the ropes, and more than ten of them fell from the city gate tower.


    "No!" Huyan screamed at the top of his lungs, the pain of losing his loved ones was like all the fire in his heart.


    It was so painful that he even stopped breathing.


    When Mu Wan Yun arrived, he saw Huyan''s anger. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    It was not a good thing for her to faint in front of the generals, so she hurriedly called for the troops to retreat.


    "Is General Huyan awake?" Mu Wan Yun was outside the tent when he saw the Military Physician.


    The military doctor said, "The general has woken up, but he won''t say anything."


    Mu Wan entered to see Huyan, his entire person was still in shock, it seems like he had personally witnessed his kin die in front of him, and his inability to save him was too big of a shock.


    "You can rest for the time being. I''ll personally send out troops for the battle tomorrow."


    She didn''t know if Huyan heard her words, but he still didn''t move, his eyes didn''t even move.


    Mu Wei Yun shook his head.


    Back at the camp, she discussed with Leaves the plan for the siege tomorrow. When she rested, it was already midnight.


    However, in Huyan''s tent, a figure suddenly appeared.


    When Huyan saw the face of this shadow, he was extremely shocked. He had not even opened his mouth to say anything before he had already taken out his treasured sword and was about to raise his sword to cut down.


    But when his treasure sword fell, it was actually caught by that person''s two fingers, and he was unable to use his full strength again.


    "I''ll kill you!" He wanted to shout, but his voice was hoarse.


    If you kill me, you''ll never see your family again." That person''s voice was lazy, crisp and extremely pleasant to listen to. When paired with her appearance, she was truly a beauty. However, it just so happened that such a beauty had a heart like a poisonous scorpion.


    "What did you say?" Her words shocked Huyan!


    With a shake of his arm, he withdrew his sword.


    Mu Yanran smiled as she looked at him, "Why do you think I should pour tung oil on those people and burn them?"


    She asked, but Huyan didn''t quite understand.


    "The person who died under the tower today is not your kin."


    Huyan had never thought that this woman would be so bold, daring to enter the camp at night, but her goal was not just to tell him that the person who died today was not his family.


    Huyan had just experienced the pain of losing his family, but he suddenly heard that his family was still around, and his heart began to beat fiercely.


    His temples showed signs of pulsing.


    "What did you say?"


    A porcelain bottle appeared in Mu Yanran''s hand and she placed it on the table, "I worked hard to find this poison and it has no color or smell, as long as you put it in Mu Yun''s tea. After that you can reunite with your family. "


    "Is that true?" When he asked this question, he hesitated in his heart.


    "You can choose to believe it or not. This is up to you, not me." She returned the question to him.


    Huyan''s heart trembled. He stared blankly at Mu Yanran and asked, "Are you serious?"


    "Naturally. When that is done, you will head east, where your family will be waiting for you. "


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Mu Yanran smiled sweetly. She casually straightened her slightly wrinkled clothes and said, "Your son should have six fingers, right?"


    Huyan was shocked. When he retracted his gaze from the porcelain bottle on the table, he saw that there was no trace of Mu Yanran in front of him.


    But what she did remind him of was ¡­


    Huyan pushed the curtain aside and entered another tent. There lay the corpses of his loved ones. Seeing Huyan, the night watchman didn''t say anything more and quietly left.


    These were his family members, and now that he finally regained consciousness and wanted to say his goodbyes, they naturally wouldn''t disturb him on the side.


    Huyan walked straight to the side of one of the smallest corpses. The corpse emitted a burning smell, and as the fire burned, all of the muscles on the body were completely burnt.


    Falling down from the tower, his body was also fractured in many places. He did not have a human form, but his hand bones were still intact.


    Ignoring everything else, Huyan reached out and removed the finger from the smallest corpse. He was shocked.


    The corpse only had five fingers.


    His biological son''s left hand had an extra little finger on the body, which was six fingers.


    Adding on what Mu Yanran said just now, he had no choice but to consider that his family was still alive. In this way, her purpose for doing all this was self-evident.


    He held the bottle tightly in his hand ¡­


    When Mu Yanran returned to the Wind Vault, the city guard had just come looking for her.


    Asking her what to do with the family of Huyan who was locked up in her prison.


    Seeing that Mu Yanran was in a good mood today, he curiously asked, "Miss Ying''er, this subordinate doesn''t understand. What is your purpose in doing this?"


    "I want him to experience the great sorrow of his loved ones dying in front of him without being able to save him."


    "But then, why did you have to replace it with someone else? "If he finds out that those who died were not his family members ¡­"


    "You don''t understand." Mu Yanran sipped a mouthful of tea, "It was precisely because of that pain that when he found out his family was still around, he would naturally act for me."


    "Miss Ying''er, are you so sure that Huyan will poison Mu Yunyun?"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll definitely use this poison. Let''s see if the poison you found is that easy to use."


    "Don''t worry, lady. This poison is definitely the work of the Shaman Tribe. It won''t be easy to cure it."


    Mu Yanran smiled seductively, "That''s good. Mu Yunyun, tomorrow should be the day you die."


    On the morning of the second day, Huyan was outside Mu Wan''s tent asking for an audience.


    "Come in." "She saw that Huyan''s face had turned blue, and his face was swollen and red. She knew that this night had been torture for him." General Huyan, like I said, I will personally send out troops for today''s battle. You should get some rest. "


    Huyan stared blankly at Mu Wan Yun. In these past few days, he had experienced too many life and death situations with this woman. But now that he thought about what she said last night, this was the only chance for his family to survive.


    The struggle in his heart could be imagined.


    He really didn''t want to experience that kind of pain again. After a separation, he felt that he was actually so weak. When he found out that his relatives could live, he didn''t want them to leave him.


    That was why, after a night of contemplation and struggle, he had come here this morning with the bottle in his hand tightly held in his hand.


    He didn''t pay any attention to anyone who greeted him along the way.


    When he arrived in front of Mu Huanyun, he was a bit hesitant, but in the end, the lives of his family members were more important in his heart.


    He said, "Lady Mu, I lost my composure yesterday."


    "I understand. I also did not expect them to threaten their lives with the lives of your family. "


    "Ever since I followed Master, the lives of my loved ones have long since been taken away by us."


    Mu Huanyun actually wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to say it. He could only say one sentence after another, "My condolences."


    Huyan let out a faint smile and suddenly threw himself down on his knees.


    He suddenly gave a huge bow, causing Mu Weanyun to be stunned, "General Huyan, what are you doing?"


    Huyan felt guilty, but when he thought of his family, he gritted his teeth. Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He kowtowed three times to Mu Wan, and when he kowtowed to each of them, he silently said in his heart that he was sorry.


    After three kowtows he got up and said: "General please give me another chance to avenge my family!"


    Mu Huanyun also knew that with Huyan''s personality, he would definitely ask for it.


    "Good!" Since the general has requested it, how could I disagree? "


    "Thank you, General, for fulfilling my wish!" Huyan said, turning around and ordering people to bring the wine over.


    He opened the seal with a slap of his palm, tore open the paper, crossed over to Mu Wan and took out two teacups from behind her. He poured the wine into the cup and poured out a full cup.


    However, when he passed Mu Wan Yun to get the teacup, he had already secretly poured the poison into the cup.


    He passed the teacup to Mu Wan.


    "F * ck!"


    "F * ck!"


    The two of them drank their wine at the same time.


    Huyan threw the cup on the ground, he clenched his teeth, then abruptly turned and left.


    "He wants to go alone?" Thinking about Huyan''s strange behavior before, Mu Yunji didn''t think anything of it. On the other hand, Ye Zichen''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She felt that something wasn''t right, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.


    Just as he walked out, Leaves entered.


    Looking at the fragments on the ground, she asked curiously, "What happened?"


    Mu Wanyun shook his head, "He said he wanted to personally avenge his family. However, I don''t think his current state is suitable for him to send troops. "


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Right, how''s it going over there?" Mu Wan Yun asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared everything you''ve instructed me to."


    "Good!" "Send the order down, prepare to attack."


    Mu Wenyun put on her armor and valiantly jumped onto her war horse.


    And just as Mu Wuyun was about to lead the great army, someone came down to report that General Huyan had left by himself.

 C142

    Some soldiers had blown their horns long ago. Even if they wanted to check again, they wouldn''t be able to. Mu Wan Yun had no choice but to give up.


    He was unhappy.


    Before, Huyan had said that he would give him a chance to kill his enemy, but now, without a word, he turned and left.


    "Don''t you find it strange?" Ye Wen looked at Mu Wan Yun in surprise.


    Mu Yun shook his head, "It''s indeed a little strange."


    One of the soldiers reported, "Reporting to General Mu, the entire army has gathered. They are only waiting for the general''s orders."


    "Troops, listen up! Attack the city!" Mu Wan stood atop the horse. His silver armor seemed like a flood dragon in the early morning light as it emitted a hazy and gentle silver sheen.


    At this moment, the morning dew had congealed. On the frozen Northern Kingdom, the silver armor had droplets of dew. At a glance, it looked shiny, which only served to further accentuate her ethereal appearance.


    Her amber eyes stared straight ahead.


    In the blink of an eye, the countless soldiers charged forward simultaneously with their horses roaring.


    After today''s battle, it was definitely a battle of life and death. After this battle, the Northern Frontier will once again open a new curtain, whether it was Renzo Ying''s victory or Renzo Meng''s success, the Northern Faction will definitely welcome their new master.


    This battle was the same for Mu Wenyun and Mu Yanran. From today onwards, it was impossible for the two of them to be together without any problems. It could be said that this battle had truly torn apart their cosmetics.


    Mu Yanran stood on top of the city gate tower. Her dress was rippling, and it was a soul-stirring redness.


    Her long hair fluttered behind her back, and her eyes were filled with a venomous resentment as she stared off into the distance with a touch of silver.


    "Mu Yun ¡­"


    Someone came to report, "Miss Ying''er, General Huyan has left the group by himself. I wonder if he succeeded or not. "


    She sneered, "Is he heading east?"


    "Exactly."


    The smile on Mu Yanran''s face bloomed and became exceptionally brilliant. Under the morning sunlight, her light makeup made her look even more elegant and elegant. Huyan Zou Meng watched from the side, a bit mesmerized.


    Mu Wanyun was also looking at the top of the city gate tower, and the red figure should be Mu Yanran.


    Leaves was standing beside Mu Wan, dressed in black. Seeing her eyes, she waved the flag in her hand, and the red flag was raised high into the air.


    The thirty thousand soldiers, leading the way, galloped off at high speed.


    The hooves of the horses flew in the air, kicking up a cloud of dust. The grass that had just sprouted out of the ground was instantly trampled into a mess.


    These thirty thousand riders were the elite of the elite soldiers. They were the most valiant and valiant, and their riding skills were the best.


    Thirty thousand vanguards charged head-on.


    Just as the vanguard was about to enter the range of the city gate tower, the flag in Leaves'' hand suddenly changed, and she raised the black flag.


    Behind the thirty thousand vanguards, Mu Wan had arranged for three teams of divine archers to gather about ten thousand people, each team having their own offensive formation.


    The front and the back was replaced. Once the arrow formation was activated, it could be continuously operated without any gaps.


    In the blink of an eye, countless white feathers flew through the air, covering the ground as if night had suddenly arrived!


    These ten thousand godly archers did indeed aim at the city walls.


    On the city gate tower, arrows rained down from the sky as they aimed at the thirty thousand cavalrymen. Even though these thirty thousand Steel Cavalry were abnormally valiant, one thousand of them still died under the bombardment of the arrows like locusts.


    The remaining people, under the cover of the arrow formation behind them, broke through the encirclement with all their might and rushed to the foot of the city wall.


    For a time, the situation was extremely desperate.


    At that moment, the flag in Leaves'' hand changed again.


    On the left and right flanks, thirty thousand cavalrymen were charging over. These thirty thousand cavalrymen all held a wooden shield in their hands. They rushed through the rain of arrows and rushed towards the tower. Suddenly, countless wooden shields were raised up, forming an even more powerful shield.


    The rain of arrows continued to fall incessantly. Countless arrows rained down upon the wooden shield.


    Mu Yanran looked at all of this. To be honest, Mu Yunji''s arrangement of troops was indeed very powerful. If they hadn''t relied on the dangers of heaven, the Feng Dan City would have already been conquered long ago.


    At this moment, Mu Yun''s men were under the city gate due to the great danger. Under the cover of their shields, they rammed against the city gate.


    Last night, Leaves had already checked; the city gate was actually made of the black iron ore unique to the Northern Kingdom. It was exceptionally hard.


    Using ordinary machines, it was impossible to break open the city gates.


    The walls were also covered in a lot of tung oil, which made them slippery and hard to step on. Even using the ladder would be a waste. The only thing they needed was a fire, so there was no chance of survival for the people downstairs.


    Therefore, Mu Huuyun let Ye Wen secretly go to the Feng Dan City last night.


    Today''s attack was fake, she even had plans for the future.


    The flag in Leaves'' hand changed again. Suddenly, countless kites flew up into the sky.


    These kites were many times larger than normal kites and there were a lot of explosives tied to them. This was what Leaves had ordered Mu Yun to do last night.


    In the Mystic Moon Continent, it was still the era of cold weapons. However, Mu Yun''s knowledge of explosive techniques could be said to be an absolute victory magical equipment.


    The kites all landed in the city, and with a loud explosion, the bombs suddenly blossomed in the city, causing smoke to billow everywhere.


    At the same time, in the heavenly danger zone that Feng Wu City was relying on, even the two mountain peaks beside it let out a few loud rumbles.


    The stone wall was riddled with holes from the explosions.


    These holes were the ones that Ye Wen had used to install the explosive onto the cliff wall last night. With these holes on the cliff wall that was as smooth as a mirror, it was no different from allowing people to climb up better.


    At this moment, under the cover of the marksman, the soldiers who had rushed to the base of the city wall climbed up the cliff.


    This was much better than the ladder.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Yanran immediately had her men fire the rockets. She wanted to burn everyone who attacked her with a torch, but because the hole caused countless dust to fly out, many places were covered in thick dust. Even if they were set ablaze, the power would be greatly reduced compared to before.


    The fire raged, but there were still many places that were attacked by Mu Yunji''s men.


    In addition, the divine archers on the side of Mu Wenyun had released their arrows, so the pressure on their side suddenly tightened.


    There were a few arrows that broke through Mu Yanran''s seal and looked like they were about to kill her. Even if she dodged them, she was still in a sorry state. One of the arrows brushed past her hair.


    He jumped into the wall behind her. It was still buzzing.


    Her eyes were filled with ruthlessness as she looked at Mu Yunji.


    She knew Mu Yun had shot that arrow. How come she wasn''t dead yet? Mu Yanran stared unblinkingly as she snatched an arrow from the hands of the person beside her.


    She did not hesitate to reply.


    However, they were intercepted by Leaves'' banner with an arrow. The two were evenly matched.


    The sounds coming from downstairs were getting more and more miserable. The people on top of the city gate tower had seen such a brutal battle before, and there were even more people who weren''t afraid of death as they rushed over.


    The Piercing Wind City was in a precarious situation.


    The smell of blood spread across the grassland, and the smell of rust filled the noses of every single one of them.


    As for the soldiers in the city, they had already lost more than half. The city guard general was on the verge of collapsing. He was also injured in many places, and his entire body was covered in blood.


    The sight shocked Yuerong. He leaned against the wall and slowly sat down. Their eyes were filled with grief and indignation, "We''re finished! "It''s all over ¡­"


    Seeing him dejected and defeated, she slapped him, "You better wake up. Go back to the Imperial Court and guard your father. If you want to live, he is your only hope."


    Her words woke him up, and he knew he could live. He had a glimmer of hope.


    "What about you?" At this point, it was rare for him to still think about her.


    "You go first, I''ll cut you off."


    No longer able to care about anything else, he quickly turned around and left.


    However, Mu Yanran did not follow them. She stood on top of the city gate tower and watched the people below fighting with their lives on the line. The difference between life and death was whether one had more strength than others, whether one was slashed by others or not, or whether one was cut by others!


    However, she didn''t care whether these people were alive or dead. She just wanted them dead!


    Even though the city gate downstairs was sturdy, there were still gaps if these iron products were to be attached to the walls of the city gate tower. Mu Wan had long told them that breaking the gate wasn''t as easy as smashing it open, and that they could start from both sides. Sure enough, no matter how tough the city gate was, it could only collapse with a loud bang. With a thunderous boom, the city gate collapsed to the ground, trembling from the impact.


    At this moment, the results could already be seen.


    Mu Yanran grabbed the protector''s lapel, "Didn''t you say that the poison came from the Witch clan? Why is it that she hasn''t been poisoned yet?"


    She had predicted that Huyan wouldn''t use the lives of his family to deceive her.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that when the siege had reached its climax, Mu Wan Yun had already been poisoned.


    Leaves, who was beside her, felt a pair of cold hands suddenly clasp her wrist. She suddenly turned her head, only to see Mu Wei''s pale face, purplish lips, and eyes gradually filled with chaos.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Leaves asked in a low voice.


    All around them were the people of the North. As a high-ranking officer, even if she had matters to attend to, she could not easily speak of them. Furthermore, this time was actually very subtle.


    Ye Wen could feel Mu Wanyun''s entire body leaning on him.


    "I''ve been poisoned, keep quiet. You have now quietly touched my acupoints. "


    Poisoned? Ye Wen''s expression immediately changed. She had always been by Mu Wan''s side. How could she have been poisoned? Furthermore, based on her understanding of Mu Yun, if it wasn''t for her being unable to handle him, she wouldn''t have told him.


    "What''s going on?" There was no time to investigate the reason, he could only understand it.


    "I don''t know. My whole body is numb. I can''t move. " She spoke a little slowly. It seemed like the poison could even affect her speech.


    While she was asking, she quietly sealed Mu Yunji''s acupuncture points.


    This way, she would be able to sit on the horse as steadily as before, or at least the others would not be able to tell that anything was amiss.


    Ye Wen waved his hand to check what poison had hit Mu Wan, but when she checked, she was shocked. She felt that Mu Wan''s pulse was very slow, so slow that she almost couldn''t feel it.


    Now that the city was in ruins, she knew Mu Yunji couldn''t leave.

 C143

    Mu Yunyun felt her eyelids grow heavier and heavier, and she almost couldn''t lift her head up. However, she could clearly hear everything happening around her. Even his slow heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    What was going on?


    In terms of poison, was it him?


    Huyan''s strange actions before? Mu Wan Yun thought that the only reason she had been poisoned was because she had drunk the cup of wine that Huyan had passed to her?


    But why? Why would he do that? It made no sense.


    With the collapse of the city gate tower, it meant that the city had broken down. They began to cheer.


    Ye Wen steadied his mind, and secretly imitated Mu Yunyun''s voice, saying, "I''ll leave the rest to you guys!"


    The job of cleaning up the mess could be said to be preferential treatment, so the general who had yet to participate naturally happily accepted the order and left.


    Leaves found an opportunity to let all the people around her go.


    Only then did she hug Mu Wan.


    "Sister Yun." She shouted anxiously.


    Mu Wan Yun forced herself to wake up at the last moment. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t even manage to say a word before fainting.


    Leaves quickly sent her back to the tent.


    Now, in the entire army camp, no one could be trusted. These people were all people from the Northern Kingdom. Although Mu Yunji was the general leading the troops, a few deputy generals had always been by her side. Those people Ye Wen also knew that they were under orders to monitor.


    If there was any mistake, or any movement, she could not guarantee what these people would do.


    She yelled at everyone, and recklessly used her own cultivation to suppress Mu Yun''s poison. However, that was strange. She didn''t know what poison Mu Wan Yun had been poisoned with.


    Leaves took out the Soup Dumplings from her storage ring. He tore off a piece of cloth, bit his finger and quickly wrote on it. Finally, he tied the piece of cloth to the leg of the Soup Dumplings.


    "Sis has been poisoned, Sis Little Soup Dumplings. I don''t know what happened. You must bring the letter to the Duke of Jin."


    The Soup Dumplings was a divine beast, and it was very intelligent. It nodded, flapped its wings, flew around the sky a few times, and headed towards the south. His speed was so fast that it was like a fiery dragon soaring through the sky.


    Mu Yanran was still standing at the top of the city gate tower with many people surrounding her. These people were all pointing their weapons at her, but no one dared to take the initiative.


    There were already many corpses lying under her.


    She looked at them with a cold smile. These people, she didn''t place any importance on them. She shifted her gaze to the distance. The silver figure was no longer there. She suddenly laughed into the sky. Her laughter was filled with mystery.


    She knew that Mu Wan Yun was poisoned.


    "Mu Wan is going to die, hahaha ¡­"


    She suddenly took out her treasure sword, gathered her energy, stood on her sword, and walked away in front of everyone. Under the vast sky, there was only a hint of incense left.


    In the end, the news of Mu Wan being poisoned was leaked. Since Mu Yanran said that in front of the crowd, the warriors of the Northern Kingdom naturally had to report to Mu Wenyun as well.


    This was unusual when they learned that the main general had been poisoned.


    Even though Mu Wanyun and the Jin family had very shallow statuses, with Huyan''s previous example, Ye Wen was not at ease with anyone right now.


    Right now, she was standing by Mu Yunji''s side, not even an inch away from him.


    The Soup Dumplings flew all the way south. Its appearance attracted the attention of many people. And when Jin Yu Lie found out about this news, he had also just received the report of the war, Mu Wenjun had broken into the Wind supremo city.


    Now that the great army had entered the city and reorganized itself, they marched north all the way to the imperial government.


    The Duke of Jin had just put down the secret letter when he heard a sound. He turned around and saw a dragon beast at the window.


    The Dark Guard was about to move to chase him away, but was stopped by Jin Yu Lie.


    He recognized this beast. It was a strange beast that only existed in Mount Kunlun, and this one was a dragon. He knew that before Mu Wan left, Yao Ming had given her one.


    Could it be this one?


    Logically speaking, this dragon beast should be next to Mu Wanyun, why would it appear here?


    This dragon cawed into the sky and even used all its strength to kick its claws. Jin Yu Lie''s gaze fell on its claws, which were wrapped in a piece of cloth. The white strip of cloth was covered in red writing.


    Surprised, Jin Yu Lie reached out his hand and saw the words on the cloth. Jin Yu Lie''s expression didn''t change, but a chill was emitted from his side, instantly dropping the temperature of the entire room to the freezing point.


    The nearby hidden guard''s face immediately changed when he saw this.


    No one had ever been able to move him like this. He could always calculate everything exactly, but now it was like this. There had to be a major change, and it had to be related to Mu Yunyun.


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t show any excessive reaction, but the piece of cloth written by Ye Wen was instantly gripped tightly in his hand, and a green smoke seeped out from his fingers, before he stretched out his hand, which turned into a wisp of ashes.


    Who wants to make a move on Mu Yun, he will definitely make them pay a heavy price.


    And now that he was in the Four Directions City, Jin Yu Lie turned around and left.


    When he suddenly raised his head, the door was wide open, and Jin Yu Lie was standing at the entrance.


    Behind him was an endless darkness. This darkness seemed like the aura of death, but it also seemed like an endless hell.


    "I do not know that the Duke of Jin has come, but I will welcome him from afar." The guards of the four cities quickly gave a military salute.


    The Duke of Jin had a cold expression on his face, "How is the situation at the border?"


    "Reporting to the Duke of Jin, there are no soldiers near the northern border. However, there are many giant pythons guarding there. Our army can only confront them for now."


    Jin Yu Lie said: "Tonight, at the beginning of tomorrow, the camp will be set out."


    But in this situation, Jin Yu Lie actually wanted to leave the camp? The guard wondered if he had misheard. "Go where?"


    At this moment, if there was even the slightest difference between the two armies, it would be merciless flames that reached the heavens. Their soldiers and the beasts of the Northern Kingdom were in an exceptionally difficult situation.


    The true situation of the Northern State was still unclear. If he did not defend this border fortress well and the Northern State attacked him, he, the general of the Four Directions City, would be the first to lose his head.


    He was the Duke of Jin. His Majesty had been assassinated, and all the clues had been directed at him. The matter had been resolved in the end. He could go to the palace and see the emperor without kowtowing.


    He himself, however, still wanted to keep his little life.


    "Head north." Jin Yu Lie only faintly spat out two words. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly with a nice curve to it. He was probably smiling, but his eyes were filled with a dense coldness.


    The snowstorm in the Northern Kingdom lasted for a full half month. It was not easy to wait for the snow to melt, but then there was a cold wind.


    Jin Yu Lie was wrapped in a cloak, the wind and snow casting mottled patterns on the cloak.


    On the second day, the four protectors of the city were placed under house arrest. A piece of hair was missing from his head, and his black hair was resting on the ground. That was last night when he tried to stop Jin Yu Lie.


    However, he only felt a cold wind pass by as his hair fluttered to the ground.


    He was incomparably frightened. No matter what, he was still a loyal general of Chunyu Hong, yet now, he was placed under house arrest and his military authority was released. He was like a madman shouting in the house, but no matter who he knocked on the door, no one would open the door for him. Because there was a wooden bolt blocking the entrance.


    The entire Four Directions City had been taken over by Jin Yu Lie''s men.


    While the troops on this side were moving about, Jin Yu Lie had already led ten thousand men through the night.


    These ten thousand people moved in and out of the snow, forming a black mass like a black cloud. This was the ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry that Jin Lie had personally trained.


    The strength of these ten thousand people was not to be underestimated.


    At this moment, he was personally leading his Steel Cavalry along the road.


    He only had one goal. Who told Mu Yanran to lose a single hair on her head? He had to make her live a life worse than death.


    Northern Kingdom, he must make this country disappear from the land of the Mystic Moon Continent.


    After a night of swift travel, he was only able to look into the distance from where Mu Yunji was. He could vaguely see the two peaks that reached into the clouds.


    He was not far from Mu Wan Yun now.


    The Soup Dumplings hovered over Jin Yu Lie''s head, wishing that it could fly over immediately.


    On such a long journey, Jin Yu Lie actually arrived in such a short amount of time.


    At this moment, Mu Wan Yun''s side was indeed in a critical situation.


    After Mu Yanran confirmed that she had been poisoned, she immediately sent people to spread the news. Even if Mu Wan and the rest had managed to invade the Feng Guanzhou, the news of the commander''s death was still unknown.


    On the other side, Yuerong''s morale was greatly boosted. He gathered 50,000 more soldiers to start over. The Wangye Plains, a thousand miles away from the Imperial City, were full of the tribes of Renzo''s kin, the Yehe tribe.


    Originally, they had been expecting a complete defeat, but in the course of one night, everything had changed.


    The hundred thousand soldiers and horses were scattered like a pile of sand. This was a huge blow to their morale. When they heard the news, even Yuerong Zuoying was shocked and sent his men over.


    However, since the transmission of news, it was decided that a few days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Mu Wan Yun had fallen into a coma. Leaves had wholeheartedly wanted to save her, so she didn''t care about anything else.


    Seeing that she had been in a coma for two days, all the famous doctors in the city had been called over, but none of them could come up with a solution.


    Mu Yanran and Yu Renzhuang launched another attack.


    After occupying the city, they faced the Royal Capital once more. There was no longer any chance of survival for them. Every time they launched an attack, they would fight with their life on the line.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, dyeing this area in blood-red color. The green grass on the ground had also changed color. Many years later, the flowers here were all blood-red, without any other colors. These blood-red flowers bore testimony to the tragic state of the war that year.


    "Sister Wan Yun, you have to hold on! Ammu is still so young, yet you still have to persevere for the sake of others. I don''t have any other way. Soup Dumplings went to find the Duke of Jin. He should know that if he found out, he would definitely rush over. He definitely would have a way. "You must wait until the Duke of Jin arrives."


    Ye Wen''s tone was still cold, but her eyes were swollen and bloodshot. Her face was pale without a trace of blood. She hadn''t eaten or drank anything in the past few days, and had only wholeheartedly thrown herself onto Mu Yunji''s side.


    The situation outside was grim, and she was burning with anxiety.


    There was nothing she could do.


    Suddenly, a person rushed in from outside.


    "Miss Ye, is General Mu awake?" A deputy general rushed in, his body covered in blood. He was so flustered that he didn''t even have the time to knock on the door.


    "The situation outside is urgent. Renzo Meng and his men had sent out the Python Formation. Our army has suffered great losses, and countless casualties. "


    Python Formation! Ye Wen was shocked, she knew that when the python came to the Northern Kingdom, she and Mu Yun had already seen it before. At that time, they were only barely able to win half a move due to Qi Long and her powerful cultivation.


    However, facing those who had no cultivation, those people could only feed the snake.


    If the people outside could not resist anymore and allowed the python to enter the city, would the Feng Tong City, which Mu Wanyun had gone through so much difficulty to fight, be handed over for nothing?


    But right now, Mu Wan Yun couldn''t move at all. She turned around and grabbed that Lieutenant General by the lapel, "No matter what, you have to hold on for me. Isn''t that python the totem of your Northern peoples? Why don''t you do the same for Renzo Meng and the others? "


    The deputy general had a look of embarrassment on his face.

 C144

    It made no sense for Leaves to be furious at the deputy general. The deputy general felt inexplicably wronged, so Leaves naturally did not know. Since the Northern Kingdom was separated into thirteen tribes, each tribe was like a kingdom that was divided into three families. Not every clan would have a python like this. Even if they formed the python formation, the number of pythons could be counted on one hand.


    The deputy general said, "Miss Ye, think of a way. If General Mu were to fall into those people''s hands, the consequences would be dire."


    He was speaking the truth, but Leaves was worried about leaving Mu Wanyun alone.


    She was about to say something, but at this time, she felt the ground suddenly shake. She stood up unsteadily and staggered a bit. There was also some dust that fell from the roof.


    It fell from the sky.


    Leaves frowned. She saw that there was dust on Mu Wanyun''s body, and at this time, someone came to report to her.


    "General, there''s a python charging over, crashing into the city walls, it seems like it wants to knock the city walls into a couch."


    Ye Wen''s eyes narrowed, and she immediately called for a group of people to guard Mu Wan Yun.


    "You better guard General Mu properly. If she is the least bit injured, you have seen General Huyan''s family being hanged and burned to death in the tower, and my methods will be a hundred times more cruel than that." I will do as I say! "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye!" This lowly general knows! "


    Leaves left him and turned to rush out.


    Before she left, she intentionally took away Mu Wan''s silver armor.


    Her figure was similar to Mu Wei, both were thin and tall. Wearing armor, she looked similar to Mu Wan from afar.


    She mimicked Mu Wan''s voice as she stood on top of the city gate tower. Her gaze swept over everything below her. Her lips formed a whistle as a black horse galloped out from the stable and arrived at the foot of the city gate tower.


    Everyone raised their eyebrows at his words.


    Ye Zichen jumped down from the tower and landed on the horse. She held a silver spear in her hand, while the silver flood dragon coiled around the spear. The red Ying Luo jumped with her movements.


    Seeing her charge into the formation, everyone''s morale immediately rose.


    All along the way, in the hearts of the soldiers, Mu Wan was just like a religion. The people of the Northern Kingdom were valiant, and worshipful, and worshipped heroes.


    Everyone could see his talent!


    When they previously heard that she had been poisoned and that her life and death was uncertain, everyone was immediately filled with disappointment. In addition, Huyan Lai had betrayed them, causing everyone to feel even more fear.


    Now, seeing her in silver armor, holding a long spear, valiantly fighting side by side with the crowd, the crowd was incomparably excited.


    "How can the men of the Northern Kingdom be afraid of death? They are afraid of the fall of the royal family, and the fall of their family. If they win today, then in the future, they will gain unparalleled honor and glory for their family!"


    Leaves said loudly, her voice was excited, and through her cultivation, her voice spread and entered the ears of every man of the Northern Kingdom.


    The people on the other side of Yuren Zuomeng were immediately suppressed by this momentum.


    Except for those few pythons who still wanted to break through the city walls.


    Ye Wen''s morale was boosted. He knew that he did not have to worry about this anymore, so he immediately galloped towards one of the pythons with his silver spear.


    Coincidentally, the python only had one eye.


    "So it''s you." Both old and new grudges were settled together.


    Leaves pointed her spear at the python.


    The python''s remaining eye suddenly contracted. It was about to launch an attack. Although it was just a snake, it hadn''t forgotten what had happened. It flicked its tongue and beckoned its companion to attack Leaves.


    The body of the snake rolled over and smashed into the ground, creating a huge crater. The snake tail rolled and the head of the snake rushed towards Leaves.


    Leaves was unable to dodge, she abandoned her horse sword and flew into the air.


    She took out the Spirit Stone in her hand. Her cultivation was now much higher than before.


    The spirit energy within the Spirit Stone instantly overflowed, forming a spirit mist in the air. The spirit mist gradually took form, forming arrows one by one. These arrows were all aimed at the python''s eyes.


    Ye could still remember how Mu Wan Yun had cut off its eyes.


    Tens of thousands of arrows shot out!


    The arrows were aimed at the snake''s eyes. The snake had also suffered before, so it hurriedly twisted its body to block the arrows.


    This way, they were forced to retreat and leave the city.


    After the morale of the northern soldiers rose, the situation was different.


    Leaves knew that she could not take advantage of the situation to chase after her. Even if these people were to fight with her, they would still be at a disadvantage if they were to fight with the snake. She remembered Mu Wan, so she naturally would not be far from the tower.


    As the snake retreated and gathered strength to launch a new round of attacks, the ground shook again.


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    From the top of the city gate tower, someone saw a horseman approaching them like a black cloud. His speed was abnormally fast. He seemed like a sharp knife as he suddenly stabbed into the wasteland.


    "General!" "There is a cavalry unit outside the city. They are very fast and are charging towards us."


    Leaves'' expression changed.


    He hadn''t dealt with the enemies in front of him yet, but now there were pursuers?


    She flew to the top of the city gate tower and looked outside, only to see that this cavalry soldier was exceptionally brave. It came from another corner and joined the battle.


    And among them, there is someone holding a flag, a black flag, and a silver qilin!


    She was overjoyed, "It is the Jin Clan''s army! It''s the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry! "


    These ten thousand men were indeed the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry of the Duke of Jin. They were the elites under his command. If there was a Black Cloud Cavalry, there would be a Duke of Jin.


    He really did come. In such a short period of time, he appeared in such a manner.


    Leaves was overjoyed, "Pass down the order, we will cooperate fully with the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry."


    Leaves also left on her horse to welcome him.


    Jin Yu Lie brought his Black Cloud Cavalry over. He didn''t even put these people from the Ye He Tribe in his eyes. No matter how powerful they were, they were on a completely different level compared to his Black Cloud Cavalry.


    The arrival of the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry had greatly reversed the situation. The war created a one-sided situation.


    This was just the beginning, but soon after, another hundred thousand soldiers came out of their battalions.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at the pythons. He had just seen the bitter battle between Leaves and these pythons.


    Ye Wen was wearing silver armor, and everyone else thought that she was just a servant. However, with just a glance, he knew that she wasn''t. He flew in the air, and arrived in front of Ye Wen in an instant.


    "Where''s Mu Wan?" He asked this, but he had already stabbed three times at the python with extreme speed, hating and aiming at the python.


    Jin Yu''s three swords struck out, each sword strike hacking at the pythons'' bodies. The power of his attacks was naturally different, the thick scales on the python''s body suddenly lit up, and after that, the scales were cut off, just like that, the tender flesh inside was cut off.


    The part where the scales fell off had a faint layer of gold on it.


    He brought out his pure cultivation with a single sword strike. His cultivation, which was able to reach the level of thunder tribulation, was not something that these ferocious beasts could withstand.


    The python was in pain, its body writhing in pain, but it accidentally smashed countless of its own people.


    He unleashed three more strikes, and each strike landed on the spot where the scales were cut off.


    Under the python''s violent somersault, his sword moved fast and accurate as a golden light burst out from the python''s body. The snake writhed a few times and stopped moving.


    Of the three pythons, he only needed six more to heavily injure them. This was the first time Ye Zichen had seen him do this, and he couldn''t help but to be shocked.


    However, the python''s owner suddenly died.


    He did not need to care about the rest of the matters, because everything was within his expectations.


    He took Leaves to the city gate tower.


    Pushing the door open, he saw Mu Wan, who was quietly lying on the bed.


    In her memory, she would never lie down like this. Even in her deep sleep, she would use an extremely surprising sleeping posture to overturn the fact that Yu Lie was actually a lady that came from the general to her.


    Mu Wan Yun just laid there quietly.


    "Damn it, I did not protect her well." Leaves simply knelt on the ground.


    "Get out." Jin Yu Lie''s voice was very light. But it revealed a majesty that no one could ignore.


    Leaves stood up, but she did not leave. Instead, she remained kneeling outside.


    Jin Yu Lie was wearing a pair of black boots. He had always been unstained by dust, and now his boots were covered with dust. This night, hurrying through the night was nothing. The only thing that worried him was Mu Yu Yun''s condition.


    He walked up to her, his gaze fixed on her face. His hand was already on her wrist.


    The pulse was weak, thin as a thread.


    Her face was very pale, but there was a strange flush on her cheeks. He knew that she had been poisoned, but strangely, he had never seen this poison before.


    It could be said that for the first time in his life, he didn''t know what to do.


    Her pretty eyebrows were scrunched up, but she never let go.


    He used his inner force to travel to Mu Wan''s body, but he felt as if he was sinking into the ocean.


    In just a few days, he felt that Mu Yun''s pulse was getting weaker and weaker. The cold air surrounding Jin Yu Lie became increasingly dense. The temperature in the room was as cold as ice.


    A guard came in from outside, saying that they had invited the Five Poisons Young Master.


    When he heard that Mu Wan Yun had been poisoned, while he was worried, he had also arranged for someone to get the Five Poisons Children.


    The Five Poisons Young Master saluted and went to check on Mu Wan Yun''s condition.


    However, his brows didn''t loosen even after he probed.


    "How is it?"


    "Master, this poison is too strange, I''ve never seen it before."


    The boy from the Five Poisons Tribe was most skilled in detoxifying poisons. In all the world, when it came to understanding and familiarizing with poisons, he was second, so no one dared to claim him as first.


    There was nothing he could do about such an old martial artist being poisoned by the Five Poison Children.


    However, now he said that he had never seen the poison in Mu Wan''s clothes before.


    "I''ll give you one day." Jin Yu Lie spoke indifferently, but anyone who was familiar with him would know that this was the peak of his emotions.


    Jin Yu Lie said that one day was enough for him to have a chance, so he could only nod and take out his own storage ring. Inside the ring were all the books, all kinds of strange containers, and all sorts of containers filled with poisons.


    He used a silver needle to take the blood from Mu Wan''s fingertip and worked on it.


    When Jin Yu Lie walked out the door, he saw Leaves still kneeling in the doorway.


    She had been kneeling here for two days.


    Seeing a pair of black leather boots walk in front of him, Leaves kowtowed, "Master, please punish me!"


    Jin Yu Lie coldly glanced at her, "Go and wash yourself first, then enter to wait upon me."


    Leaves'' heart relaxed, but she didn''t hear any sound. When she raised her head again, Jin Yu Lie had already left, only leaving behind a black silhouette.


    This place was abnormally calm, but Jin Yu Lie''s anger was suppressed within his heart. On the second day, his army of one hundred thousand had already arrived, following the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry.


    The men who had followed Renzo Meng all the way to the Imperial Court.

 C145

    Although Jin Yu Lie stayed by Mu Wan''s side day after day, his anger was not extinguished in the slightest.


    Hearing that Jin Yu Lie had brought his Black Cloud Cavalry here, Yuerong Zhuo Ying and the leaders of his nine great tribes had no choice but to set up camp outside the city, thirty miles away, but didn''t dare to approach them.


    Even at this distance, he could still feel a strange aura suppressing him.


    The clan leader had asked why they didn''t enter the city since they were already here.


    "The wrath of the Duke of Jin will burn everything in the prairie, and the imperial government will not be able to protect it!"


    Indeed, he cared about the news that came from the imperial government the third day after Renzo Ying spoke.


    This news was not reported by any scouts or messengers, but by air.


    The wind blowing over from the imperial palace was mixed with an endless, bloody aura.


    He knew that the situation over at the Royal Capital must be incomparably desperate.


    Jin Yu Lie''s one hundred thousand soldiers followed behind the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry, chasing after Renzo Meng. They traversed over a thousand li of the prairie, and wherever the army passed, the sky and earth lost their color, leaving only a blood-red trail.


    That was the most miserable moment in the Northern Kingdom. Wailing everywhere!


    The vultures and black vultures that usually consumed rotting meat came from all directions. A black mass occupied the sky, and they followed the large group all the way.


    After the Jin army, corpses were strewn across the fields. After the vulture passed, the bones were dense.


    When he fled to the imperial court, he was frightened. Right after he entered the imperial palace, he fell off his horse and spoke to someone beside him. The Duke of Jin had arrived!


    He didn''t bring it up immediately, and it scared him to death just like that.


    When Mu Yanran saw that Renzo Meng had died, she had no choice but to flee.


    This time, she knew that she had been exposed, and Jin Yu Lie wouldn''t let her live again. But she definitely wouldn''t just give up, and take care of Renzo Meng, while everyone else was in a mess, she secretly took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    The Black Cloud Cavalry entered the imperial government, but did not stop at the death of Yuerong Zumeng.


    The imperial government of the Northern Kingdom welcomed the darkest day since the founding of the country.


    Those of the Yehe tribe, regardless of their age, were all killed.


    The remaining fifty thousand soldiers were completely annihilated as well.


    White bones could be seen everywhere on the path to the imperial government, and blood was flowing like a river. The river moat outside the Imperial Capital was filled with blood, and corpses piled up like mountains.


    The day was almost up, and the Five Poisons Young Master was no longer able to find the antidote. He was extremely anxious. There were not many strands of hair left on his head. He had either lost it or been dragged out by himself.


    He had concocted many antidotes, but someone had to come and experiment on the effects of these antidotes. He had sent people to the prison to find many prisoners to do these experiments.


    And these prisoners on death row were also people from the North.


    He forced a few of the prisoners to take the poison that came out of Mu Wan''s blood, and then forced them to take the antidote that he concocted. Unfortunately, those people all died.


    He still had a handful of pills, and with a fierce clawing motion, he was about to stuff them into the mouth of the remaining prisoner.


    "Help!" the prisoner shouted.


    He looked at the dead people beside him, and no matter how strong their nerves were, they could not bear the excruciating pain and misery of their deaths. Some died from itch, so itchy that they tore off the flesh on their own body.


    Now, even if someone were to stab him, it would be fine if he were to die a painless death!


    He absolutely did not want to die like that!


    He shouted, "I know what poison she''s been poisoned with!"


    The earth-shattering roar caused the boy to stop moving, and he tilted his head to look at him.


    The Five Poisons Young Man was like a child, but now his bald head was wrinkled into piles of skin. It looked terrifying. Hearing the death row prisoner say this, his eyes immediately bloomed with a strange luster.


    "As I said, you have to promise to let me go." This was the best time to bargain.


    "Speak!" he roared. I promise you! " Letting him go first and killing him afterwards wouldn''t be a lie. Hehe, thinking of this, the Five Poisons Young Master was in a very good mood.


    The prisoner said while trembling, "That poison came from the Witch clan."


    "Witch clan?" Upon hearing these words, the face of the Five Poisons Young Master flickered.


    The Witch clan had disappeared for so many years, how could this be ¡­


    "You lied to me? I will make you wish you were dead. Those people just now died quite lightly. "


    I dare not, I''m telling the truth. The original residence of the Witch clan was in the Northern Kingdom. In the northernmost part of the Northern Kingdom was a snowy area, which was the forbidden area for the royal clan of the Northern Kingdom. In fact, that area was the territory of the Witch clan. It''s no surprise that we have Witch Clan poison. " He crackled like a frying pan of beans.


    In the end, his eyes widened as he stared in terror at the Five Poisons Young Master.


    "Good!" Since you were the ones who administered the poison, what about the antidote? "


    The condemned prisoner looked troubled, "I have no antidote."


    "No, why are you wasting your breath!" "Then tell me the formula for the poison. I''ll think of it myself."


    "The poison was passed down. How should I know?"


    The Five Poisons Young Master was about to go berserk, he deeply believed that he had been tricked by that person. He grabbed a normal pill and stuffed it into the man''s mouth.


    "If you''re not telling the truth, I''ll let you play with me!"


    The medicine was like his stomach. The man wanted to vomit the medicine, but the medicine was like his mouth. It instantly turned into water and seeped into his organs. His stomach was in pain, as if someone had pulled out his intestines and tied them into a bow.


    He was in so much pain that he was rolling on the ground ¡­


    Jin Yu Lie sat beside Mu Wan, looking at the Five Poisons Child kneeling on the ground.


    "Time''s up. The antidote?"


    Sweat poured down the face of the Five Poisons Young Master.


    "My lord, this subordinate knows what poison the young lady is suffering from, but this subordinate still has no way of detoxifying it."


    "What do you mean?" Jin Yu Lie swept a glance over his face. The Five Poisons Young Master felt a strong pressure pressing down on him, he couldn''t even raise his head.


    "Miss was poisoned by the witch''s poison. Your subordinate also understood that once the poison enters your body, it will definitely kill you in one day. However, it has already been three days and the girl''s aura is still weak. Your subordinate is indeed puzzled. "


    Jin Yu Lie quietly listened. He didn''t make a sound, but signaled the Five Poison Children to continue speaking.


    He secretly wiped his cold sweat and said, "This subordinate knew that the Witch Clan lived in a place called Xue Yue in the north of the royal family of the Northern Kingdom. This subordinate thinks that there should be an antidote there. "This subordinate wishes to ¡­"


    Witch clan? When he mentioned the Witch Clan, Jin Yu Lie''s expression changed for a split-second.


    "You''re saying that for the time being, she is not in a life-threatening situation?"


    "Your subordinate has carefully investigated. Although young lady hasn''t woken up yet, she shouldn''t be in any life threatening situation." This subordinate will also use the method of sealing the acupoints with golden needles to seal the blood vessels in the lady''s entire body. to ensure that there are no mistakes. "


    A guard at the door said, "Master, Yuerongying requests an audience."


    "See you in the study."


    Jin Yu Lie sat in the highest seat, watching as the second man entered the room. Beside him was Queen Heran, who had been rescued after the death of the emperor.


    The two of them paid their respects to Jin Yu Lie.


    "Please rise." Jin Yu Lie''s tone was very light, with a chill in the air. Even if he massacred the Imperial Court and killed an entire 60,000 lives, the rage in his heart was still there.


    As long as Mu Wan was fine, the coldness in his eyes would never melt.


    In the past few days, Harland and Harland had clearly seen one thing.


    Jin Yu Lie was too terrifying!


    If he wanted to, they wouldn''t be able to hold onto the throne of the Northern Kingdom. And in order to save the lives of his tribesmen, they had no choice but to beg him for a way out.


    They looked at each other and knelt at the same time.


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t even give them a hand, instead coldly looking at them.


    He had guessed their purpose when they came in.


    "We are willing to offer up both hands of the Northern Kingdom. We only hope that the Duke of Jin will leave our clansmen alive." As he spoke, he held in his hand a token of the supreme authority of the Northern Kingdom.


    Jin Yu Lie got up and walked up to the two of them, and took the talisman from Yuerenzo Ying.


    Seeing that he had already taken the talisman, Yulun Zuo Ying''s heart relaxed. If Jin Yu Lie hadn''t been moved, they would have been even more apprehensive and scared.


    They also knew that the Duke of Jin was the greatest power of the Great Qin!


    There were many countries in the Mystic Moon world, and it was not as if no one did not want to unify the world. If there really came a day when the Mystic Moon world came together, then that person could only be Yu Jin Lie.


    However, if he wanted to help Mu Yun, he could definitely exterminate the Northern Kingdom in one go. Fighting against him was no different from hitting a stone with an egg. Under his powerful aura, what they wanted was only peace.


    And willingly!


    Jin Yu Lie''s gaze landed on the soldier token. He clearly understood the meaning of this token. This was power and desire, but to him, these were things that had no interest or meaning.


    All these years, he had enjoyed all the privileges in the Great Qin Empire and these were not things he wanted. The reason why he still held the position of Duke of Jin was because of his promise back then.


    But now, he felt that what he wanted was only a person that was full of vitality and fragrance.


    He only wanted Mu Yun to be alone.


    Normally, every time she smiled, her eyebrows would carry boundless magnificence and brilliance. She was like the sun, illuminating her own heart and giving it a moment of warmth.


    But now as she lay there quietly, his heart was suddenly filled with disappointment.


    And today, after he knew that she had been poisoned, he had traveled through the night. The worry in his heart and his hatred for the people of the Northern Kingdom allowed him to clearly understand the fact that he had a deep affection for Mu Wan.


    After so many years of planning, he didn''t want any of it now. He only wanted her to smile at him, and call out to him with a voice as loud as she could, "Jin Yu Lie."


    Yuerong Ying''s brows were tightly knitted. He looked at Jin Yu Lie as he walked out, his eyes looking at a black figure, and the soldier token that was very important to him, was firmly held in his hand. "What does the Duke of Jin mean by this?"


    He and Queen Heran looked at each other. No one could guess the Duke of Jin''s thoughts. No one could.


    The Poison Child had been waiting outside for a long time. The map for the Snowy Region and all the preparations were on the horse behind him. Jin Yu Lie told Ye Wen to guard Mu Yun. He placed a kiss on her cheek in front of Mu Wan, "Rest assured, I won''t let anything happen to you."

 C146

    Although Mu Wan was poisoned and unable to move, she could still hear what Jin Yu Lie was saying in her ear. Although she couldn''t say it, nor move, entering a strange fake death state, she was still somewhat touched in her heart.


    The meeting between Jin Yulai and Queen Heran, the Jirenzo Hawk, had this decisive effect. At this moment, the Northern Tribes were divided into two factions. One was Yuerong Ying and his people, who believed that in order to protect their tribe, they should reach an agreement with the Duke of Jin.


    There were still a few people who managed to escape before the Bloody Cleansing Emperor. These people secretly gathered together, hoping for an even greater counterattack. However, after the imperial government had been massacred, the Jin Imperial Duke''s army had used a decisive and decisive posture to suppress it. This balance had been broken.


    Following Jin Yu Lie''s command to attack the north, the remnants of Yuerong Zumeng''s army were completely defeated, and Yuerong Zuoying and the rest willingly surrendered to Jin Yu Lie alone.


    When peace was finally restored, in the dark, Jin Yu Lie and the enthroned Northern King reached a secret agreement. Seeing this situation, Mu Yanran secretly escaped.


    But now, what Jin Yu Lie was most concerned about was the poison in Mu Wei Yun''s body.


    He and the Five Poisons Young Master had snuck into Xue Yue with a group of hidden guards.


    A few days later, Jin Yu Lie and the others returned, but by the time they did, it was only him and the Five Poison Children. The pair of dark guards that went with them had no news at all.


    No one knew what happened over there, but when Jin Yu Lie returned, he was clad in black, so he couldn''t see anything. His complexion was just abnormally unsightly.


    However, when the boy returned, he had lost an arm.


    After that, Jin Yu Lie did not stop at all, bringing everyone quietly back to the Great Qin Empire.


    Even though the Five Poisons Children didn''t cure her completely, they had brought back a lot of things from the Xue Yu. The Five Poisons Children concocted pills to temporarily control Mu Yun''s poison.


    After the Great Qin Empire''s Duke of Jin''s estate had received the news, Situ and Rong Chu had also rushed over.


    Ammu was originally a snake garden. Hearing the news of Mommy''s injury, he asked Zuo Chen Feng to bring him back home overnight.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Mu Wan lying on the bed. His eyes immediately turned red, and he rushed over to grab Mummy, but Jin Yu Lie came over and held him, separating him from Mu Wan.


    "What are you doing?" Get lost! I want my mommy! "


    Facing Ammu''s punches and kicks, Jin Yu Lie took them, but still didn''t let him pass.


    As he could not bear to watch any longer, he said, "Duke Jin, that is his mother. You ¡­"


    After so many years of being together, their relationship was naturally also very close.


    Although Jin Yu Lie was a taboo to him, he didn''t understand now. No matter what, Amu was still his son. He couldn''t even get close to his mother anymore?


    Ye Wen waited on Mu Wan for the entire night. Just as she laid down after taking her bath and changing clothes, she heard that Amu had returned. She hurriedly got out of bed and rushed over just in time to see Rong Chu say that.


    She quickly shouted, "Ruan Chu!"


    Strangely, there was one thing for Chu and another for Ye to do. Once Ye Wen said that, he immediately shut his mouth. If Mu Yunji was awake right now, she would definitely tease them.


    When Ammu saw Leaves, she struggled to get out of Jin Yu Lie''s embrace and rushed over to Leaves. "Aunt, what happened to my Mommy?"


    Although the things they brought out in the Xue Yu could restrain the poison in Mu Yun''s body, they used poison against poison. That was why Mu Wan Yun was now a living poisonous substance.


    Anyone who touched her would be poisoned, and even Jin Yu Lie and Ye Wen had to use their cultivation to seal her if they wanted to get close to her.


    Since Amu had never cultivated before, if he accidentally encountered Mu Wan and got himself poisoned, it would be troublesome. Therefore, Jin Yu Lie firmly stopped him.


    Upon hearing this, tears welled up in Ammu''s eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let them fall. He looked at Mu Yun from a distance and felt extremely wronged.


    He was blaming himself for not guarding Mommy properly. Now that Mommy was poisoned, he definitely couldn''t do anything about it. He did not cry nor did he make noise. He lifted a small stool and sat not too far away from Mu Wenyun, quietly accompanying her.


    He was extremely sensible like this, causing the adults to feel even more sorry for him.


    She Minghu and Qu Ning also tried to persuade him, but it was to no avail as they stood by his side.


    The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    Jin Yu Lie silently withdrew.


    These days, he had always been guarding Mu Yunji, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    The Five Poisons Boy also seemed to be troubled by the Witch Clan''s poison. When he brought the medicine over, he accidentally discovered that there were a lot of people in the room. He gave the medicine to Leaves to serve Mu Wan and slowly walked out.


    What Rong Chu and Situ said by the side had caught his attention.


    Situ said, "Elder Sister Mu''s aura may be weak, but her cultivation isn''t affected at all."


    Moreover, Mu Wan''s body was poisoned, so her cultivation should have been affected quite a bit. This was because once the Sea of Bitterness was successfully cultivated, it would have a protective effect on the body, so if an accident happened, the Sea of Bitterness would also have a special effect.


    Hearing Situ''s words, he quickly said, "That''s right, look carefully. Is there any movement in Mu Wan''s Sea of Bitterness?"


    After he reminded her, Situ immediately calmed down and sat down cross-legged, holding his breath. He observed Mu Yun''s cultivation. In between, the Sea of Bitterness was still cold, but in the center of the Sea of Bitterness, there seemed to be a shadow.


    Situ''s cultivation was much lower than Mu Yunji''s. "Right now, it is very difficult to see clearly." There''s something in her Sea of Bitterness that I can''t see clearly. "


    Just as the boy reached the door, he heard the words and quickly turned back.


    A wrinkled face stared at Situ, "What did you see? "What is it?" Currently, he was extremely anxious. After hearing what Situ had said, he immediately became spirited again. He would not leave any clues behind.


    As Chu Feng listened to the words of the boy, his heart was filled with resentment towards the boy. But now, he immediately circulated his true energy into Situ''s body.


    The true essence within Situ''s body greatly increased, and his eyes shined even brighter as he looked into the endless sea of bitterness.


    Passing through the layers of cold energy, he saw a block of ice in the middle of the Sea of Bitterness. It was formed from the cold energy unique to the Sea of Bitterness.


    This block of ice was not particularly large, only the size of a fist.


    It was just that after obtaining the true energy from Rong Chu, Situ saw a strange phenomenon. Through the ice, he could see two overlapping rings inside with patterns on them.


    It was this pattern that caused his eyes to tremble.


    He was very familiar with this pattern, but he absolutely couldn''t say anything about it.


    "Did you see that? What is that? " Even Rong Chu couldn''t withstand such a huge consumption of Zhen Qi. Sweat trickled down his forehead. He was not someone with a cultivation level like Jin Yulai.


    Seeing this, the Poison Child hurriedly sent his true qi into Situ''s body as well. He thought it was because Situ''s cultivation level was not high enough to see through everything.


    Situ acted like he was trying hard, but his mind was thinking of other things.


    At this moment, with the help of the Five Poisons Puppet, he could see even more clearly. At the same time, he also saw another aspect that surprised him: the two rings were releasing a strange aura, which was seeping out from the rings like a wisp of cigarette smoke, causing her Sea of Bitterness and Chilling Qi to revolve within her body.


    This process was extremely slow. However, because of this, her aura became weaker and the poison gas became less fierce.


    In that moment, he understood that because of those two Witch Rings, Mu Wuyun would only be alive now. Perhaps the ring could absorb the poison, but with such a slow speed, it would be a hundred and eighty years before she finished cleaning herself.


    They were mortals, but they didn''t have much longevity.


    However, because of this, Situ Bu Fan thought of an idea!


    He withdrew his cultivation and returned the true energy to Rong Chu and the Five Poisons Young Master.


    "What''s that?" Perhaps the boy felt it was strange as well, but there were some things that Situ did not understand. Thus, everything seemed a little confusing to him now.


    "I''ve thought of a way." Situ''s eyes lit up.


    Outside the Duke of Jin, a carriage slowly moved forward.


    Mu Huanyun was lying in the largest carriage. The carriage''s speed was not slow, but the inside of the carriage didn''t budge at all.


    Jin Yu Lie sat beside Mu Wan. He looked at her quietly, taking her in his arms, his fingers gently caressing her cheeks.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely save you. "No matter what the price is, I want you to be fine."


    Although Mu Wan was unable to move, it was as if she was trapped in an endless chaos. But, she could hear it, she could feel the heat coming from Jin Lie''s fingers, she could even feel the thin cocoon on his fingertips.


    She didn''t dare to imagine how much Jin Yu Lie would really do for him.


    She had heard the words that Situ had said that day.


    Big Sister Mu''s Sea of Bitterness contains a cold energy which makes the poison in her body act up very slowly. Furthermore, I saw that her Sea of Bitterness is also moving differently in order to save her body.


    Rong Chu didn''t understand, but the Five Poisons Boy did. He cut her off, "You are saying that you can borrow someone''s powerful cultivation to cleanse her body, thus achieving the purpose of detoxifying her body."


    "That''s right!"


    "Can you do it?" Rong Chu was a bit suspicious, but if he could, he would definitely help. "You need a strong cultivation?" "Then count me in!"


    "I should be able to do it in principle, but my cultivation can only be used by one person. Moreover, with such a powerful cultivation level, I will be facing a lightning tribulation. I need to rely on the thunder tribulation to cleanse my body." Who could have such high cultivation? " The Poison Child''s words were like a bucket of cold water that extinguished everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Jin Yulai was outside the door, listening to everything they said. Although he was silent, he was secretly instructing the carriage.


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t hear anyone''s voice, he knew that today it was only Jin Yu Lie and her.


    Suddenly, she thought of something. Jin Yu Lie had said that on their first night together, he had avoided being hunted by the killers, but those killers had found him because of the lightning. It could be said that his cultivation was strong enough to attract a tribulation lightning.


    But now, he was bringing her along, in other words, he sacrificed her cultivation for her?


    Thinking of this, Mu Wei Yun''s emotions surged.


    moved, shocked, guilty...


    All of them were thinking at the same time. In the end, all it turned into were crystal clear tears that rolled down the corners of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely save you. I want our family together. "


    The carriage headed in the direction of Mount Kunlun.


    It looked like he still had to look for someone at this time.


    At the moment, Yao Ming was in his room, the Excalibur Mirror in front of him flashed, the corner of his eyes slightly narrowed, his fingers swept across the mirror, only to see a scene flash in front of him, inside a carriage. Silver qilins were embroidered on the curtain of the carriage.


    It was the Duke of Jin!

 C147

    The peak of Mount Kunlun was hidden deep within the clouds. If one looked up from below, they would not be able to see anything up above.


    Yao Ming was wearing a purple robe while his thatched cottage was standing in the air. There was a sword supporting the thatched cottage.


    He felt a powerful aura approaching him.


    He raised his hand and the door of the thatched cottage opened. In this manner, he welcomed the incoming guests.


    When he saw the open door, Jin Yu Lie threw up his clothes and stepped into the room. He saw the Demon Nether in the room. At this moment, the cup of tea had already been changed into a cup of water and wine in front of him.


    "I''m sure you know why I''m here." He had always been straightforward when facing Yao Ming.


    "Yao Ye, your temper hasn''t changed in the slightest after so long. I thought that Mu Yun girl would make you change a little. " As Yao Ming spoke, he pushed the wine cup that was filled to the brim in front of Jin Yu Lie.


    Jin Yu Lie drank it all in one gulp.


    "Consider today''s matter as me owing you a favor."


    "Actually, you know about these matters. As long as Your Majesty orders it, why would you need to come beg me?"


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes were fixed on Yao Ming''s face. His long silver hair was like snow, and under his mask, his eyes hid a secret.


    "You don''t want His Majesty to know about this?"


    "I only hope that you can keep this secret for me."


    Yao Ming once again filled Jin Yu Lie''s empty cup.


    This short period of time was so slow.


    As he put down the glass, he said, "Okay! I promise you. The first day of the new year was in three days. "The Heartless Peak at the time of birth."


    "Good!" "Many thanks!"


    Jin Yu Lie drank his wine in one gulp, turned around and left.


    Mount Kunlun had the highest mountain peak, Heartless.


    The peak of this mountain was over a thousand zhang high, towering into the clouds. This mountain was shaped like a treasure sword and pierced through the clouds. The cliffs were as smooth as the ground and there was no way of reaching the peak. If one did not know how to fly on the sword, it would be impossible to reach the peak.


    Furthermore, there were clouds swirling all year long above, attracting lightning.


    To Jin Yu Lie, thunder tribulation used to be a headache for him, but now it was something that he desperately needed.


    Using three days would allow Yao Ming to lay down the barrier so that others would not be able to sense anything.


    First Day, Son time, Heartless Peak!


    Jin Yu Lie held Mu Yun in his arms. She was still unconscious, but Jin Yu Lie took off his robe and wrapped it around her. He looked up at Heartless Peak, his aura soaring as he stood in the air, reaching his peak.


    He was still clad in purple. Under the moonlight, he appeared as light and graceful as an immortal. In his hand was a blue and white porcelain bottle. He was drinking with the moon.


    Jin Yulai looked like an Asura King that came from hell.


    The summit of Heartless Peak was not as cold and quiet as people imagined. Flowers and grasses grew unexpectedly here, and those who didn''t know it would think that they had strayed into the garden by accident.


    Jin Yu Lie saw a flat stone slab in the middle, spotlessly clean. From the looks of it, Yao Ming must have picked it up early on.


    He took off the silver mask that covered his face, and the scar on his face was very obvious.


    His silver hair looked like snow under the moonlight.


    He walked over, and a strong smell of alcohol assaulted his nostrils. He casually glanced at Jin Yu Lie, and in his eyes, there was a trace of emotion that Jin Lie couldn''t confirm.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" After Xia Ming checked Mu Wan''s pulse, he shook his head. He already knew that this was the Witch Clan''s poison and he had no way to cure it.


    However, he had carefully studied the method that Jin Yu Lie had described in the past few days, and had also flipped through countless ancient books, and discovered that it was indeed feasible. However, the price after that was indeed very high.


    In order to deal with the thunder tribulation, one needed a powerful cultivation base, as well as the body strengthening ability. However, he had to draw the thunder tribulation into his eight special meridians and veins.


    Like this, Jin Yu Lie had to transfer all of his cultivation base to Mu Wan.


    And this would only lead to one result: he would lose all of his cultivation.


    To any cultivator, cultivation was the most important thing, not to mention Jin Yu Lie''s current cultivation level. If he wanted to give up like this, he would just give up, and this kind of courage was not something that anyone could easily do.


    However, for the sake of respect, he didn''t care about this kind of price.


    However, Yao Ming knew how high his cultivation base was, and he also knew how much he had paid.


    "You''re really willing to part with it?" Yao Ming raised his eyebrows.


    Jin Yu Lie smiled indifferently, and said: "What''s wrong with that?" It''s fine if her cultivation is gone, but I don''t need to rely on cultivation either. I just want her to come back to life. "


    His gaze only swept past Yao Ming''s face before landing on Mu Wanyun.


    The deep affection in his eyes moved Yao Ming''s heart.


    He said, "Alright, it''s about time. Let''s prepare."


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick, in the sky above Heartless Peak, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and thunder rumbled unceasingly. This lightning bolt was completely different from the usual ones. It was even more violent and terrifying, and every strike landed right in front of him.


    On Heartless Peak, Yao Ming had used his cultivation base to envelop this entire area. When the spiritual energy was abundant, it would make people click their tongues. However, the spiritual energy had forcefully formed a sealing circle around this place.


    Demoness watched as Jin Yulai expanded his Sea of Bitterness in front of him.


    In his Sea of Bitterness, a golden ocean surged up. A rainbow bridge flew over him, and the color of the rainbow bridge was also pure gold. Such a gaze caused the entire world to shine with a golden light.


    The other side of the rainbow bridge was a clear space.


    Yao Ming''s eyes slightly paused. He didn''t expect Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation to be this powerful. A golden Sea of Bitterness, a golden rainbow bridge, a Life Spring as thick as a waterfall, a Sea of Bitterness that surged with spring water, pure and powerful spiritual energy, and beyond that ¡­


    He could bear to face such a situation without any hesitation.


    Jin Yu Lie''s entire body surged with a sea of bitterness, as he wanted to draw that sea of bitterness into Mu Wan Yun''s body.


    Lei also felt the strong spiritual energy, constantly pounding the seal, wanting to break open this place.


    After reaching a certain level and surpassing ordinary mortals, the laws of the world would not allow such a strong existence to exist.


    However, if someone was able to survive this ordeal, it would be recorded in the ancient books. Once a cultivator crossed the other side, they would not be able to continue onward, but it would be difficult for an ordinary person to advance after reaching Grade Seven.


    Firstly, they were not allowed to use the natural laws, and secondly, every step they took was exceptionally difficult.


    Therefore, in the entire Mystic Moon Continent, there were very few people who could cross the other shore.


    As for Yao Ming, who had a powerful cultivation base, he was able to live in perfect condition because of his concealment. He had to rely on concealing his cultivation to avoid the eyes and ears of the world''s Laws.


    But now Jin Yulie was willing to give up everything for the sake of his master.


    However, in Yao Ming''s heart, many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Scenes of the past flashed through his mind.


    But at this time, Jin Yu''s seal made out of spiritual energy was broken by the lightning. The first lightning bolt struck his body, and under the pressure of the strong laws of heaven and earth, he lost his balance and almost fell down on one knee.


    He knew that this was only the beginning.


    Yao Ming watched quietly from the side. He exerted a little strength in his hand. The bottle was already full of cracks, but it still didn''t break.


    However, when the first lightning struck, the aftermath of the lightning tribulation spread to the side of Yao Ming. The wine bottle in his hand that was full of cracks instantly exploded, turning into powder that scattered in the wind.


    Just as the first bolt of lightning descended, the second bolt of lightning had already landed.


    The entire ground was shaking violently.


    Jin Yu Lie clenched his teeth, and guided the lightning tribulation from his body into Mu Wan Yun''s body.


    And now, she was completely enveloped in Jin Yu Lie''s sea of bitterness.


    Having lost the protection of his Sea of Bitterness, it was as if this lightning directly struck Jin Yu Lie''s body. The second bolt of lightning caused his internal organs to churn, and intense pain erupted from his body in an instant.


    His face paled.


    In the face of the tribulation lightning, Mu Yun''s body became more and more crystalline and transparent.


    She was poisoned, but this poison couldn''t take her life. The reason why this poison didn''t take Mu Wan''s life was because the ring in her Sea of Bitterness helped her, but it also caused her body to stiffen and lose all consciousness. Like a powerful dose of anesthetic, she lost all sense of the muscles throughout her body. But he could hear everything.


    She couldn''t see, but she could hear what Jin Yulai had done for her.


    When she felt the lightning strikes on her body, she didn''t feel any pain. Instead, she felt a strange sensation, as if a powerful spiritual energy was being pushed into her body. The spiritual energy was like a waterfall that violently washed over her body, stimulating her eight extraordinary meridians.


    This feeling was extremely strange.


    But when she heard Jin Yu Lie''s heavy breathing, she knew that Jin Yu Lie''s condition was not very good.


    She seemed to have gotten up to see how he was. She seemed to have said something to stop him from saying such words. However, she could only lie there like this. There was nothing she could do.


    When the tenth bolt of lightning fell, Jin Yu Lie heavily spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Some of the blood fell onto the back of Mu Wan''s hand.


    She could feel how hot his blood was, how it stung her heart.


    "Diremonster, watch quietly by the side." You can''t go on like this. You''ll lose your life. "


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t seem to care, wiping the corner of his lips, wiping away the blood stains on the corner of his mouth. What does it matter? The thunder tribulation has taken effect. "


    Indeed, after going through a tribulation of thunder, the Sea of Bitterness within Mu Wan''s body began to surge, causing her cultivation to resist on its own.


    As he spoke, he raised his head to look at the sky, only to see that the sky was covered in dense black clouds that were surging. After this rare moment of tranquility, the heavens and earth were accumulating an even more powerful force, attempting to destroy this place.


    Jin Yu Lie still had a smile on his face.


    If he could succeed this time, then he would definitely be able to live.


    She was actually a very interesting woman.


    At this critical moment, he even thought of the first time she had appeared while he was bathing in her disguise as Mu Jun. He looked calm and collected on the surface, but his ears, which were as red as an apple, were completely exposed.


    The usually cool her also had that kind of bashful and bashful appearance ¡­


    Today, for her sake, even if he had to lose all his cultivation, he wouldn''t mind. To be able to meet such a person in the crowd that could move his heart ¡­


    All of Jin Yu Lie''s expressions were clearly seen by Yao Ming.


    It seemed as if this lightning was going to descend upon them in an apocalyptic fashion.

 C148

    If this lightning descended, even if Jin Yu Lie was able to endure it, he would lose half his life. He took a deep breath and used all his strength to resist.


    This strike was not as powerful as the previous ones!


    Before it had even landed, the powerful shockwave had already shattered Jin Yu''s cultivation base which was covered in intense spiritual energy, turning into bright spots that fell from the sky. From afar, it looked like a meteor falling from the sky, unusually beautiful, with a beauty that could shake one''s heart.


    However, this kind of beauty didn''t last for long.


    The lightning tribulation descended with a loud rumble.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at the thunder tribulation, and a peculiar look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The intensity of the thunder was beyond his imagination.


    Because Mu Wanyun''s body suddenly erupted with a strange radiance at the same time. This radiance resonated with the thunder tribulation, causing the thunder tribulation to instantly increase by several times!


    This was far beyond their expectations. Even Yao Ming was shocked!


    He knew that with Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation level, even if he was strong, he wouldn''t invite this kind of thunder tribulation. And even if Mu Yun was at the other side of the world, he was only a mere third grade.


    This sort of thunder tribulation should be the most powerful of the world''s Laws. It was like slaying demons and exterminating devils, imposing and oppressive.


    Mu Yun''s body must have been touched by something.


    "This is bad!" Yao Ming blurted out. As the thunder tribulation descended, Jin Yu Lie''s entire cultivation was around Mu Wan and protecting her. Although she was safe and sound, she was an absolute threat to Jin Yu Lie.


    Jin Yu Lie''s face darkened. He knew that he might not be able to avoid this attack, and he had already prepared to go all out!


    At most, he would perish together with the thunder tribulation, but he would also be able to protect Mu Wan from harm.


    He clenched his teeth, the muscles in his cheeks tensed, his hands clenched into fists, veins popping.


    The thunder tribulation had descended!


    However, Jin Yu Lie could only feel a strong aura blowing out from him.


    The powerful aura and pressure of the thunder tribulation were in front of him, and he could almost see countless blade lights and sword shadows mixed in with the bright and resplendent light of the thunder tribulation.


    However, these sword shadows only stopped at the tip of his nose for a moment before they suddenly turned away.


    At the same time, he sensed another powerful aura exploding in the surroundings.


    He shifted his gaze, the aura of the Lightning Calamity drifting over.


    It was Demon Abyss!


    As Yao Ming''s cultivation spread out, his Sea of Bitterness surged up, welcoming the thunder tribulation for Jin Yu Lie. Using his body as a bridge, he kept moving forward.


    Jin Yu Lie never thought that it would be like this.


    In fact, Yao Ming''s cultivation was higher than his. But, he actually ¡­


    The entire Heartless Peak was unable to withstand this shock. The ground trembled non-stop. Countless rocks fell from the cliff and the mountain peak suddenly became as bright as day.


    At the foot of the mountain, dust flew everywhere as the earth quaked.


    Countless people woke up from their dreams and hurriedly ran out of the house. However, they saw that the Heartless Peak, which was towering into the sky, was collapsing due to the strong ground movement.


    "What happened?" "What?" Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Heartless Cliff is about to collapse. Everyone, quickly hide. "


    Everyone from the Kunlun Academy rushed outside in an instant. Under the arrangements of the five great elders and Vice Principal Xie Shuo, they all left the dangerous place and fled to a safe location.


    Xie Shuo''s eyes focused on the Heartless Peak. He wanted to use his cultivation to see what was happening up there, but the strong light made his eyes hurt. He couldn''t open his eyes.


    All the Kunlun disciples left in an instant.


    Xie Shuo lifted his clothes and was about to fly over to check, but he was stopped by Elder Wu.


    "Why are you pulling me? I have to see what''s going on. "


    "Don''t you understand?" Elder Wu''s eyes were calm as he said, "Lord Demon Nether is not here." Elder Wu''s words startled Xie Shuo, who looked at him wistfully.


    "You''re saying that this was drawn here by Lord Demonheart, the Lightning Calamity?" Although they didn''t see what happened up there that caused Heartless Cliff to collapse, after cultivating for so long, they could guess that only thunder tribulation could cause such a commotion.


    Elder Wu nodded her head. The other Elders also gathered around. When everyone heard the news, their expressions were not particularly good. They knew better than anyone else how powerful the thunder tribulation was.


    And they also knew that Yao Ming had a high cultivation level. He was strong enough to hide his cultivation level and avoid the eyes and ears of the world. So why did he trigger the thunder tribulation today? With his cultivation, once lightning tribulation was triggered, it was hard to say whether or not he would be able to dodge it.


    As everyone looked at the lightning tribulation, they were all shocked. If such a lightning tribulation were to land on their bodies, there would definitely not be a single scrap left.


    Right now, everyone only had their hopes set on the distance.


    But in Xie Shuo''s heart, there was another matter. He looked even more worried than the others.


    At the very bottom of Mount Kunlun, there was a gloomy cave. This cave was a thousand meters deep into the ground, and in the dark underground cave, there was only an almond yellow oil lamp.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the person beside him was thrown onto the ground, stretching out in a very long way.


    The man did not go out, but raised his head to look at the sky. The rock above his head shook off a great amount of dust and fell upon his head.


    He didn''t care.


    "Thunder tribulation?" "Who could possibly encounter such a powerful lightning tribulation here?" "Demon Abyss?"


    In the spacious mountain cave, his voice was like dried up bones, spreading out from underground into panic. His body slightly moved, and it was soon followed by the sound of the iron chains dragging on the ground.


    As for his body, all of it was tied up with iron chains as thick as a baby''s arm. The range of his movement was only a step away.


    He wanted to go to the door to take a look, but was pulled back by the chain.


    He struggled a few times before suddenly bursting into a hearty laugh. His voice was like a ghost''s.


    Jin Yu Lie could feel the cliffs beneath his feet crumbling, and he also felt that his cultivation had been forced back into his body by Yao Ming''s cultivation. He could see that under the Ten Thousand Layered Thunder Tribulations, Yao Ming''s body had almost turned transparent.


    Mu Yun''s body was also washed away by the thunder tribulation and floated in midair.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder tribulation suddenly disappeared.


    Yao Ming fell down.


    With the endless dust, he fell down the cliff. Her purple clothes were like a purple butterfly fluttering in the air, and her silver hair was fluttering in the wind.


    In the instant that Yao Ming fell, Mu Wan suddenly opened her eyes. The light that was originally enveloping her body disappeared in an instant, and she landed beside Jin Yu Lie, "Go save Lord Yao Ming!"


    Not waiting for her to finish speaking, Jin Yu Lie suddenly shot out like an arrow leaving the bow towards the direction of Yao Ming.


    He reached out and grabbed Yao Ming''s hand.


    "Come with me!"


    Yao Ming''s face was abnormally pale; it was whiter than snow.


    Seeing Jin Yu Lie, even though he was exhausted, he still revealed a smiling face, and that smile was also weak.


    Jin Yu Lie knew that Yao Ming''s cultivation had completely vanished, but he didn''t know whether it was for Mu Yun or himself. He had one hand on his wrist.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jin Yu Lie turned his head to look, only to see Mu Wan Yun also flying on his sword.


    Just before Heartless Peak completely collapsed, they took advantage of the rising dust to fly in another direction.


    The meandering stream flowed slowly, the sound of water tinkling, melodious and pleasant. Mu Wan stood by the stream, her figure reflected in the water. Her appearance hadn''t changed much in the past few years. This wasn''t her original appearance. After so many years had passed, this was the first time she had seen someone like this when she was dressing up in front of a mirror. After so long, she had almost forgotten her original appearance.


    She scooped up a handful of water and poured it on her face. The cold made her feel refreshed for a moment. What had happened these past few days seemed like a dream.


    She could not move, she could not speak, she could not see. The only connection he had with the outside world was listening!


    Such a simple feeling made her feel even more touched.


    So it turned out that Jin Yu Lie had stirred her up so much. All along, she had thought that she was just a lonely ghost here. With Ammu, her son would be the only thing that kept her alive, but today, after hearing everything that Jin Yu Lie had done for her, her heart was in turmoil.


    His words echoed in his mind. For her, it was worth it!


    She still had a lot of fresh fruit she had just picked." "AHH!" I don''t want to! How messy! "What''s the point of thinking so much, wash the fruits!" She threw the fruit into the stream and washed it slowly.


    Not far away from Mu Wuyun were Jin Yu Lie and Yao Ming.


    Jin Yu Lie stood with his hands behind his back, tall and straight. Yao Ming leaned against a big tree and lazily sat down. He had found a jug of wine from who knows where and was still drinking.


    Jin Yulie said, "Why do you have to do this?"


    He was referring to the moment of crisis, when Yao Ming was actually willing to give up his cultivation base. This was something he had never expected.


    Yao Ming smiled lightly, raised the wine in his hand and took a sip, "This wine is not bad, do you want some?"


    "You still have the heart to drink." Jin Yu Lie shook his head and glanced at Yao Ming. After a night of rest, his complexion didn''t look much better. It was so pale that it was hard to look at.


    Jin Yu Lie leaned against a tree and sat beside Yao Ming, looking at him unblinkingly. It was as if if if he didn''t tell the truth today, he would look at him forever.


    Yao Ming understood Jin Yu Lie''s determination very well.


    "I am willing to save you." He smiled helplessly and said, "That''s not all you want to know." His tone was calm, but his words contained many hidden secrets.


    "I only know that you have a deep relationship with Chunyu Clan." Jin Yulie threw a brick at him.


    "When Yao Ming heard this, he was a little shocked, but also full of admiration." "Indeed, the Great Qin Empire''s Duke of Jin deserves his reputation."


    "I want to know. Can you tell me everything?"


    Yao Ming didn''t refuse, but followed his words and sunk into deep thought. Jin Yu Lie quietly listened from the side without the slightest urge to hurry up.


    After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, "That''s right, Chunyu and I have a deep relationship." He admitted it, but then told Jin Yu something that shocked him.


    "Jin Yu Lie from the Jin Country has a noble status in the Great Qin, but who knows if you have a noble status because of him? As for me, the principal of Karakorum, I am someone who stands above the entire Divine Moon Continent. But do you know who Karakorum was founded for? "


    "You''re saying, Chunyu ¡­"


    "That''s right, it''s for the Chunyu Clan, the Great Qin Empire!"


    It wasn''t that Jin Yu Lie hadn''t thought of this possibility, but when it came out of Yao Ming''s mouth, it revealed a strange feeling. There were only a few people in this world who knew of the relationship between the Great Qin Empire and the Kunlun Academy. In other words, they were deceiving everyone!

 C149

    Even Jin Yu Lie was shocked by what Yao Ming had said.


    There were many kingdoms in the Mystic Moon Continent, but the only academy that transcended all other nations was Kunlun Academy. The nobles of all kingdoms would find a way to enter Kunlun Academy every year to earn unparalleled glory.


    However, who would have thought that the dean of the Kunlun School was actually related to the Great Qin Empire?


    In other words, the nobility of each country were under the watch of His Majesty the Qin. If there came a day when they wanted to control the entire Mystic Moon Continent, they only needed to control the nobility of each country in the academy ¡­


    It could be said that this move was indeed a big one!


    Following that, Yao Ming''s words caused Jin Yu to be even more shocked.


    "Actually, logically speaking, I am also your senior. Because my surname is Pure Yu and I am a member of the Pure Yu family. " He said this with a smile in his eyes.


    At this moment, Chunyu Hong was in the palace. A servant offered him a cup of tea. Just as he lifted it, a sharp pain suddenly came from his chest. He held it tightly.


    The teacup fell and the tea suddenly splashed in all directions.


    "Your Majesty! What''s the matter with you? " "The attendants hurried over. If anything happens to the emperor, they will accompany him in death." Imperial Physician! Hurry and call the imperial physician! "


    Chunyu Hong''s expression suddenly changed. The pain from his chest caused his expression to instantly change, and he had a bad premonition.


    He forcefully endured the pain and turned around to look at the servant beside him. Eunuch Hao was originally resting. When he heard the news from the main hall, he hurriedly rushed over.


    Seeing Chunyu Hong''s expression, he felt like he was running over. "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Everyone, retreat!" Holding back the pain in his chest, he had all the servants in the hall retreat, leaving behind only his trusted aide, Eunuch Hao.


    "Your Majesty, what happened to you?"


    Chunyu Hong untied the clothes on his chest, revealing his chest. There was a red mark on the middle, and it was very strange. As the ruler of a country, no one dared to leave a mark on him, but it was this mark. It seemed to come out of his body.


    "Your Majesty, the gu worm is dead?" Eunuch Hao was so shocked that his expression changed.


    Chunyu Hong felt something crawling up his left arm from his chest all the way to his left wrist. He reached out his hand and a large part of the back of his hand bulged out.


    He nodded at Eunuch Hao. Eunuch Hao took the dagger and used the back of Chunyu Hong''s hand to lift it. A jade colored bug fell out and was caught by Eunuch Hao in a cup.


    And the worm struggled in the cup for a moment and did not move.


    Chunyu Hong looked at the wound on his hand and said, "The Gu worm is actually dead."


    "Could something have happened at Lord Demonheart''s side?"


    "Send someone to take a look."


    Yao Ming suddenly smiled, at the same time he looked at the small jade worm in his hand, "I didn''t expect that after being struck by the thunder tribulation, the Gu worm would actually die." The expression on his face was too complicated, even Jin Yu Lie couldn''t see clearly what it was.


    "You and the emperor actually used Gu worms to contact each other?"


    "This is the Witch clan''s method. Every single person who succeeds the Kunlun Academy must be implicated by His Majesty''s Gu worms, so that he can rely on them to control us. All these years, I''ve always wanted to get rid of the control of the Gu worm, but I never thought that I would have such a result when I was completely disappointed. "


    Jin Yu Lie looked at him, "So what do you have to do now?"


    "Kunlun was actually a hidden soldier of the Qin Empire. Originally, I controlled the hidden forces and controlled Chunyu Hong, so I had no choice but to obey. But now, heh!" As he spoke, he waved his hand and tossed the jade colored bug far away. His face had a look of relief.


    "Now I''m completely free." "He stood up and patted the dried leaves on his clothes, looking very natural and at ease." I can go now. The future has nothing to do with me. "


    "Where are you going?" Jin Yu Lie was truly worried for him. As the principal of Karakorum, it was easier to cultivate than to lose all of his cultivation. And after he left Kunlun Academy, where would he go?


    "The world is vast, and I should not be able to starve to death, don''t worry. Lady Mu is a pretty good person. You are fortunate. Treat her well. " There was a smile in his eyes. Although there was a hideous scar on his face, it did not affect his bearing in the slightest.


    He took out the silver mask from his sleeve and placed it on his face. With another crisp whistle, three dragon beasts flew out from the depths of the forest.


    He stood on the back of the dragon beast. The beast lifted its head and roared as it flew into the sky.


    Hearing the whistle, Mu Wan Yun was stunned. He raised his head to look at the sky and saw a purple shadow flash across the horizon, instantly disappearing.


    She knew that Yao Ming had left!


    Although Jin Yulie wanted to save her, he didn''t hesitate to give up his own cultivation. But in the end, Yao Ming made his move, she had once taken him as her master, and he often threw her into the array, not caring about her anymore. But she understood that if it wasn''t for him, her cultivation wouldn''t have advanced in such a short time.


    Her heart was moved. Putting down the fruits, she knelt down and kowtowed three times in the direction of Yao Ming, showing her sincerity.


    When she brought the fruit back to Jin Yu Lie''s side, the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    There was no gap between the two of them, nor was there any obstruction. They only looked at each other. They didn''t need to say anything. They already had the same thought.


    The two of them embraced and looked at everything.


    "This world may seem peaceful on the surface, but the inside is very chaotic. Chunyu Hong has two sons, but none of them are qualified, and I hope that you can become the master of this world." That way, I can be free from worry. "


    Only someone like Yao Ming could say such words, and only someone like Jin Yu Lie could not be frightened. He smiled at him and said, "Good! I promise you. "


    When Mu Wan returned to the Jin Mansion, Amu was sitting at the door. No one could persuade him to go in, so there was no other way than to have She Minghu sit by the door with him, while Qu Ning sat on the other side. The two girls stared at each other, while the other stared at each other. It seemed like the smell of gunpowder was very strong.


    Zuo Chenfeng was now the Marquis'' personal bodyguard. However, he was willing to do so. Ammu was very cute and very sensible. Right now, even if Ammu owned the entire Serpentine Garden, her greedy nature did not change at all. Instead, she ¡­


    At least when he was by Amu''s side, Zuo Chenfeng would no longer wear flashy clothes.


    But now, besides the few of them at the entrance, there was also Situ, Ye, and Rong Chu.


    It could be said that Mu Wan''s best friend and the ones he cared about the most were all sitting on the steps outside of the Duke of Jin''s mansion. Everyone had worried looks on their faces.


    He heard the sound of two horses coming towards him.


    Amu suddenly raised his head and saw Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun galloping towards him on horseback.


    "Mommy!" His shout alarmed the others. Everyone looked over. Indeed, on the two horses, there was a handsome Jin Yu Lie, and a peerlessly beautiful Mu Wan.


    The two of them rode their horses over, looking like a celestial couple from the heavens. A perfect match made between a talented man and a talented woman.


    Mu Huanyun''s smile blossomed as she dismounted from her horse and ran towards Ammu.


    Ammu also rushed into her embrace. The two of them tightly embraced each other. She bit his cheek a few times, and Ammu left slobbering marks on her face.


    She thought she would never see her son again.


    "Mommy, I thought I''d never see you again."


    "How could that be? Mommy wouldn''t abandon my little Ammu."


    Jin Yulai was standing behind them, looking just like a warm and loving family. They were originally a family.


    While they were reunited in the warm and lively atmosphere, on the other side, there were people running for their lives.


    Ever since Mu Wan Yun was poisoned, Jin Yu Lie had found out from Leaves that Mu Yanran was involved in this. It could be said that he would not let her off easy.


    However, Mu Yanran was still the daughter of the Mu family.


    Mu Wan Yun wanted the Mu family to be revitalized. If news of this were to spread because of the Mu family''s other daughter, then all of Mu Wan''s efforts would have been in vain.


    Jin Yu Lie understood her and clearly knew what to do.


    Therefore, he had completely suppressed the relationship between Mu Yanran and Yuerong. However, this did not mean that he would give up and secretly send out all of his guards to kill Mu Yanran.


    Mu Yanran had just avoided multiple attacks.


    This time she knew what Jin Yu Lie was up to.


    She had been wounded all over and had temporarily hidden herself in a farmer''s sheepfold. However, the stench around her almost made her puke.


    It had been three days since he last closed his eyes, and this time, it was really true. The assassins came wave after wave, and no one was just Jin Lie''s secret guard.


    Fortunately, Mu Yanran''s cultivation was not weak, and she managed to dodge the danger time and time again. Otherwise, she would have been killed countless times, even if she was the reincarnation of the Nine Lives Demon Cat.


    Outside the sheepfold, dark guards were searching.


    "You said that she really has a tough life, and she can even dodge it."


    "You should know that her surname is Mu. Mistress isn''t such a formidable person."


    "This is also true. My Lord and my Mistress are indeed a match made in heaven."


    The conversation between the two secret guards entered Mu Yanran''s ears.


    Mu Yanran''s expression turned uglier and uglier. Mu Yunyun, you slut, you want to take my life just like that? Dream on! Looking at the two in front of her, Mu Yanran''s killing intent surged as she clenched the dagger in her hands ¡­


    She dashed out of the sheepfold with a loud bang. This dive was accompanied by her anger. Her momentum was abnormally fierce, catching the two secret guards off guard. Then, their throats were cut off by Mu Yun.


    She looked at the blood spurting from their throats and sneered.


    Right now, the morning sun was about to rise. She wanted revenge, revenge at any cost!


    Mu Wan woke up from her sleep and saw that it was still early in the morning.


    Jin Yu Lie was beside her, watching her wake up. He dotingly kissed her on the cheek. "Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "A few days ago, I had enough. Didn''t you say that the emperor is summoning you today? "


    Jin Yu Lie nodded, but didn''t put His Majesty''s summons in his eyes, "You can go after you''ve slept enough."


    "No!" "I want to go now."


    Mu Huanyun knew why Chunyu Hong had summoned him today. She had done a great service for the Northern Kingdom, so Chunyu Hong would naturally give her a reward. Her request was simple: she wanted to revive the Mu family.


    Once she had all this, she could go up to Mu En Ze and ask him to tell her everything about the Shaman Tribe. She had a feeling that her sudden arrival in this strange world was related to the Witch clan. If she wanted to go back, she might be able to use the power of the Witch clan.


    She had lived for nearly thirty years in her previous life, so she wouldn''t give up so easily.


    However, Jin Yu Lie felt even more excited towards her.

 C150

    "This early, I think if you''re energetic, we can do one thing first."


    "What is it?" Mu Wan Yun couldn''t react for a moment. He asked dumbly.


    The corner of Jin Yu Lie''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a mischievous smile. He then whispered in her ear, "What do you think, my darling?"


    As soon as he stretched out his arm, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pressed her down under him with just a little force. The Hibiscus coloured curtain gently shook, covering a room of charming spring light.


    "Mommy!"


    The two of them were still warm when Ammu suddenly knocked on the door. She pushed the door open and rushed in.


    Jin Yu''s back that was pressing down on Mu Wan''s body stiffened. He put his hand on his head and said sorrowfully, "Next time you sleep, remember to close the door."


    After that, he moved away from Mu Wan and grabbed the bathrobe beside him before Amu could rush in, putting it on.


    "Ammu, your mommy isn''t up yet."


    Mu Wan blushed. She buried her head in the quilt and quickly put on the clothes that Yu Lie brutally peeled off. What a coincidence!


    Amu looked at Jin Yu Lie, then glanced at his mother on the bed. He felt that Jin Yu Lie must have bullied his mother, so he quickly rushed over to protect Mu Yun''s bed, and said to Jin Yu Lie with a frown: "You are not allowed to bully my mother!"


    When he said this, Mu Wan Yun felt even more depressed. This child!


    It wasn''t easy to pack up and leave the house, so he was able to make it in time.


    The palace resounded with the sound of a whip, and after three strikes, a servant shouted, "The court!"


    Several hundred official workers filed in line, quietly and solemnly entering the main hall in succession. Mu Wanyun carefully followed behind Jin Yulie. When Jin Yulai entered the main hall, she was left at the door. She was not a Minister, so she could only wait outside for her summons.


    Chunyu Hong sat in the middle of all, his hand holding a book as he read carefully. He was so serious that it seemed like he did not hear the kowtows of all the ministers.


    After Eunuch Hao specifically reminded them, he raised his head and looked at them with a faint smile. He then said, "Everyone is here." "Get up."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    After a rustling of clothes, Chunyu Hong said, "The Northern King has specially sent someone to make peace with my country and has promised to pay tribute every year. What do you guys think of this matter? "


    Seeing the joy on Chunyu Hong''s face, all the ministers who had been fighting in the imperial court for so many years knew how to judge the expression on their faces and how to act.


    Everyone congratulated him in unison, "Congratulations your majesty!"


    "The north of the country is like a fierce tiger, and it has been taken into the emperor''s possession. His Majesty will live for tens of thousands of years!"


    Mu Yunji suddenly smiled when she heard everyone''s cheers. It seemed like all the emperors wanted to hear the words that were pleasing to the ears. No matter who it was, they were all the same.


    Chunyu Hong smiled and waved his hand, and the hall immediately quietened down. He looked at Jin Yu Lie at the side, "This Northern Kingdom matter, the Duke of Jin has done a great service." He smiled, but the smile in his eyes was not hidden.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject shall handle this matter." Jin Yu Lie remained indifferent.


    What did it mean for the North to pay tribute every year from then on? It was not a friendly alliance, but a subsidiary country of the Great Qin Empire. In reality, they had expanded the Qin Empire''s territory to include an entire country.


    To Chunyu Hong, this was an achievement that none of the previous emperors had been able to achieve. In the history book, there was a record of such a heavy amount of money: Di Hong, the victor was sending troops to the North! The King of the Northern Countries was pleased to accept this, and paid tribute to him every year.


    However, the Duke of Jin didn''t seem to care about his achievements at all. His expression was calm and unperturbed, as if he wasn''t the one who did it.


    "Your Majesty, this subject has a starter."


    Another official began, and Chunyu Hong asked him to speak.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject only remembers that there was one other person before my departure who had expended a tiny bit of effort to head to the Northern Kingdom."


    "Your Majesty, Miss Mu is still waiting outside the hall. She has been waiting for a long time." Eunuch Hao whispered into Chunyu Hong''s ear.


    Chunyu Hong smiled and said, "Oh right, I still remember the girl''s words, Xuan!"


    "I offer my respect to you!"


    A long and sonorous voice came from within the hall. Mu Yun faintly smiled. This voice was very familiar. She never thought that she would be able to enter and leave the palace so many times. It could be said that she was honored.


    She straightened her clothes and calmly entered the room.


    The gazes of countless ministers turned towards her. After undergoing such a baptism, Mu Yunyun actually found a familiar figure among the crowd. That gaze belonged solely to him.


    She raised her head with a smile and walked towards him, standing beside him.


    In the imperial court, such an astounding scene had actually occurred. Like a couple, they stood side by side and smiled as they responded to everything around them.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    "Get up." As Chunyu Hong spoke, he waved his hand, meaning to support him. Mu Wan Yun stood up and looked at Chunyu Hong with some respect.


    "Before you left, I personally promised you that I wouldn''t forget. Your Mu family has been a hereditary general since the founding of the Great Qin Empire." "When it comes to your father, I will ¡­"


    When he said this, he paused for a moment. With a glance, Eunuch Hao immediately understood. He brought a cup of tea to Chunyu Hong and took a sip before continuing. However, his words changed as he changed the subject. However, I never would have thought that he, Mu Enze, would actually have a daughter who would fight for his honor. She is truly stronger than me. "


    These words were a bit too harsh, and all the ministers had already come to a conclusion.


    Mu Wan Yun was about to kneel down and kowtow, but he was stopped by Chunyu Hong who walked down from his throne. He patted Mu Wan Yun''s shoulder and said meaningfully: "You really are a strange woman. Stronger than my Great Qin''s daughter! "


    Although she was praising him, Mu Yurun felt that Chunyu Hong''s eyes had a feeling that she couldn''t figure it out and was even more creepy. It was as if his gaze could see through his soul.


    And what he said also seemed to be a hidden meaning. Mu Ru Yue was originally from the Great Qin Empire, but saying such words, wasn''t it to remind her of something?


    Mu Huanyun''s brows slightly knitted, as she stared unblinkingly at Chunyu Hong. Their gazes met, and in that instant, a signal was transmitted into their hearts.


    Such a gaze caused Jin Yu Lie to unconsciously frown.


    After Mu Wan Yun locked gazes with his opponent, he withdrew his gaze.


    An idea appeared in her heart. She would do her best to avoid the Emperor of the Great Qin in the future. The reason he had come to the imperial court today was for the Mu family''s former glory.


    But today, she did it. On the way back, he sat in the carriage. Mu Wanyun was still thinking about Chunyu Hong''s eyes. She could tell that the look had a unique meaning, but she didn''t know what it meant. She originally wanted to ask Jin Yu Lie, but she was surprised to discover that even Jin Yu Lie was unable to guess the meaning behind Chunyu Hong''s eyes.


    With the Monarch''s words, Mu En Ze took control of the general''s estate again. Mu Huayun''s identity as the young miss was also set, and in view of the relationship between her and Jin Yu Lie, Chunyu Hong admitted it in front of everyone, and personally conferred Mu Wan Yun the title of first rank wife, while his son, Mu Gui, received the title of Jin Yu Lie.


    Amu now had a complicated identity. He was the young master of the Jin Kingdom, but he also secretly controlled the Snake Garden.


    When Mu Wan Yun heard this news, he was extremely shocked!


    She quickly turned her face to look at Yulie.


    Jin Yu Lie drank his tea calmly, the attendant did not get angry from the Duke of Jin neglecting the decree. Instead, he smiled and said: "Congratulations to Duke Jin, and to the Duke''s wife. This little one will be going back now. "


    After the eunuch who gave the decree returned, Jin Yu Lie seemed to be in a good mood.


    Some of the servants had been extremely happy since a while ago. They all gathered around Mu Huanyun and kowtowed to him. They then said, "We pay our respects to our new master, Madam Wan An."


    The sudden formation scared Mu Yun and he jumped up from his chair.


    He looked at Mu Wan and smiled, saying, "Now you are my wife. "From now on, you will take care of my Duke of Jin''s estate."


    Upon hearing this news, Situ Yu was the first to celebrate with her as they discussed their trip to the Drunken Moon Restaurant.


    When the carriage had just arrived at the Drunken Moon Restaurant, Mu Jiuyun suddenly stopped when she saw something. She glanced to her left and saw a figure with just one glance.


    A woman dressed abnormally plainly. At first glance, she appeared to be just an ordinary commoner. But Mu Yunji knew that this person had already been following them for a long time.


    Seeing that, Leaves whispered: "What is it? "That woman followed us all the way. Do you want me to ¡­"


    Mu Wan smiled, "Don''t worry about her, let''s drink our wine."


    As she said this, Leaves secretly made a gesture, and two guards suddenly appeared from the side, heading in the direction of the woman.


    The woman had been staring at Mu Yun the entire time. Seeing two strange men coming towards her, she knew that she had been discovered. At this time, the woman unexpectedly jumped out of the crowd and ran towards Mu Yun, kneeling down on the ground.


    Everyone''s face sank.


    The shop owner knew that these people were the big lords of the imperial city and could not be easily offended. He hurriedly ordered the waiter to chase them away.


    "Go, there are beggars. Disturb from Guest Yaxing. "


    The woman quickly shouted at Mu Yunyun, "Young miss! "Young miss!"


    Mu Wan Yun could no longer pretend that he couldn''t see, so he turned to look at her.


    "Who are you?"


    "Servant Liusu." Young mistress doesn''t remember this servant? " She looked at Mu Wan, and her eyes were filled with tears. She looked quite miserable. This servant was the miss''s personal maid all those years ago. Does Eldest Miss not remember? "


    To be honest, Mu Wanyun really didn''t remember. What Liusu? Liuyue? She turned her head to Leaf. He asked with his eyes if there really was such a person.


    Leaves also thought about it. In her impression, there really was such a girl called Liusu. However, she was still very young, so she only vaguely remembered. She nodded, "Big sister seems to have two close maids. One is called Liusu, the other is Liuyue."


    Mu Wan Yun faintly smiled, concealing the awkwardness of not knowing about this. After all, the memories she had inherited from Mu Yun were limited.


    She let Liusu stand up.


    "What''s the matter?" Since she was his personal maid, he should let her get up first.


    Liusu wiped her eyes and said, "Eldest Miss remembers this servant. This servant is so happy."


    "Just say what you have to say." Leaves frowned. Even though she remembered that there were two of them, they were also sent away on the day Mu Yunyun disappeared.


    I heard that the one handling this matter is Mu Yanran. From Ye Wen''s understanding of Mu Yanran, he knew that she would deal with her in the danger zone. She hated Mu Ye for not letting her go, not to mention her personal servant girl.


    What was with the sudden appearance of the maidservant?


    After she was chased out of General Mu''s residence by Mu Yanran, they had no money on them and could not live at all. Now, she was also living in a brothel and hearing that Mu Youyun had returned, she held onto the last sliver of hope that Mu Xuanyin would be able to take her in as a disciple after serving her wholeheartedly all those years ago.


    "Elder sister Mu, what are you going to do?" Situ saw that Liusu was crying extremely miserably.

 C151

    Facing this sudden scene, Mu Yingyun thought of something and said to Situ Po, "Can you help me take a look and see if she has a cultivation base?"


    Situ shook his head and said, "She won''t."


    Liusu quickly kowtowed, "Eldest Miss, please save this servant! "Please ¡­" She cried miserably and continuously while kowtowing. Not long later, her forehead turned red.


    "Alright, get up first!" Mu Wan Yun couldn''t stand it and could only get her up. Seeing that there were guards around, she knew that this was arranged by the Jin family. She tilted her head and asked Leaves, "How many people did Jin Lie arrange to be near?"


    "Fifteen." Ye-zi knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she decided to just say it.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the two people who had revealed their faces just now and waved them over.


    "This subordinate pays his respects to Madam."


    The word ''Madam'' made Mu Wan quiver. She let the two of them bring Liusu to her brothel to help her redeem herself before returning to the Duke of Jin''s estate.


    The two of them brought Liusu forward and negotiated with the brothel owner. After they paid the ransom, Liusu became extremely excited. Could the two old men wait for a moment and allow me to pack? "


    The guard nodded in agreement and instructed them to wait downstairs as soon as possible.


    When Liusu pushed the door open, she was not the only one in the room. There was someone sitting on the imperial concubine''s bed. It was Mu Yanran, who was being chased by the Duke of Jin''s subordinates.


    Her face was pale and blue. When she saw Liusu come in, she could only ask, "Did it work?"


    Liusu nodded and replied, "Done! She believed it. It seems like she doesn''t remember what the real Liusu looks like anymore. "


    "Be careful, she is not an easy target. Don''t let her see the flaw. Do you remember all the things I told you? "


    "Don''t worry Madam, this servant will remember."


    "Alright, you can go now. Don''t let them worry about you."


    Liusu bade farewell to Mu Yanran and followed the guards to the Duke of Jin''s estate.


    When Mu Wan returned to the mansion, Jin Yu Lie had just returned from outside. He had already reported this matter to him a long time ago, so he didn''t say anything when he saw that there was an extra person in Mu Yunji''s room and that Liusu was serving him.


    On the morning of the second day, Jin Yu Lie walked up for a long time. Only then did Mu Wei Yun get up, and Liu Sui brought him water to wash his face. He wanted to serve Mu Wen Yun, but she rejected him.


    She was still not used to being served.


    Liusu frowned, "Madam, how could I let you come? This is a servant''s duty, didn''t I serve you in the past?"


    It was one thing to bathe. Liusu even wished she could scoop up a spoonful of food and feed it to her.


    However, ever since the incident with Huyan, Ye Wen had always been especially concerned about Mu Wan''s consumption of food, and no one was allowed to interfere, even this personal servant girl who called herself Mu Wan was no exception.


    Liusu could only smile awkwardly before retreating out the door.


    After breakfast, Mu Wan left the house, but she didn''t ask anyone to follow her. Liusu said she didn''t feel at ease, but she couldn''t force the issue. However, she was especially attentive towards Mu Yun and did her best to take care of him.


    The horse carriage stopped in front of the entrance of a bank. Mu Yunyun jumped off the horse carriage and Shopkeeper Jin quickly came out to greet her.


    "Young lady, you''re finally here." The slightly plump storekeeper Jin laughed. As soon as he finished speaking, he laughed and said, "Look at me, I should call you ''Madam'' now."


    Shopkeeper Jin joked as he brought Mu Wan into the inner courtyard. "Mister Mu arrived early in the morning."


    "Guard outside for me and don''t let anyone in." Mu Huayun instructed intentionally, and Shopkeeper Jin nodded as he understood.


    In the quiet inner courtyard, there were only Mu Yunyun and Mu En Ze.


    Mu En Ze laughed in a somewhat complacent manner.


    "My good daughter really did not disappoint father."


    Mu Wan''s expression became serious and sat down, "Don''t talk about anything else, just tell me, I just want to know about the Witch clan."


    "Why is my daughter so impatient?"


    For some reason, when Mu Yunji saw Mu En Ze''s expression, he had the urge to beat him up. However, in this situation, she could only forcefully suppress her anger. She took out the ring that Mu Enze had given her before from the Sea of Bitterness. At the same time, she also took out the ring that she had chanced upon in the snowy region of the Northern Kingdom.


    Seeing this, Mu En Ze''s expression changed as he hurriedly took the ring, "Where did you come from?"


    "Northern Kingdom." Mu Wan Yun briefly explained what had happened to the ring. She said that when she saw those sculptures that might be related to the Witch clan, she did not miss Mu En Ze''s facial expression.


    "Witch clan! "It really is the Shaman Tribe. What you saw was the Shaman Tribe." Mu En Ze''s expression changed as he spoke with absolute certainty when he heard Mu Yunji describe the clothing of those statues.


    "I still remember when we were young. I heard the Old Ancestor say that he saw the Witch clan before. He said that he really admired the wisdom of the Witch clan."


    "That''s not what I want to know. "Since the Witch clan is famous, is there any place that is beyond normal people?"


    "You might not know it, but everything that cultivators cultivate now is actually from the Shaman Tribe. Even Kunlun Academy''s previous self was a Shaman Tribe."


    From Mu En Ze''s words, she could already guess what happened back then.


    At that time, the Mystic Moon world was not as it is today.


    The Mystic Moon Continent was divided into a few countries, but with the vast area, there weren''t many people. There was always a war between countries. Until one day, the appearance of the Witch clan changed everything.


    The founding emperor of the Great Qin Empire was not a hereditary position. Before this, he was just a small forward general.


    One day, they were ordered to set off for battle. However, halfway through their journey, they suddenly encountered a natural snowstorm. This cavalry troop of about a thousand people led by Chunyu''s Flying Head completely lost contact with the main army.


    At that time, he was also one of Chunyu Fei''s trusted aides, Mu Cheng, who was also the ancestor of Mu Yunji.


    Faced with such a snowstorm, Chunyu Fei and Mu Cheng tried to find a way to hide in one of the caves. They finished eating all their food, and the wind and snow outside the cave continued to blow.


    At this moment, someone accidentally found a secret passage in the cave that allowed them to travel together. Everyone followed the secret passage and accidentally passed through the mountain. What entered their eyes was a place that was like the source of peach blossoms.


    As far as the eye could see, everyone was dressed in white linen, and the girls and men lived a leisurely life. The warmth of the place immediately refreshed the hungry group. Later on, they found out that this was the Witch clan.


    They rushed in recklessly.


    And when they met this group of people, these Witch clan people weren''t too surprised, but they welcomed them enthusiastically.


    Three months later, Chunyu Fei finally saw the Witch clan elder that they went out to gather herbs. This place was just one of the Witch clan, and there were many people in the land of the Witch clan, and everyone was living in peace beyond everyone''s imagination.


    They did not dare to believe that this place had been isolated from the rest of the world, despite the continuous fighting outside.


    In these three months, Chunyu Fei experienced the wisdom of the Witch clan people. At the same time, he had a special relationship with one of the elder''s little son, Brown.


    What happened afterwards was precisely because of Chunyu Fei and the others'' arrival. Chunyu Fei encouraged the brown guy and took the position of the Witch clan leader in the following half a year.


    After that, the Mystic Moon Continent had a mysterious army. This army had extremely powerful combat abilities, and the weapons they used were definitely top-tier weapons in that era.


    Later on, Chunyu Fei established the Great Qin Nation. These people were all hiding a unique martial art, and this was the initial form of the cultivators. After that, on the Mystic Moon Continent, there were cultivators, and these cultivators divided their cultivation into strict levels: the Sea of Bitterness, the Spring of Life, the God''s Bridge, and the Other Shore ¡­


    Afterwards, Brown established Kunlun Academy, but after that, there was a conflict with Chunyu Fei because of an unknown reason. Brown left Chunyu Fei.


    Even Chunyu Fei did not know that back then, when they were in the Witch Clan, Mu Cheng and the elder''s daughter had an affair with each other and secretly gave him a ring. This ring was something that only those in power in the Witch Clan could have.


    However, this elder''s daughter, Wu Chen, was not related to the sect by blood. After Wu Chen and Chunyu flew out of the world, she took the rest of the tribe and went into seclusion. Thus, their connection with Mu City was cut off.


    However, this ring was passed down from generation to generation in the Mu Clan.


    Hearing this, Mu Wan Yun had a rough understanding of the situation. Now, she felt that she really wanted to retort.


    What the heck was this!?


    The relationship between the Mu family and the Shaman clan was actually a romantic affair that happened to the ancestors of the Mu family. In her eyes, the ring was just a token of love between a man and a woman. And yet, they continued to pass down their treasures like they were precious treasures. She also felt that Mu En Ze had used the Witch clan to trick her into helping him restore the Mu family.


    She was being used as a spearhead!


    Mu Yunji''s heart was set ablaze!


    "Are you playing with me?" Although she was infuriated, she looked towards Mu En Ze with a smile. This smile caused Mu En Ze''s back to turn cold. He forced a smile, "I don''t have a father, that''s how things are with the witches. I definitely will not hide anything from you! "


    Mu Yunji was sure that Mu En Ze didn''t lie to her, but such a thing didn''t seem to be of any use to her. It was just that she still had doubts in her heart. For example, if Brown and Chunyu Fei were separated, then would Chunyu Fei and Kunlun Academy have any connections? Also, can the Witch clan guide souls through?


    This was because if cultivators came from the Witch clan, they might really be able to achieve such a feat. From the memories of Mu Wan''s previous life, she still believed that some especially angry clans would have such abilities.


    However, she looked at Mu En Ze and sneered, "You have yet to answer my question. Does the Witch clan have any other abilities? "


    "What other abilities can he have?" Mu En Ze countered with a question, "They can all fly on swords, so what kind of spiritual energy can they extract from the stones? That''s enough, what else can they have?"


    "For example, can they get the soul out of the body, or can they get the soul of another person into the body of another person?"


    Her words caused Mu Nze to be shocked! Mu En Ze was able to survive in this strange palace, and it wasn''t as if he didn''t have any skills. He suddenly widened his eyes as he stared at Mu Wan Yun.


    This gaze made Mu Wanyun''s eyelids twitch, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Mu En Ze swallowed his saliva. His voice trembled as he said, "Are you saying that you''re not my daughter?!"


    His words hit the mark!

 C152

    Who would have thought that Mu En Ze wasn''t stupid! He had actually guessed one, two, three. Mu Yunji faintly smiled and did not deny it. When he saw Mu En Ze''s expression, he was incomparably shocked.


    "Say, are you still my daughter?" he asked. No wonder this daughter of hers was so amazing. In his memory, she shouldn''t be this kind of person.


    There was still some anxiety on his face, which made Mu Wanyun feel somewhat comforted. Although this father of his was not very reliable, he was still thinking about his daughter at the moment.


    She suddenly laughed, "Father, what are you saying? How could I not be your daughter? "I only said that because I saw the Witch clan in the snow region. They seemed to be trying to sacrifice something ¡­"


    Mu Wangzhong hurriedly changed the topic of conversation.


    Mu En Ze didn''t completely believe it, but seeing that his daughter was able to marry the Duke of Jin, he was able to establish a relationship with the influential figures of the Great Qin Empire. No matter what, the reputation of the Mu family was preserved because of this matter.


    He would rather believe that this stranger before him was his own daughter.


    He nodded and replied sternly, "I have never seen anything like this with my own eyes. However, based on what the Old Ancestor said, the Witch Clan''s wisdom should not be underestimated. Their abilities are beyond our imagination. Even though what you said is bizarre, but with the power of the Witch Clan, they should be able to do it. "


    So this was real? In other words, the reason why he was able to come here should be related to the Witch clan. Mu Yun thought to himself. ''Since I can come, I should be able to go back as well?''


    Although this place was good, she would rather return to her own home!


    At that moment, Mu Wan''s heart ignited with a flame. When she had just arrived here, she had also advised herself to come at a later time. However, she said it was easy, but difficult!


    She felt that she was somewhat out of place here.


    The meaning of home, real home, was special to her, and at any price she was willing to try it out for the sake of going home. Therefore, when she heard Mu En Ze''s words, even though she didn''t show any expression on her face, she was still extremely excited in her heart.


    However, although she couldn''t wait to go back, seven years had passed here, and her heart wasn''t as free as it was before.


    It was as if she didn''t want to come, but at that time, she was afraid that she didn''t want to leave!


    Mu Wan Yun was not the type of person who was indecisive and indecisive. Since she had a way, she had to give it a try. Otherwise, it would always be a kind of regret in her heart.


    Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Mu En Ze suddenly said, "Actually, I know that His Majesty is in contact with the witches. Seven years ago, I heard that His Majesty seemed to have seen a group of abnormally mysterious people when he left the palace. I suspect that''s the witch clan. "


    Didn''t Mu Nze say seven years ago that she came here when? In that case, she definitely had something to do with the Witch clan.


    Mu Huanyun was especially shocked! However, in order to not let Mu En Ze see any clues, she asked, "What about the Kunlun Academy''s side?"


    "I know that too. Kunlun Academy had always been controlled by the Great Qin Empire. Others may not know about this, but our Mu family does know. This is also the reason why our Mu family is still alive. "


    Kunlun Academy was originally established by the Witch clan. Initially, it was established to train the dark guardians of the Great Qin Imperial Clan. However, after a long time, the brown color stopped willing to be subservient to them.


    Just when Brown was about to turn traitor, Chunyu Fei used an old trick.


    Support new people to replace the brown.


    Later on, Chunyu Fei never thought that Karakorum''s influence would evolve and become so powerful. In order to control Karakorum Academy, he thought of a way to control it with Gu worms.


    Chunyu Fei picked a suitable relative from his family to raise the Gu worms with his own blood and sweat. Finally, he planted them in the body of the successor as principal of Karakorum, which was restricted by him.


    As cultivators had just risen to prominence in the Mystic Moon Continent, their abilities were very special, so the other countries followed suit and even sent out their citizens to study.


    Chunyu flew with foresight, secretly controlling Kunlun Academy, yet publicly cut off all relations with Kunlun Academy. In the eyes of the Mystic Moon Continent, Karakorum Academy held an extraordinary status. All of the cultivation schools that were established in various countries had transcendent statuses. That was something that would happen in the future.


    The principal of the Kunlun Academy had always been restricted by the Great Qin Empire.


    They arrived at the Demon Abyss.


    He was no exception. When Chunyu Hong''s father chose the new principal of Karakorum, he took a fancy to a disciple of the Chunyu family and changed his name to Yao Ming!


    Between Yao Ming and Chunyu Hong, they were also restricted by the Gu worm, but they never thought that in the end, when Yao Ming helped Jin to save Mu Wan, he would be struck by lightning, breaking his cultivation, and also unexpectedly releasing the Gu worm from his body.


    And now, when no one in Kunlun Academy could find a new Headmaster Demoness, the new Headmaster had yet to be elected. For the first time in history, Kunlun Academy welcomed their first new Headmaster not under the control of the Qin Empire, who was replaced by Vice Headmaster Xie Shuo.


    In order to strictly control the Kunlun Academy, the Great Qin Empire had always secretly nurtured an heir. But in order to completely get rid of the eyes and ears of the masses, they would choose the appropriate successor and send it to Kunlun Academy to study. The dean would personally supervise the teaching.


    However, it could be said that before Chunyu Hong had the chance to choose his son''s principal, Yao Ming had broken out of the Blood Gu and left. It would be difficult for him to regain control of Karakorum Academy.


    Jin Yu Lie was originally a candidate to be the next principal, but then, Chunyu Hong discovered that the blood in Jin Yu Lie''s body was very special. Let alone growing Gu worms in his body, just a drop of his blood would be enough to make them fall.


    It would take time to nurture a new heir.


    Now was the time to break it!


    After Mu Wan Yun found out about all of this, a purple clothed figure of Yao Ming appeared in her mind. She often thought that he had a cold and indifferent temperament, but she never thought that there was such a thing happening behind his back.


    Mu Nze knew all of this because the Mu family was the founding general of the country.


    Now that Mu Nze told him everything that he knew, he wondered what was in his heart.


    When Mu Wan returned to the Duke of Jin''s mansion, the maid, Liusu, quickly greeted him. She brought the tea over and pinched Mu Yun''s shoulder, "Madam, this servant will help you bathe and change your clothes. In a while, Master will be back."


    Mu Wan Yun thought about how she had learned so many things from Mu En Ze today. She really felt that it was necessary for her to rest and digest them.


    She nodded.


    "Let''s go. This servant will help you place the hot water first thing in the morning." It could be said that Liusu was very meticulous in her care of Mu Huanyun.


    Mu Yunji thought to himself, "When I inherited Mu Yunji''s memory, why didn''t I get even the slightest impression of such a considerate and considerate maid?" Could it be that she treated the maidservant''s actions as natural?


    Sigh! [It seems that I am not destined to be happy!]


    Mu Wan entered the bathroom, and just as she was about to take off her clothes, she saw Liusu standing behind her.


    "You go rest first, I''ll do it myself."


    "How can you let Madam do such a thing yourself?" "Liusu''s persistence is indeed a bit stubborn." These are all things that a servant should do. "


    Mu Wen was helpless against her, so he had to let her undress him.


    "Eh?" Liusu exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Wan was soaking in the hot water. It was extremely comfortable, even his voice had a bit of laziness to it.


    "Nothing. Look at you, you''ve lost a lot of weight from running around day after day these past few days. " Liusu casually said, but her eyes didn''t leave Mu Yun''s back. On her back, there was something that looked like a birthmark, and it also looked like it was carved from a tattoo. The patterns on it were pretty and a bit strange.


    Liusu took the pattern silently and memorized it.


    Large and small in the city, small and small in the forest!


    Mu Yanran was currently hiding in the most bustling brothel in the imperial city, the Sleeping Moon Tower!


    She wore bright red clothes, and beside her stood her trusted servant, Zhu''er. Pearl held a letter in her hand and respectfully passed it to Mu Yanran, "Madam, it''s from Liusu."


    She opened the letter and took out a painting from inside. It depicted the pattern on Mu Wan''s back.


    "Liusu really did not disappoint me!" "Pearl."


    "Yes, what are your madam''s arrangements?"


    Mu Yanran passed the map in her hands to Zhu Er, "Take this and bring it to them. Do as they said, I want to see the exact same one!"


    "It''s Madam!" Pearl took the pattern, opened the door and looked at it, then turned and left.


    After Zhu Er left, Mu Yanran also stood up and walked to the room at the back. There was still a person sitting in the bath barrel. This woman was soaking in hot water with alluring flower petals floating in the bath soup.


    However, the woman in the tub was none other than Mu Yanran.


    There were two identical Mu Yanran in this room.


    The person that came in after him was exceptionally respectful towards the person inside the bath barrel.


    "Madam, how did your subordinate do?"


    The person in the bathtub smiled faintly, "Very good, not bad, I didn''t even see the pearl just now. It seems that it''s about time."


    "This subordinate does not dare to claim credit. This subordinate''s life was given to me by Madam. This subordinate will naturally serve Madam."


    "Thirteen, you don''t have to be too modest. I also know about your ability." "Don''t worry, after this is over, your brothers and sisters will definitely have a good life."


    Thirteen smiled without a word.


    "Alright, go on. Tonight, make a trip to the Mu King''s Manor."


    "Your subordinate obeys." Thirteen took the clothes on the side and changed into them before using the mirror to dress. Currently, her every action and gesture was exactly the same as Mu Yanran. The two of them stood shoulder to shoulder. At a glance, it was as if they were looking at a mirror, and they looked exactly the same.


    When night fell, a woman with a cape on her head appeared at the entrance of Mu Wang Manor. The guards at the entrance stopped her, "Who are you?


    Ah!" "Princess?" As soon as he finished speaking, the man took off his cloak to reveal his face, causing the guard to be shocked.


    Thirteen sneered and said, "Hurry up and get out of the way."


    "Yes sir!" The guards had always known that her temper wasn''t very good. They were secretly regretting that they''d been blind enough to speak in such a manner to her. In the midst of their shock, they''d quickly apologize and beg for mercy!

 C153

    Thirteen relied on the map that Mu Yanran had drawn in his mind and walked straight into the Mu King''s manor. She pushed open the door to the study room and found Chunyu Hao in the study room, but he was not the only one there.


    His arms were also filled with soft and gentle jade.


    Thirteen sneered, "For you, I was being chased by Jin Yu Lie''s men outside. Yet, you are still living a carefree life here. Pure Yu Hao, you really treat me very well."


    Chunyu Hao instinctively shivered when he saw Mu Yanran. A trace of chilliness rose from the bottom of his heart. It was impossible for him to not know about Mu Yanran''s matter. He heard that Jin Yu Lie had used his hidden guards to mercilessly assassinate Mu Yanran one after another. However, Mu Yanran had actually appeared here.


    If he hooked himself with her again, and had any connection with her, what would Jin Yu Lie do if he made a move on her?


    Thinking up to this point, his heart trembled. The one he was afraid of was not Mu Yanran, but Jin Yu Lie.


    "Why are you here?" He questioned her furiously. Previously, Mu Yanran said that she was going to the Northern Kingdom to revive the Mu family, but later on, she helped the Northern Kingdom. Luckily, she was forcefully suppressed by Imperial Concubine Yu. Would he even suspect that he was rebelling?


    "Humph!" This is my home, what do you think I came back for? " Thirteen said coldly. Even though he was smiling, the coldness in his eyes didn''t weaken at all.


    "Haven''t you caused enough trouble for This King? Get lost! Get out of here! I will publicly announce your death, and request for royal father''s funeral. This king has shown you all the kindness. " He swung the sleeve in his hand, trying to expel her.


    Thirteen sneered. She strode past the two concubines and arrived in front of Chunyu Hao. As she walked, her fingers brushed across the two concubines'' cheeks.


    The two men trembled in fear.


    "If you don''t want to die, then go out first." As soon as she finished her sentence, the two ran for their lives as if they had been granted amnesty. He left Chun Yuhao in the room.


    "What are you going to do?" Chunyu Hao was somewhat afraid of her. The current Mu Yanran was even more powerful than before. He had always known of her abilities.


    "What don''t I do?" She approached him step by step until she forced Chunyu Hao to the back, and there was no way out ¡ª she fell onto the couch in her life.


    Thirteen landed on his lap and threw himself into his arms. She wrapped her arms around his neck, "Husband, I did all this for your sake."


    "For me?" You poisoned Mu Wan and caused Jin Yu Lie''s assassination also for me?


    "That''s right ¡­" She guessed what he was thinking, and her tone was much gentler than before, "Husband, think about it, if we let Mu Wei Yun stay by Jin Lie''s side, he would be like a tiger that had wings, and seeing Jin Yu Lie''s attitude towards Mu Wei, as long as we can eliminate her, it would definitely be a big blow to Jin Yu Lie. Afterwards, we''ll kill Jin Yu Lie''s son ¡­"


    "But now? It''s useless for you to do so much, isn''t it? " Chunyu Hao asked.


    Thirteen said, "Don''t worry, I have a way. As long as he could kill the people Jin Yu Lie cared about, taking the throne would be easy. Now, I just need you to step out. "


    "Come out? "What for?" Honestly speaking, if he had to face Jin Yu Lie, it would be like asking for his life. But once he heard that he could obtain the throne, his heart began to stir.


    Thirteen smiled. He knew that Mu Yanran''s plan had succeeded. Chunyu Hao was indeed successful. All he needed was a few kind words and some seduction. He was sure that he would succeed.


    Sure enough ¡­


    "Come here, let me tell you what to do next ¡­" she whispered in his ear.


    Mu Yun searched for a long time, but didn''t find Amu at the Duke of Jin''s mansion. It was only then that he heard from Situ Qing that Amu had gone to the Serpentine Garden early in the morning.


    She, Situ and Leaves rode straight to the snake garden.


    Seeing this, she was horrified to find out that her son had become the owner of the Snake Garden.


    "Son, what are you busy with?"


    "Mommy, look!" As Amu spoke, he brought Mu Yunyun, Situ Qing, Ye Wen, and the others to the underground chamber.


    In the innermost room of the room was a room that was completely empty. However, the walls were densely covered with many portraits.


    "What is this?"


    Situ saw that the pictures depicted all the girls from many years ago. These girls all had a common characteristic, and that was that they were all beautiful.


    Seeing this, Situ looked at little Amu and said to Mu Wanyun with a slight headache, "Elder Sister Mu, your young noble is a little too impatient. He is still too young, moreover, by his side, Qu Ning and She Minghu are not bad, they are worth nurturing ¡­"


    Mu Yun, your son is too lustful and needs strict discipline.


    Amu heard what he said. He opened his eyes wide and gestured a few times in front of Situ, "Uncle Situ, don''t speak nonsense!"


    "Wait, what did you call him?" Ye Zichen was rather shocked.


    Situ gave a proud smile and hugged Amu to his chest. His expression was one of complacency. Ye, of course, didn''t know that the uncle that Ammu mentioned was someone who spent a lot of effort to get a top grade spirit source. Furthermore, he had promised that if he really became Amu''s uncle, he would take Amu and the Nine Barbarians to play with them in the future.


    It was not just fish that were abundant in the Nine Fiend Kingdom. At the bottom of the sea, there were countless spirit sources, all of them top grade!


    Hearing Situ''s words, Amu''s eyes immediately began to shine with a golden light. It was as if he could see countless spiritual sources in front of him, giving him the choice he wanted.


    After that, when Amu saw Situ, it was Uncle Situ''s call, causing him to become extremely angry.


    For this matter, Mu Yun could only helplessly shake his head.


    She carefully looked at all the girls in the room and suddenly thought of something. "I heard that Chunyu Feng secretly got you to help buy the beautiful girl from many years ago. Is that it?"


    Ammu''s smile blossomed. My mommy was smart, and she could even guess what she was going to do. He nodded vigorously, "Mommy is so awesome. I''ve already had all of the women''s portraits drawn and placed here."


    "But what''s the point?" Pure and unrestrained, in order to not let people gossip, said the prince was anxious. It wasn''t a big deal for him to secretly buy a girl.


    Amu pointed at the paintings and continued. "The problem is, look at these girls carefully."


    His words deserved the attention of everyone else. Following the direction of his finger, they saw, "These women have a common trait, but the strangest thing is that they are actually divided into two types. One of them is about 1.68 meters tall, and its weight is 90 kilograms. The other group also has around twenty people, their height is 1.72m, their weight is 98kg, and they are exactly the same. "


    Amu''s words paused, and Mu Yun understood. After following her for so long, everyone had already guessed that these were all special words of Amu and Mu Wenyun and didn''t guess their true meaning.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is, these people''s height and weight are the same as Mommy and Mu Yanran!" Amu''s words made everyone look at him in surprise!


    After careful examination, he found that it was indeed the case!


    "Could this be a coincidence?" Situ asked.


    Leaves frowned and said, "I''m not sure!"


    "Why?"


    "Among all the women in the Great Qin Empire, Mu Yanran''s figure is considered outstanding, and Sister Wan Yun is even taller. There are very few women like this in the Great Qin Nation. Chunyu Feng would never find one for no reason. They have the same weight and the same age, what exactly is she planning to do? " Leaves explained.


    "And look!" As Leaves spoke, she walked over and moved some of the pictures on the wall. As she moved, the pictures on the wall were completely divided into two categories!


    And sincerely as Ammu said.


    The two paintings seemed to be a replica of Mu Yunji and Mu Yanran.


    This made everyone even more surprised.


    "If this was done by Mu Yanran, I can guess a little. "But, this is Pure Yufeng, I don''t really understand ¡­" Amu scratched his head. "It took me a long time to come to such a conclusion, but I can''t come to a final conclusion." Mommy, do you know why? "


    In the past few days, Amu had actually done so many things for Mu Yunji.


    Mu Yun was extremely touched, "Son!"


    He had left a long time ago. It was not easy for Amu to gather so much information after the fact. Looking at him at such a young age, he had to think about so many things. Mu Wanyun''s heart was slightly moved. Previously, she was indeed a great treasure towards this son. That sort of affection definitely wasn''t fake.


    However, she hadn''t even talked about being in a relationship and had directly jumped levels to be a mother. The middle step could be omitted and she didn''t know how to take care of the child at all.


    Not only that, she created an underground black market, and a powerful business network, which consumed a lot of her energy. Her son was not like the other children, who only knew how to play with toys at this time, because he could help her with a lot of things. He was not even seven years old yet, and not only was he the Little Owner of the underground black market, he had also become the owner of the largest assassination organization in the imperial city!


    And all this was for Mu Yunji.


    Thinking of this, Mu Wanyun, who had originally wanted to go back, hesitated.


    After seven years, sincere feelings were not that easy to part with. She could even imagine if she could return one day, she, who would never easily shed tears, would definitely cry to death for her son ¡­


    The problem now was that no one knew why Chunyu Feng had come to find so many girls of the same age as Mu Wan Yun and Mu Yanran.


    What was his intention?


    Mu Wanyun thought about it carefully. With her understanding of Mu Yanran''s natural disposition, she should have an ambiguous relationship with Chunyu Feng!


    And what Chunyu Feng did was definitely related to her.


    Now that Amu said he understood, Mu Wanyun asked, "If it''s really Mu Yanran''s doing, what can you think of?"


    Amu said, "Previously, she used the fake Mommy to trick me. Shouldn''t these people also have the same purpose?"


    With his reminder, everyone immediately came to their senses and was greatly shocked!


    If that really was the case, then it would be too terrifying. If anyone was to be impersonated, then the consequences would be unimaginable ¡­


    At this time, everyone had a knot in their heart as they looked at each other.


    How could such a thing be prevented?


    Right at this moment, a message came from the door saying that Chunyu Hong missed Amu and wanted him to enter the palace as his companion.

 C154

    Everyone was stunned by Chunyu Hong''s sudden call for Amu to enter the palace. On the contrary, Ammu was very happy.


    "That''s great! It''s been a long time since I''ve seen your royal grandfather. "


    After Mu Wan Yun discussed with everyone, they all dispersed.


    Ammu entered the palace.


    The palace was still the same, without any changes. Other than the willow leaves becoming more green and the willow branches becoming denser, the royal family still had a solemn and solemn aura.


    Eunuch Hao had been waiting outside the hall for a long time after he heard the words'' Amu''s carriage ''had entered the palace.


    When Eunuch Hao saw Amu''s small body jumping down from the carriage, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Only this child can give His Majesty pleasure. Even if it was just for a short period of time, it would at least be a comfort to His Majesty.


    "Eunuch Hao!" When Amu saw him, he shouted happily. His voice was crisp and extremely pleasant to listen to, causing even those who heard it to feel at ease.


    "My son!" Eunuch Hao quickly walked over and welcomed Amu.


    "How is Royal Grandfather?"


    "Good!" "Alright!" Eunuch Hao held Amu''s hand and said, "Your Royal Grandfather is waiting for you in the imperial garden."


    Eunuch Hao, who was sitting on a sedan chair, brought Amu to the imperial garden. Looking from afar, Chunyu Hong''s backing was very eye-catching amongst the crowd. It could be seen at a glance.


    Amu also saw it. He jumped down from the sedan and called out "Royal Grandfather" before running away.


    "Little Amu!" Chunyu Hong was exceptionally happy as he turned around and hugged Amu. Quick, let grandpa see, yo! He grew taller, almost reaching Royal Grandfather''s shoulders. Hm! My little Ammu has grown up! He''s even more handsome now. "


    As expected, Chunyu Hong was very happy to see Amu.


    Eunuch Hao also gave a gratified smile. Ever since the incident with Yao Ming, Chunyu Hong had tried everything he could to regain control of Karakorum Academy. However, everything ended in failure.


    Previously, he wanted Kunlun Academy to obtain a transcendent status, so that the other countries could send their own disciples to him. He only used the principal''s one-way control, because this kind of Gu method had never failed before.


    Even someone like Yao Ming, who had a powerful cultivation base, was unable to escape from this fate.


    However, in the end, it was because of a lightning tribulation that the Gu worm thought it was over. After Demonheart freed himself, he wouldn''t think about what he should do with Chunyu Hong.


    With his personality, he could do whatever he wanted!


    Currently, the vice principal of the Kunlun Academy was Xie Shuo. After becoming the principal, he had cut off almost all connections with the entire Kunlun Academy.


    It could be said that this was the first time in all the years that Karakorum Academy had been established that they truly held a transcendent status.


    Chunyu Hong was only sulking!


    Under all sorts of pressure, he got a chill after losing his Gu. Eunuch Hao was depressed every day when he saw him, so he suggested to bring An Mu to accompany Chun Yuhong and have a chat with him.


    Seeing Amu now, Pure Yu Hong felt much better.


    Chunyu Hong asked the imperial chef to prepare the food Amu liked to eat the most. When Amu saw him happily, she started to eat. Seeing him, Chunyu Hong also started to eat a lot more.


    After dinner, Ammu and the eunuchs started to play. Chunyu Hong leaned back in his chair and watched. The smile on his face never faded.


    Eunuch Hao whispered into his ear, "Your Majesty, the Duke of Jin''s wife is waiting at the entrance of the palace. She said that she is going to pick me up."


    When he heard that he was going to pick up Amu, Chunyu Hong''s smile disappeared. After thinking for a moment, he got Eunuch Hao to bring Mu Wan to the study room.


    Seeing that Chunyu Hong was about to leave, Amu said, "Royal Grandfather, where are you going?" He quickly ran over and helped Chunyu Hong up.


    Chunyu Hong rubbed his head and lovingly said, "Your mother came to take you back, but your grandfather wants you to stay here with him. Are you willing?"


    Amu nodded and smiled. "I am naturally willing. As long as Royal Grandfather does not mind Amu''s ruckus!" Amu agreed. She thought that if she could build a good relationship with Chunyu Hong, she might be able to find out about Mu Yanran from here and prevent her conspiracy from happening too.


    "Hahaha!" My little Ammu is the most sensible! " Chunyu Hong laughed: "Alright! You can play here for a while, and later go to Emperor Grandfather''s royal study and sleep with him. "


    "En!" Ammu said happily.


    Inside the imperial study, Mu Wan was standing there quietly. In front of her was a bright yellow table with Chunyu Hong sitting in front of it.


    The two of them had been staring at each other for a long time, but no words were able to break the silence.


    The atmosphere was delicate.


    Since he was the one who had summoned her to meet him, Mu Yunyun naturally wouldn''t speak first if he didn''t.


    The time for a cup of tea passed just like that.


    Chunyu Hong sighed and said, "Your father must have told you something."


    From the moment Chunyu Hong took the initiative to keep her here, she had already thought of some possibilities. But now that he had actually mentioned it, she decided to play dumb, "Your servant doesn''t know what Your Majesty is referring to."


    Chunyu Hong suddenly smiled and said, "Well, even you are acting stupid for me."


    He got up and paced over to Mu Wan.


    Mu Wan''s attitude was respectful as he slightly bent his body and lowered his eyes.


    "I am referring to the matter of Karakorum." He spoke bluntly.


    She was still playing dumb. "Kunlun Academy?" Your Majesty is speaking of your wife''s cultivation. In reply to your Majesty, your wife''s talent is shallow.


    "Haha, good one!" Chunyu Hong took another step forward, "We will explain to you once again that Yaoyu is a member of my Chunyu Clan. He is in charge of Karakorum, but he is also under our control. " This time, I can''t be clearer than this. Let''s see how you can argue.


    "Is that so? Your Majesty, forgive me. But doesn''t Karakorum Academy have a transcendent status? "


    She shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she really didn''t know.


    Chunyu Hong said, "Mu Yun!"


    "My wife is here!" When Mu Wan heard his anger, she quickly kneeled down.


    Chunyu Hong pulled her up. "I know you are well aware of this, but I might as well tell you directly that I want to regain control of Kunlun Academy. Since you are Yao Ming''s disciple, he is your master. As a disciple, you should help your master accomplish some things. "


    He stared at Mu Yunji without blinking, "You don''t have to worry about Jin Yu Lie. He knows more than you do, if there''s anything you''re unsure about, you can ask him. "But I hope that you can take care of Kunlun Academy for me in the end. Our ancestor''s family business cannot be destroyed in my hands, and you did so for Jin Lie. As his wife, this is also your duty."


    Mu Huanyun cursed in her heart, as ten thousand mud horses galloped past!


    What does it have to do with me? You lost Kunlun, ask me!


    Marry a man, marry a man, dress for a meal! My man can give me clothes, but he can also give me food. Why am I having such a hard time? "How did it become my responsibility again?


    Mu Wanyun really wanted to punch Chunyu Hong in the face, but he was still the emperor now. If she hit his fist, what awaited her might even be a knife. She still liked her head a lot.


    Alright, if there was a chance, she would definitely punch him before she left. She had already returned to her previous life, so his saber shouldn''t be chasing after her, right?


    After thinking it through, he was in a great mood!


    The corner of her mouth was twitching a moment ago, but now she was smiling. It seemed that she had agreed, Chunyu Hong seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Speaking up to here, Mu Wenyun couldn''t help but think of a possibility. From the start, she suspected that Jin Yu Lie was his illegitimate child, but later on Jin Lie said no, but now she was puzzled. Since that''s not the case, how could Chunyu Hong''s attitude towards Jin Yu Lie be so ambiguous? It was hard not to believe it.


    She planned to use whatever method she had to pry out Jin Yu Lie''s thoughts today. What did that mean? For some reason, she became his wife and was forced to take on even more inexplicable responsibilities. But in the end, she didn''t know, so it wasn''t appropriate!


    She decided that she must ask him for the results today. If not, then she would bid farewell to him!


    Ammu was in the imperial garden having a good time when he saw a familiar figure.


    Pure Yufeng!


    What was Chunyu Feng doing here so late? A''Mu used a small piece of silver to give it to the young eunuch beside him. He felt pained just thinking about it as it was only a small piece of silver that had been spent on this piece of news.


    However, he endured it!


    The eunuch spoke arrogantly, "His Highness is here to see the empress. At this time of the month, His Highness is coming."


    "Why?"


    "Your servant has heard that the relative of the Empress has passed away. Today is her birthday. "I don''t know the exact details."


    "Oh!" As Amu listened, curiosity rose in his heart. He really wanted to go and take a look.


    It was still early, so he found a chance to send the young eunuch away. He changed into the young eunuch''s clothes and quietly followed Chunyu Feng, following him to the empress palace.


    A mama was waiting at the door. When she saw Chunyu Hong, they smiled and said, "Your Highness, please go in quickly. The empress has been waiting for a long time."


    Chunyu Feng entered, then went to the side hall to change.


    When he came out again, he was wearing plain clothes.


    Then he was ushered into the inner court by Mammy.


    Upon seeing this, Amu discovered that he was unable to enter and hurriedly stomped his feet. The corner of his eyes glanced around, only to see that the young eunuch that he had left behind had come looking for him again.


    "Young crown prince, why are you here at the empress''s place? It would be easy for a servant to find you!" "Alright, let''s go quickly. The Queen doesn''t like people entering the Middle Palace."


    Since things had come to this, how could Amu bear to let it go?


    "Let me ask you, do you have any way to sneak into the Queen''s Palace?"


    "No way, my lord!" "If I get discovered, I won''t be able to save my life!" This little mistress must have been reincarnated by the Infernal King, right?


    Amu smiled evilly. "Since you said the empress doesn''t like people entering the central palace, then you should know who the empress is going to worship today. Hehe, if you don''t want to take me there, I''ll go in now and tell the empress what you told me!"


    "My little ancestor! Please have mercy on this servant! " The eunuch begged, "If you had said it, this servant really would have lost his life! "If you really want to go in, then come with me. But little crown prince, this servant begs you. If anything happens to you, you must hold this servant''s life in your arms!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely be fine!" I promise! " Ammu patted her chest like a man and promised!

 C155

    The young eunuch led Amu in a wide circle, avoiding the patrolling guards as he approached a wall.


    The eunuch spoke once more, "You have to keep your word, little prince!"


    "It''s a deal!" Speak! "Don''t worry!" "Why did you bring me here?" Amu asked. Is there a way in? "


    The eunuch pointed to a fake mountain at the side and said, "There''s a dog hole here. The room at the end of the hall has always been used as a warehouse to store treasures. Normally, no one would come to use it. As long as we hide inside the warehouse, we''ll be able to see them by climbing the beams. The empress usually put that person''s memorial tablet there. "


    It seemed that this young eunuch knew quite a bit.


    "Didn''t you say that the empress doesn''t like people knowing these things? But how do you know so well? "


    Seeing that Ammu was pretending to be angry, he could only beg, "Young master, don''t say that you have to act according to the circumstances if you want to survive in the palace. But there are some things that you have to know before you can act, otherwise you won''t be able to steal the chicken."


    His miserable speech made Amu want to laugh.


    "These things are not something the servants are here to know. The masters told the servants to check them out."


    "Alright, cut the crap. Go on in." Ammu pushed him in and followed.


    This dog hole really isn''t a dog hole. It seems like someone purposely made this place into a dog hole in order to eavesdrop on the situation. After entering, Ammu was deeply worried. From now on, he would have to tell Mommy to be careful of the hole in the corner. What if his painstaking stock was stolen?


    The young eunuch led the way and listened for any sounds from outside before coming out. At the same time, he also dragged Amu out of the dog hole and carefully covered the entrance with grass.


    After walking a few steps, just as the young eunuch had said, it was indeed a side chamber. The side chamber was very quiet, and the door was locked by a large lock. The young eunuch knocked from the left and right, taking out a small tool.


    "Hey!" I didn''t know you had this kind of skill! "


    Entering the side hall, the eunuch closed the door and hooked the lock with a small hook, creating the impression that the lock had not been touched.


    And inside the hall was a storage warehouse.


    There were many lattice walls and many treasures on top of them.


    The amount of reserves they had was also shocking. However, when he looked down, he realized that there weren''t as many items here as in the Duke of Jin''s mansion. When he thought about how the Jin family had said that all the treasures there belonged to him, he felt incomparably happy.


    "My son, over here!" The eunuch waved for Ammu to follow.


    He squatted down and used his body as a foundation to allow Amu to climb up the beam. Then, he took out a hemp rope and wrapped it around the pillar, and climbed up like a little monkey.


    There was only a thin layer of dust on the ceiling. It seemed like this young eunuch had visited the empress''s central palace quite a few times already.


    He directed Ammu to climb over the beam. At the far end of the beam, he pulled Ammu to sit with him while at the opposite end, there was a hole in the wall.


    They didn''t speak anymore. He pointed inside, indicating that Ammu should take a look.


    And through the hole, Ammu actually saw everything in the inner court next door.


    He smiled and gave the eunuch a thumbs-up.


    He saw that the inner court across from him was actually a remodeled Buddhist hall.


    On the altar, there was a memorial tablet.


    From the looks of it, the memorial tablets held people of great importance to the empress.


    The empress was the first to kneel, and behind her was Chunyu Feng.


    "Brother, today is your first time coming here to pay respects to you with your nephew." The Queen spoke in a faint voice, kowtowing three times, Pure Yufeng followed suit.


    "Uncle, you''re alive. Nephew pays his respects."


    Amu tilted his head in surprise.


    Brother? Uncle?


    The Empress'' elder brother didn''t really matter, but what surprised Ammu the most was that since it was a memorial tablet and a relative, why wasn''t there a single word on it?


    Amu had thought that he was seeing things, but upon closer inspection, there really wasn''t a single word carved onto the tablet.


    How could this be explained?


    When Amu returned to Chunyu Hong, Chunyu Hong asked him where he was going when he saw there was dust in his hair.


    Ammu raised a smile and said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I just forgot the time when I was together with my young eunuch."


    "It''s already late, so I still have some papers to look at. Go rest first."


    "Mm. Royal Grandfather, you need to rest early."


    Alone on the bed, Amu thought long and hard. In the end, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He got up and used the Crow''s Wind to contact Manager Jin.


    Asking Manager Jin to tell him about the situation of the empress''s family was a surprise to Amu.


    The empress''s family was actually quite prominent. It was just that in such an illustrious family, she was actually the only daughter of the family. This seemed strange to the others.


    Since the empress is the only daughter of the family, then what about the memorial tablet she worships?


    Amu had personally heard the empress call him big brother, calling him little sister, and Chunyu Feng was calling him uncle! Could they be cousins? But, what was even weirder was that all of the empress''s cousins were sisters. Even if they had brothers or sisters, they were still alive and well.


    What about the tablet?


    Ammu was even less able to sleep.


    He couldn''t figure it out. In his boredom, he used the Crow''s Wind to contact Mommy. He wanted to see what Chunyu Hong had said to his mother today.


    Who knew that when the crow''s breath passed and Mu Yunji was bored, the two of them would have a chat.


    "Right, Ammu, Mommy just heard from Steward Jin that you were inquiring about the Empress. What are you doing?"


    "No, I just want to know if the empress has any brothers."


    "Why do you ask?"


    It''s not over yet, so I won''t tell Mommy. "Amu thought to himself," It''s nothing. Where''s Uncle Jin, by the way? " Although he knew Jin Yu Lie was his father, he still decided to call him uncle before he completely listened to Mommy''s words.


    This was also Amu''s threat.


    "Ai!" As he said this, Mu Wan Yun also let out a sigh.


    Today, when she had just returned from the Imperial Palace, she unexpectedly discovered that Jin Yu Lie had arrived home earlier than her. This was truly a surprise! And for the first time, Jin Yu Lie wore white clothes.


    He, who was usually black, had changed his clothes today, which caused Mu Wan''s eyes to light up.


    However, today, the entire palace''s atmosphere was extremely solemn. Mu Huanyun had never encountered such a solemn atmosphere. He wanted to find someone to ask, but no one told her why.


    Every year, the old housekeeper would kindly remind him that the Duke of Jin''s temper didn''t seem to be very good for some reason.


    After dinner, Jin Yu Lie dragged Mu Wei Yun to ride towards the outskirts of the city.


    The Duke of Jin''s mansion was located in the outskirts of the city. If he went to the outskirts of the city, he would have gone straight to the mountain!


    He didn''t speak a word to her along the way. On the contrary, her heart was filled with countless questions, and she couldn''t find an opportunity to ask them. However, when she saw his frosty expression, she obediently shut her mouth.


    On the mountain, Jin Yu Lie dismounted from his horse, staring at the sea of stars in the sky, in a daze.


    Mu Wan could only accompany him.


    At the end, Jin Yu Lie''s face was as cold as ice, but he suddenly turned around and hugged Mu Ye, scaring her.


    He put his arms around her and rested his chin on her shoulder.


    He did not speak, and she did not ask.


    The two of them were like statues.


    Mu Wanyun had always known that Jin Yu Lie had too many things weighing down his heart. Although his schemes and schemes made it so that no one could be picky about it, he was still a human after all!


    All people must have feelings.


    Mu Wan silently waited, waiting for him to be willing to share everything with her, even if it was a past that was difficult for him to face ¡­


    Indeed, after a long time, Jin Yu Lie finally released her.


    "You''re not asking me?" Jin Yu Lie asked. He felt that Mu Wan Yun was completely different from other women. She seemed to be able to understand his heart, and when he needed her, she would stand up for him and set off for the Northern Kingdom. At this moment, she was able to accompany him as he counted the time in peace.


    Jin Yu Lie still remembered that when he was very young, his father had never come back since he left home one day. But his mother never went out to look for him. But every day his mother would stand guard at the door, waiting quietly.


    At that time, Jin Yu Lie was still too young, and didn''t understand. His father had left, and even he knew that his father wouldn''t return, but what was his mother waiting for?


    Only now did he understand!


    His mother was sitting quietly by the door. She was not waiting for her father, but rather, she was reliving every moment she had spent with him.


    Only today did he finally understand the meaning behind his mother''s words.


    "Some people will shock you with their time, and will also soften your time ¡­."


    So it was really like that!


    He looked at Mu Wan who was standing beside him. Perhaps there was such a girl who could live up to her mother''s words, stunning time and gentling time.


    His fingers were long and slender, and his bones were distinct. He stroked her hair, and then inserted his fingers into her hair bun. Just like that, 3000 strands of black hair lovedhis fingers.


    A moment of charm, entanglement...


    Her cheek was pressed against his palm, and she said, "If you want to talk, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to say it, then I''ll accompany you. "


    "Alright!"


    A good word was spoken by Yu Lie with incomparable resolution! With an untransferable, rock-like presence.


    "Today is my father''s day." he said!


    She was shocked!


    It was just a short conversation between the two, yet Mu Huanyun''s heart was already in turmoil!


    Later, when she and Ammu started to chat about this, she was not yet at peace.


    "Are you saying that today is the day that Uncle Jin''s father dreaded?" Amu was equally shocked! It couldn''t be such a coincidence! Were both of them forbidden in different places? Inexplicably, Amu was filled with doubts.


    "That''s right!" Although he did not bring me to see his father''s tablet, but looking at his miserable appearance, I think that he does not have a tablet. " Mu Wan Yun was just saying it casually. He didn''t expect that Amu had already guessed the gist of it.


    "Mommy, I snuck into the Queen''s Palace today."


    "What!" Mu Wanyun felt that his precious son was getting bolder and bolder. He wanted to steal the Queen''s things?


    "Mommy! "Don''t think too much of me!" As expected of the heart of a mother and son. Amu had guessed Mu Yunji''s thoughts!


    "Then why did you go to the Empress''s palace?"


    "I saw Chunyu Feng, so I wanted to go with him. However, you definitely couldn''t imagine what I saw in the empress dowager''s palace that ¡­"


    At this point, Ammu suddenly stopped. He heard footsteps coming from outside.

 C156

    "Mommy, someone''s coming. I''m not going to talk to you anymore. We can talk about this another time." Amu quickly said. He put away the crow''s breath and lay down on the blanket to pretend to be asleep.


    Chunyu Hong also walked in at this moment. He looked at Amu, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and smiled as he went to rest in the next room.


    Amu originally wanted to tell Mu Wan about the tablet he saw in the empress palace, but he missed it.


    However, thinking about it later, Amu broke out in a cold sweat.


    The next morning, Amu couldn''t wait any longer. He woke Mu Yunji up from his bed with the crow''s breath. He told Mu Yunyun about what happened last night.


    After hearing this news, Mu Yunyun was also shocked.


    He wanted to start with the empress, but Ammu had already found out that the empress was the only one in the family with no siblings.


    Who was the person on the memorial tablet?


    Ammu activated the entire Snake Garden''s power, but it was still useless. However, from another point of view, this matter was strangely confidential! It was as if there was an even more powerful force concealing it.


    At this side, before the matter was over, another storm was brewing.


    At this moment, Chunyu Hao, under Thirteen''s instigation, made his move!


    It happened three days after Ammu entered the palace.


    That day, Ammu was in his study, practicing calligraphy. At this moment, Chunyu Hong was in the morning assembly.


    Eunuch Hao, who was accompanying Amu, suddenly found a young eunuch.


    "Eunuch Hao, His Majesty is angry in the imperial court. Please go and take a look."


    "What happened?" Eunuch Hao was anxious. His Majesty had been burning in his heart for the past few days. He had been happy for only a few days now that Amu had finally arrived. What kind of person was this!? He had to stab himself at this critical juncture!


    "Hurry up and bring me there!" After the young eunuch led Eunuch Hao away, only Amu remained in the imperial study.


    Not long after Eunuch Hao left, a person walked in from outside.


    Amu felt that something was wrong. He raised his head and saw that it was a young eunuch!


    However, the young eunuch looked very unfamiliar. Ammu''s heart skipped a beat, and when he saw that the young eunuch was about to rush over, he grabbed the inkstone on the table, along with the ink, and threw it at that person.


    The man dodged sideways, but the ink was poured over him.


    He didn''t care and quickly went to grab Ammu.


    At this critical moment, Amu released Qu Ning from his storage ring.


    Qu Ning suddenly turned into a wisp of green smoke and rushed towards the man. Within the green smoke, there were countless strands of green hair. Qu Ning was circling that person, using her own strands of hair to tie that person up.


    However, a silver light suddenly flashed in the young eunuch''s hands, and his hair was cut off in response.


    Qu Ning materialized in front of the man.


    Looking at that person, she suddenly said, "Witch clan!" She knew that she couldn''t handle him and shouted at Amu behind her, "Run!"


    Ammu also ran to the back, but when he heard Qu Ning''s voice and turned around, he saw that her hair had been cut off by that person, turning into an inch of fluorescent light.


    Qu Ning was an Elf, but in the era of the Desolate Valley, there weren''t many Elves like her.


    Most of the elves were killed by the witches because the spiritual force in the elves was the true essence.


    It could be said that the Witch Clan was the nemesis of the Elves!


    Originally, upon seeing such a person, Qu Ning should have hidden herself a long time ago. However, today, she chose to protect Amu and sacrificed herself to increase his chances of escaping.


    "No!" After Qu Ning''s spiritual power was cut off from her hair, all of the spiritual energy in her body was actually leaking out and entering the blade in that person''s hand.


    Her body started to float.


    Qu Ning was still shouting at Amu, "Don''t worry about me, let''s go! You are not his match! "Go find Jin Yu Lie!"


    When Amu saw Qu Ning, he felt very uncomfortable. His eyes started to moisten, "Don''t! Ah Ning! "Don''t ¡­"


    "Let''s go!" "Don''t worry about me!" In front of a Witch clan member, she could not even last a cup of tea!


    That person sneered and did not hurry to chase after Amu, because in his eyes, Amu would not be able to escape sooner or later. For an elf like Qu Ning, however, it was too rare.


    She knew what this witch assassin was planning, so in the end, knowing that she would not be able to escape, she decided that she might as well release all the spiritual energy in her body and forcefully cast a spiritual energy seal!


    She protected Ammu this way. If she did not do so, she would have been able to preserve her last bit of essence energy. Relying on this bit of essence energy, she could find a source to hide in. After a thousand years, she would be reborn.


    However, she didn''t even leave behind the last bit of her essence energy as she hardened her heart to help Amu.


    "Ammu, being able to get to know you made me feel very proud. Although the time I spent with you was short, it was much happier than the time I spent alone ¡­" Qu Ning''s voice resounded in the air.


    "You''re courting death!" The assassin was visibly moved! "The seal made by this kind of Qi is very difficult to break!" You want to die! I''ll help you! "


    "Qu Ning!" Tears welled in Ammu''s eyes as she gritted her teeth and ran out of the window.


    The assassin originally wanted to give chase, but he was slowed down by a few steps after being trapped by Qu Ning''s essence energy.


    They could only watch as Ammu ran away!


    After letting his treasured sword absorb all the Essence Qi, he followed the direction that Amu had fled in and gave chase.


    Jumping out of the window, Ammu had been carefully running away.


    But right at this moment, she bumped into someone.


    Raising his head, he saw that the enemy''s path was narrow. Unexpectedly, it was Chunyu Hao!


    Chunyu Hao laughed, "Let''s see where else you can run to now!"


    "Mommy! "Save me!" Amu struggled as he punched and kicked Chunyu Hao. He even got rid of the crow wind as he shouted at the crow wind. At the same time, the hidden weapons in his storage ring shot out.


    Chunyu Hao had suffered at the hands of Amu and was completely flustered by his attacks.


    Seeing so many people coming from all directions, Amu thought he wouldn''t be caught again.


    A panicked voice came from the wind.


    However, it was not Mu Yun Yun Yun, but Jin Yu Lie!


    "Ammu?" It turned out that Amu and Jin Yu Lie had contacted each other amidst their panic.


    "Daddy!" Help! Chunyu Hao wants to kill me! " Amu shouted.


    When Chunyu Hao heard that the other party was Jin Liefeng, his face suddenly changed. He reached out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Amu bit Chunyu Hao''s hand and retracted his hand in pain. Amu took this opportunity to shout, "Daddy, I''m in the imperial garden! "Fast ¡­"


    Before he finished his sentence, he was hit on the neck by the witch''s killer that had rushed over and fainted!


    Jin Yu Lie was in the imperial court when he suddenly heard Amu crying out for help in the middle of the wind. His face immediately turned black, and an icy cold atmosphere immediately spread throughout the imperial court.


    This kind of aura was abnormally terrifying, even Chunyu Hong was slightly afraid!


    Who would have thought that Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation base was so terrifying that it reached such an extent!


    Since something had happened to Amu, he no longer hid his cultivation level. Spiritual energy quickly spread throughout his body as he flew into the air and headed toward the imperial garden at a rapid speed.


    In the air, Jin Yu Lie could feel the aura of Qu Ning.


    He was surprised that Qu Ning had all her spiritual energy! At the same time, his anger increased!


    From afar, he saw that someone was also flying on the sword, and he also saw that person on the back of that person ¡ª it was Amu!


    He quickened his pace.


    Just as he was in pursuit of that person, many people suddenly appeared from other places. Jin Yu Lie''s eyes swept through the crowd. He had actually been ambushed by eight seventh grade experts.


    These people were all fighting with their lives on the line for the sake of letting the people in front escape!


    He stood in the wind, his clothes fluttering in the wind like an Asura that had been reborn. "Whoever blocks me, die!"


    There were no superfluous words.


    The current him was wholeheartedly trying to save Amu. He wanted to kill all who stood in his way, to kill all who stood in his way!


    But these Witch clan Death Soldiers were different from any of the killers that Jin Yu Lie had met! They were even stronger! His cultivation base was even higher! Jin Yu Lie drew his own weapon, a crescent moon-shaped scimitar.


    This was a weapon he used to kill. As long as he used this blade, it would not take away his life, and he would not put it back in its sheath!


    Mu Wan was in her room, looking at the stack of information related to the empress that Manager Jin had given her. Suddenly, her heart began to throb in pain!


    The book in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What''s wrong? "So careless?" Liusu came over with a cup of tea. When she saw the book on the floor, she picked it up with one hand.


    "Madam, this servant has made a cup of ginseng tea for you. Please drink first." As she spoke, she passed the tea to Mu Yunji.


    "No need, just leave it for now." When Mu Wan was reading, she never liked having someone by her side. She asked Liusu to put down the tea.


    "Ugh ¡­" Liusu said, "Madam, you should drink first. This servant has been preparing it for a long time. If it was cold, there wouldn''t be any effect. Look at you, did you miss the young master? "


    she said, pushing the glass again.


    Mu Wan couldn''t stand her, so she picked up the teacup. Just as she was about to drink it, she suddenly stopped.


    She felt a pair of eyes staring at her. Liusu had never paid so much attention to her tea before, but this year, something was wrong.


    Just as she was about to drink it, she stopped. Liusu felt as if her heart was about to leap into her throat.


    She had never cultivated before, so she did not care about their heaviness. As soon as she tensed up, her unconscious hands tightened around the handkerchief.


    Mu Wan Yun glanced at her and sneered in his heart.


    All this time, she had even planted a ticking time bomb beside him.


    The move that Huyan used last time, she also wanted to use it again? Mu Yanran, you are underestimating me.


    Mu Wan Yun smiled amiably at Liusu and said, "I''m not thirsty. You''ve worked so hard to make it, why don''t you drink it for me?"


    Hearing her words, Liusu''s face suddenly changed. It was deathly pale!


    "She is clearly extremely nervous, but she is still forcing herself to remain calm." Madame, Liusu made this for you. "You ¡­"


    Leaves suddenly appeared at the door. She hugged a sword to her chest and looked at Liusu with a cold smile, "You knew that there was poison, so you didn''t dare to drink it, right?"


    Mu Wan Yun glared at Leaves.


    You always knew, she complained, that you''d be able to hide outside the door for so long!


    Ye-zi did indeed arrive early. From the moment Liusu appeared, she wasn''t worried at all. This woman appeared at a coincidental moment.


    Furthermore, ever since the incident with Huyan, Ye Wen had personally handled everything related to Mu Yunyun and would not allow anyone to interfere.


    However, it was strange to say that Liusu was too attentive to food and clothing! Although she was a maid, they were both human. If she could be lazy, she should at least be lazy.


    Furthermore, she had been too meticulous towards Mu Wan, which made people suspect that she had ulterior motives. What''s more, Ye Zichen was always a cautious person.


    She had been hiding in the dark all along, following Liusu. I saw her sprinkle the poison in the tea.


    She followed Liusu to Muwan.


    As she expected, Liusu was going to poison him.


    Liusu didn''t have any martial arts cultivation so she naturally didn''t know that Ye Wen had been following her all this time. However, Mu Wan knew that and she tacitly agreed. Just now, when Liusu entered, she knew Ye Wen was at the door. It was just that unexpectedly, Leaves was able to hold her calm and only appeared now.

 C157

    Liusu''s expression changed a few times, but she still wanted to quibble: "Madam, your servant is truly loyal to you! "You must believe ¡­"


    Leaves sneered, "Really? Then drink this cup of tea right in front of your wife! She believed you. "


    "Give it to me!" Mu Wanyun was extremely cooperative. She picked up the teacup on the table and passed it to Liusu, "Drink, if you''re still alive after drinking, I''ll personally kowtow and apologize. If this tea is really poisonous, then you deserve it. "


    Having been exposed, Liusu could not help but twitch. She wanted to retreat, but found out that the spot where Mu Wan and Leaves were standing had sealed off all of her escape routes.


    "No!" Please, madam, spare my life! "


    "Then tell me, who sent you here?"


    "No, no one ¡­" It wasn''t that she didn''t want to say it, but that she couldn''t. Her siblings were still in Mu Yanran''s hands. If she did, everything would be over.


    However, she really didn''t understand Mu Yanran.


    The sword in her hand was suddenly unsheathed. In the blink of an eye, there was a loud ''whoosh'' sound as the sword returned to its scabbard.


    Liusu only felt a chill in her stomach as she lowered her head to take a look. Her eyes were filled with shock!


    Fresh blood gushed out from her abdomen, leaving a gash! She could not believe that Leaves would use her blade and take her life without saying a word.


    "You ¡­"


    "I know, you have four siblings. "You are the big sister. I will send you to reunite with your family out of the kindness of my heart."


    "What did you say?" Liusu originally wasn''t able to stand up, but after hearing Ye Wen''s words, she gained strength from who knows where and stood still as she stared at Ye Wen.


    Mu Wanyun sighed and said, "You really don''t understand Mu Yanran. She had always done things to eliminate any future troubles. "Your sisters and brothers were buried in a lonely grave in the wilderness a long time ago ¡­"


    "This isn''t real, this isn''t real ¡­" Liusu cried out in grief and finally fell to the ground and died. However, her eyes were still wide open, as if she was unwilling to die.


    Mu Wan Yun sighed as he glanced at Liusu.


    Ever since the incident with Huyan, she knew how terrifying Mu Yanran was.


    At that time, when Huyan poisoned the enemies, he thought that he would be able to save his family. However, he never would have thought that the fate awaiting him was also ruthless.


    Mu Yanran was ruthless. In the end, she still killed his family in front of Huyan. This caused Huyan''s heart to be pierced by ten thousand arrows and he died from grief and indignation.


    "Mu Yanran is this heartless to everyone!" Mu Wan said.


    Leaves'' expression remained the same, "Don''t forget, how did Liu family die?"


    Just as Mu Huanyun was about to leave, another sharp pain came from his chest.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Leaves was moved. She held onto Mu Yunyun and put her hand on her wrist, "Your body doesn''t have anything?" She was extremely confused.


    Mu Huanyun''s face changed, "Not good!" It''s Amu! "


    Mu Wangzhong hurriedly used the Crow Wind to call for Ammu, but he didn''t get any response from Ammu.


    The crow wind was carried by Amu. Unless something happened to him, he definitely wouldn''t ignore Mu Yun.


    Ye Wen''s expression darkened. He immediately summoned all the secret guards to investigate the whereabouts of Ammu.


    At the same time, Mu Huanyun and Leaves quickly flew on their flying swords towards the direction of the Imperial Palace.


    When they rushed over, they only saw that at the southeastern corner of the palace, a blood-red color had appeared. The clouds there seemed to be completely red.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood. Not only did it assail his nostrils, it even made him feel nauseous.


    "There''s a fight here!" Mu Wan looked carefully. Not only was there the smell of blood in the air, but there was also the smell of spirit energy leaking out. The smell of sparks emitted when weapons crossed each other was very clear.


    It could be said that even by closing his eyes, he could feel the previous situation of the intense battle.


    "Who is it?" Who had fought so fiercely here?


    "Sister Wan Yun, look!" Leaves pointed downwards, only to see three corpses lying there.


    These three corpses were simply torn to shreds! There wasn''t a single spot on his body that was still in good condition.


    The area around his abdomen began to crack, inch by inch. The bones all over his body were shattered into pieces. What was even more horrifying was what sort of move he was using to turn others into this state.


    The state of death was too terrifying.


    After Mu Wan Yun carefully looked at it, he was extremely shocked.


    Furthermore, she and Ye Wen were the same, and if one were to look at the entire Divine Moon Continent, it was likely that Jin Yu Lie was the only one who could do this.


    Who could anger Jin Yu?


    Amu!


    "Can you feel what''s happening?"


    Leaves took out her Undead Spirit Source. Through it, she could sense the final scene this person saw before he died.


    Leaves gathered her spirit energy in the direction of the eyes of one of the corpses and started to channel her spirit energy. Through her eyes, Mu Wan could see Jin Yu Lie!


    It really was him!


    He stood in the air, a weapon she had never seen before in her hands.


    The weapon was crescent shaped, its edges exceptionally sharp.


    "If you dare to harm even the tiniest hair of Amu, I will definitely exterminate your ten races!"


    His threats were not empty words. Back in the Northern Kingdom, he had killed 30,000 people, men and women alike, in order to kill Mu Yunji! Basically, after purging the entire imperial government, he would be able to catch up to Tu Cheng.


    But now he was making a move against Amu. Mu Wenyun knew that Jin Yu Lie would start killing again.


    Sure enough, Jin Yu Lie had only used one move to destroy one of them. This effect was comparable to Mu Wan''s explosives.


    Through the man''s eyes, she could see that in the distance, there was someone carrying Amu heading to the west.


    "To the west!" They hurried west.


    They believed that Jin Yulai had gone west.


    Mu Wan and Leaves hurried over.


    The Witch clan assassin carried Amu on his shoulder as Jin Yu Lie also rushed over. Halfway there, there were constantly people from the Witch Clan trying to stop Jin Yu Lie''s script.


    However, their bodies were all shattered by Jin Yu Lie''s powerful cultivation, leaving behind countless corpses along the way.


    But slowly, Jin Yu Lie discovered that these people seemed to carry Amu and led him around in circles.


    They were flying on swords, but he was flying in the air. He had consumed a great deal of true energy. At the same time, there were quite a few cultivators who came out to exhaust his Zhen Qi.


    Indeed, these people had come prepared.


    Deliberately abducting Amu and leading him around in circles!


    These were like maggots covering one''s bones. No matter what, they couldn''t get rid of them.


    In order to avoid being interrupted by them, Jin Yu Lie released all the Zhen Qi in his body to the max. Although his spiritual energy was severely depleted, the Witch clan Death Soldier that was carrying Amu didn''t even have a moment to catch his breath.


    Mu Wan Yun and Ye Wen followed closely behind, but they could only see Jin Yu Lie''s figure from afar. It was just that his speed was too fast, even if they used all their strength, they wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    Seeing that all the Death Soldiers were about to be lost, the witch warrior carrying Amu was also extremely tired.


    He carried Ammu to the place he had planned.


    His original plan was to come here and he should be able to use up all of Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation. However, no one expected his cultivation to be so strong that it surpassed his expectations.


    Chunyu Hao was also here.


    Mu Yanran was standing beside him.


    Seeing Jin Yu Lie approach and how he was able to shatter a deathmatch with a single move, the shock in Mu Yanran''s eyes was very clear. "I didn''t expect that after delaying for so long, he''s still so strong."


    That Witch clan Death Soldier placed Amu on the ground. He walked in front of Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran and said, "My Witch Clan Death Soldiers are all dead. In today''s battle, we Witch Clan Warriors will no longer owe you our Chunyu Family!" His face darkened. "Return my things!"


    Chunyu Hao was at a loss. He was not sure when Mu Yanran had taken the Witch clan''s item. He had heard of the Witch clan before. Seeing this person''s expression, he asked Mu Yanran for a treasure of the Shaman Tribe, but he didn''t expect her to be so bold as to rob the Shaman Tribe of their precious treasure.


    Mu Yanran smiled and took out the painting from her sleeve.


    It was the mark on her back that Liusu had secretly drawn when she bathed for Mu Yun.


    Even Mu Wan herself did not know about this. She also did not know that there was a tattoo on her back. That tattoo was exactly the same as the one on the ring that belonged to the Shaman Tribe that was hidden in her Sea of Bitterness.


    And that tattoo only appeared when she was bathing in hot water, so even Jin Yulai didn''t notice it. However, she accidentally let Liusu know.


    Furthermore, Mu Yanran originally trained twenty people in secret. She wanted to make these twenty people exactly the same as Mu Wan and use them to deal with Jin Yu Lie.


    Therefore, when she got someone to take down the pattern and get them to follow the patterns on their backs, someone found out that it was the totem of a Witch Clan treasure.


    This was the reason why all the witch warriors had gone all out to retrieve the treasure.


    When Mu Yanran first met them, she had already guessed that the so-called Witch clan treasure was on Mu Wenyun. However, she had the guts to use the Witch clan Death Soldiers.


    She took out the blueprint and waved it in front of the witch warriors, "You want? He should have killed them for me first. "Otherwise..." "I''ll destroy it," she said, setting the drawings on a nearby torch and setting it on fire.


    These Witch clan Death Soldiers were all furious and wanted to charge up and cut Mu Yanran into pieces, but with the treasure of the Witch clan in her hands, they were afraid of throwing rats. There were about fifty remaining Witch Clan Death Soldiers, which was the last part of their elite force.


    Before this, in order to drag out Jin Yu Lie, they had already lost over seventy experts.


    And when Jin Yu Lie arrived, the crescent moon blade in his hand was still spinning behind his back, whistling loudly, with great momentum.


    The calmer his face became, the angrier he became.


    When he saw Mu Yanran and Chunyu Hao standing there, he sneered: "So it''s all because of you! I shouldn''t have left you with your life before! "


    Previously, he had issued a killing order in order to kill Mu Yun. At one point, he had scared Chunyu Hao away like a turtle, and he only dared to hide in the palace and not come out.


    At that time, he hadn''t truly wanted to kill her. Just thinking about it, he could restrain himself because he had promised Chunyu Hong before. No matter what, he would keep Chunyu Hao''s life.


    He did not want to live if he wanted to do something wrong, so there was no need for him to be polite with him!


    He didn''t need his life to be under Yu Lie''s blade!


    The Witch clan''s Death Soldier honestly wanted Jin Lie to kill the two people behind him, but the Witch clan''s treasure was more important than their lives.


    "Duke Jin, if you want to kill them, you have to step over us first!"


    "You overestimate yourself!" Jin Yu Lie sneered. In the blink of an eye, the crescent moon blade behind him split into two as it spun faster and faster.


    Under the layers of light, it was almost a full moon!


    As Mu Yanran looked at Jin Yu Lie, her expression turned complicated! Just as she was considering how likely she would win this battle by relying on the power of the Witch clan, a light sound suddenly rang in her ears.


    Chunyu Feng''s voice suddenly rang in her ears.

 C158

    There was only one possibility for Chunyu Feng''s voice to resonate in her ears, and that was that he was not far away!


    "Yanran, if you fail to win today, the consequences will be dire." Chunyu Feng''s words were simple and clear.


    Mu Yanran had thought about this a long time ago.


    "Jin Yu Lie has already been forced by us to draw his weapon, and you''re not going to appear?" At this moment, the outcome was unpredictable. Mu Yanran was planning to drag Pure Jade Wind into the water.


    Chunyu Feng laughed softly. He understood Mu Yanran''s thoughts very well. He said, "I will help you secretly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. It would be such a pity if a beauty like you were to die!"


    Even now, he didn''t forget to flirt with Mu Yanran.


    However, flirting was just flirting. At this time, Chunyu Feng wanted to take a gamble too!


    At the very least, it would be much easier to face off against Chunyu Hao than against Jin Yu Lie.


    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly saw countless Death Soldiers appearing from all around him. These Death Soldiers were all members of the Shaman Tribe!


    The number of spiritual roots and two spiritual roots that Witch Clan people were born with was more than the average person. So when it came to cultivation, they were much easier. Hence, many countries and families raised many people with Witch blood to become Death Soldiers.


    Most of these people had to rely on the past to survive.


    This formless formed a strange kind of harmony.


    In order to get more people with spiritual roots and dual spiritual roots that were beneficial for cultivation, these employers would provide many women to conceive and give birth to children of Witch descent.


    And these children were born to be deathsworn.


    However, it was not easy to raise such a death soldier.


    However, in Chunyu Feng''s home, there were a lot of these Death Soldiers.


    Suddenly, countless of these death warriors appeared here. Chunyu Hao, who was originally nervous in his heart, revealed a complacent smile when he first saw Jin Yu Lie.


    Jin Yu Lie, today is the day you die! Hahaha! So what if you have the royal father''s successor''s edict? You still won''t live past tomorrow! This King will make it so that you will not be able to see the sun tomorrow! "


    Thinking of all these years he had squeezed himself, and on his wedding night he had humiliated himself in public, all these things were now to be shamed by the death of Yulian Lie.


    Thinking of this, it made him feel extremely good!


    Mu Yanran looked at the 1000 Death Soldiers that appeared, and estimated the Pure Yufeng''s power in her heart. At the same time, she was also paying attention to Jin Yu Lie.


    Facing these Death Soldiers whose cultivations weren''t weak, Jin Yu smiled coldly, completely not putting these people in his eyes.


    His gaze was fixated on Ammu, who was a short distance away from Mu Yanran. At the same time, he was also figuring out how to save Amu with a single strike.


    At this moment, Mu Wan Yun and Leaves also rushed over.


    By the time they arrived, Jin Yu Lie was already at war with all the Death Soldiers with a crescent moon blade in his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Leaves wanted to rush up to help, but she was dragged along by Mu Wan to hide behind a pile of grass.


    "What can you do?"


    Mu Yin carefully observed and discovered that although Jin Yu Lie faced the crowd, his cultivation had an absolute advantage. For the time being, these people couldn''t kill him, but those that tried to approach him were all shattered by his powerful cultivation.


    He was decisive!


    He only had one goal!


    Kill! No amnesty!


    "They have a lot of people. Who knows how many other factions are hiding behind them. With Mu Yanran''s character, she must be hiding something." Mu Wan Yun analyzed, "Ye, you go lure the dark guards over here. I''ll take the chance to bring Ammu away first. "


    Leaves knew that this was the best method.


    "Good!" I''m going! "Take care!"


    The leaf quietly retreated, and Mu Yun attempted to approach.


    The battle between Jin Yu Lie and the Death Soldiers was extremely tragic. This was the first time everyone realized just how strong Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation was!


    Some of the Death Soldiers tried to approach Jin Yu Lie at the expense of their comrades, but their heads were cut off by the weapons on his back.


    Jin Yu Lie closed in step by step!


    In the face of a strong enemy, he had no choice but to retreat! Countless amount of Witch clan warriors'' blood splashed on his black cloak. The thick black blood was dyed with a dense blood-red color, but it was not eye-catching at all.


    His hair fluttered in the bloody mist, and his aura was comparable to an Asura''s.


    Even if there were a thousand people here, they would still be intimidated by his aura. If they wanted to advance, they would have to bear a great deal of pressure.


    Seeing this scene, Chunyu Hao Yi''s legs went weak and he sat on the ground. Chunyu Feng, who had been hiding in the darkness, also had a pale face.


    "Jin Yulie is indeed beyond this king''s imagination."


    "Your Highness, these thousand Death Soldiers should not be a match for the Duke of Jin." "Sooner or later ¡­" His trusted aide said, "Your Highness, why don''t you leave first?"


    Chunyu Feng sunk for a moment. He could tell that Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran would not be able to kill the Duke of Jin today. On the contrary, it''s possible that they...


    However, a thought appeared in his mind, who could actually kill the Duke of Jin? How much chance would she have of winning against him?


    "Throw them here when they reach a thousand. Let''s go!"


    After observing the battle, Chunyu Feng decided to leave!


    Chunyu Hao was scared silly. He had never seen such slaughter before. This was simply like hell!


    Mu Yanran''s face was also pale, but there was a strange look of excitement in her eyes.


    Her sword was tightly gripped in her hand, and her eyes never left Yu Lie''s body.


    She estimated that even if these one thousand people could not kill Jin Yu Lie, they would still consume all of his spiritual energy!


    Looking at it, Mu Yanran suddenly spotted a weak spot beside Jin Yu Lie. Such an opportunity was too rare. It was a slight opening exchanged with ten desperate soldiers.


    At that moment, Mu Yanran pulled out a bow and arrow from a servant beside her and shot!


    Without the slightest hesitation, he released the bow and arrow from its bowstring, revealing Yu Lie''s back to the bow and arrow.


    And just as he was about to hit Jin Yu Lie, at this critical moment, he suddenly turned around as if he had eyes on the back of his head.


    The arrow did not hit his back, but instead pierced his arm!


    Blood spurted out.


    He pulled out the arrow and pierced it into the throat of a Witch Clan Death Soldier in front of him. Just at that moment, the crescent moon blade behind him quickly turned into a wheel shape and flew towards Mu Yan.


    It was an unstoppable force!


    Mu Yanran''s pupils constricted and she brandished her sword to block.


    Jin Yu Lie''s blade originally contained his cultivation, and his cultivation was much higher than Mu Yanran''s.


    As the knife came, Mu Yanran tried her best to block it, but the crescent moon blade and Mu Yanran''s sword continued to clash against each other, causing sparks to fly in all directions.


    Mu Yanran''s face was drained of all color, and her arms were numb to the point that they were about to lose all their strength.


    But in the end, her cultivation couldn''t compare to Jin Yu Lie''s. With a crisp ''kacha'' sound, the sword in Mu Yanran''s hand was broken into two. Jin Yulie''s crescent blade was still as valiant as before.


    It sliced across Mu Yanran''s cheek.


    She only felt a sudden cool sensation on her cheeks, and in that instant, her body turned backwards at an incredible angle, at a angle of ninety degrees, and her eyes saw the full moon blade of Jin Lie graze past her face.


    She was very close to the blade.


    Her long eyelashes were cut off by the knife, and if she lowered her head even slightly, she would definitely die on the spot.


    The crescent moon blade slashed out, then spun back.


    Jin Yu Lie held his sabre, and instantly killed another ten people.


    Only then did Mu Yanran feel the pain on her face. She reached out a hand to wipe it away and looked down, only to see that there was blood on her palm! Her face had been cut just a moment ago!


    One side of her face was covered in blood, flowing down her neck.


    She was wearing a white dress, and in an instant, her dress was stained red with blood. It had a breathtaking beauty to it!


    It was moving!


    Mu Yanran stood in the wind. Her hair was lifted by the wind, making her look like a ghost.


    He had destroyed her face. She must destroy his son!


    Killing intent filled her eyes, Jin Yu Lie also felt it. At the same time, the crescent moon blade in his hand also came out, facing Mu Yanran in one direction, while the other was aimed at Chunyu Hao.


    Mu Yanran did not care about this blade. She kicked it while she was scared silly. Chunyu Hao used his body to block Jin Lie''s flying knife.


    Chunyu Hao, even in death, couldn''t believe that he would lose!


    Furthermore, he couldn''t believe that Mu Yanran would use her own body to block the sabre for her!


    His eyes were filled with grief, and only when the full moon throwing dagger entered his body did he finally see the true face of the woman who shared a bed with him.


    His hand stretched out. At the moment of his death, he caressed Mu Yanran''s face, "Did you ever be moved by me?"


    For her, he didn''t hesitate to beat down the child Mu Rui had carried in his womb with his own hands, and even begged mufei to let him marry her. Even if she had been rejuvenated, he would still let her become his wangfei.


    He had even handed the entire Mu King''s Manor over to her!


    And she did not like her concubines who had served her. He had driven them all out of the palace, and had even sent his sons to the palace.


    He had done all this for her just to get her to smile.


    However ¡­


    Now, she was using her own body to block the blade!


    Pain! The pain in his body was not as painful as the pain in his heart.


    Mu Yanran''s body was covered in blood as she stared at Chunyu Hao with a cold smile.


    "Idiot! I''ve always been using you. "


    "Why? "Why?" Chunyu Hao''s voice became weaker and weaker. There was unwillingness in his eyes. A tear fell from the corner of his eye and splashed into the soil, instantly getting stained.


    His body was thrown away out of disgust by Mu Yanran because he no longer had any value to her! She suddenly lowered her head to look at her abdomen, only to see that there was a sudden gash on it.


    Jin Yulie''s flying knife had pierced through Chunyu Hao''s body and left it for her. Although it couldn''t take her life, she was still injured. However, in the face of such a bleeding wound, she didn''t care at all.


    She emotionlessly stepped over his dead body. Her only goal was the unconscious Ammu beside her.


    Just as the sword in her hand was about to fall, a figure rushed over at an extremely fast speed. The shadow swept up Amu who was on the ground and rolled her over to the side.


    Jin Yu Lie wanted to go over and save Amu, but he was held back by the Death Soldiers at his side. And when he saw that someone had saved Amu, this distraction caused a cut to appear on his back.


    He took a closer look and saw that it was Mu Yunyun.

 C159

    Mu Yunji held Amu in his arms.


    "Mu Yanran, you really deserve to die!"


    "Haha!" Mu Wan Yun, you bitch, you''ve come really well! Die together, in hell, your family will reunite! "


    As she spoke, she brought her sword down!


    Mu Yanran''s expression was almost crazed and her eyes were bloodshot. Blood flowed profusely from her cheeks and her inky black hair was let loose. Her eyes were filled with endless hatred.


    Her pure white dress turned blood-red.


    She didn''t even blink as she looked at Mu Yun. The anger in her heart couldn''t be quelled. Why? Why was it that when she was born, she would have to enjoy everything first when she was born?


    Why? Because of her mother?


    She could easily get all of her father''s care!


    When she was young, Mu Wei Yun didn''t think of having to kneel in the ancestral hall to keep watch over the year, but she had to kneel there all night long. As long as she said that, the dishes on the table that she liked would instantly be changed to the ones that she liked.


    When all the servants saw her, they would bow down and call her ''Miss'', but what about her? On the surface, he acted respectful, but in the back, he said that his mother was shameless. The only difference was that one was the mistress''s daughter, while the other was the concubine''s child!


    Mu Wan Yun could easily take away everyone''s gazes and attention.


    Ever since she was young, Mu Yanran''s clothes had always been a light white, and she didn''t like it! In fact, she hated white. However, because Mu Wan Yun would rush away with the materials to make the new clothes every time, he didn''t like the rest of it. Therefore, she would rather be pure white than be like her!


    Why do you think I hate you so much?


    Mu Yanran''s hatred towards Mu Wan had from the beginning became a knot that could not be untied!


    The two of them wouldn''t rest until they were dead!


    Right now, the sword in Mu Yanran''s hand was shining brightly, sparkling like autumn water.


    Mu Yunji hugged Amu tightly and kept him in his storage ring.


    All of this happened in an instant. At the same time, Mu Wanyun faced Mu Yanran as she raised her sword and smashed towards her. She hurriedly rolled away and Mu Yanran''s sword landed an inch away from her.


    So dangerous!


    She barely dodged!


    When Mu Yanran missed, she immediately released her cultivation and a powerful force rushed towards Mu Yunyun.


    She also quickly released her cultivation to contend against him!


    Between the two of them, a screen of light suddenly burst out. This curtain of light was created by the two of their cultivations colliding. In the center of the hologram, there were two large sabers, both of which were made of condensed Spiritual Qi. They were pointed at the two of them.


    Instantly!


    The blades formed by the holographic screen descended, landing squarely on their shoulders.


    Although this blade was created from an illusion, the effect was not bad!


    Both Mu Wanyun and Mu Yanran''s shoulders had a hole cut through them, causing blood to splash out.


    The two were evenly matched in terms of cultivation!


    Seeing this, Jin Yu Lie took a deep breath. In a split-second, his true qi spread out within a circumference of 100 meters, forcefully forming a huge protective layer around him.


    It was like a seal!


    His cultivation was the highest among them, and by doing so, he relied on his own powerful cultivation to suppress Mu Yanran and prevent her from using her cultivation.


    If he wanted to kill, he would have to rely on his own abilities!


    Because Mu Yanran and Mu Yanyun''s cultivations were the same. If they relied solely on their cultivations, both of them would suffer!


    He didn''t even bat an eye at Mu Yanran''s ten thousand deaths, but he wouldn''t give in if Mu Wanyun suffered even the slightest injury! However, this way, if he were to face the remaining people, the pressure would naturally be greater.


    Leaves rushed over with her guards. Looking at the seal, she was unsure of what was happening.


    "Quick!" "Go over there!"


    Suppressed by Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation, Mu Yanran suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. She turned her head and glared fiercely at Jin Yu Lie. For the sake of that slut Mu Yun, he didn''t even care about her safety.


    As for the men he had followed, one had died of incompetence while the other had already fled!


    They were a pawn to her. They were also pawns!


    She had never been sincere!


    She was completely furious, manic and crazy. However, the blood on her body made her want to die together with Mu Wan.


    Mu Wanyun could only defend when faced with Mu Yanran''s suicidal, desperate fighting style. If she wanted to make a move, it would be extremely difficult.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t defeat Mu Yanran, but when she saw such a crazy Mu Yanran, memories from before suddenly surfaced in her mind.


    In fact, when she was young, Mu Yun did not treat Mu Yanran very well!


    Because Mu Yanran''s mother had married over, Mu Wenyun''s mother had left. Many a times, she had relied on her father''s favoritism and did some things, but those were all things that happened when she was young. When she grew up, it didn''t matter, since both of them had her father''s blood in them.


    However, Mu Yingyun did not expect that this would indeed plant the seeds of hatred in Mu Yanran''s heart.


    And today, she had completely erupted with endless hatred and unwillingness!


    Feeling the interference from the original owner of his body, Mu Yun''s movements became sluggish.


    He fled in panic.


    "Mu Yanran, stop!" Mu Wanyun saw that not far ahead, Leaves had already rushed over with her dark guards. She saw the dark guards harvesting the lives of the remaining Shaman Tribe members.


    The outcome of the battle was about to be decided.


    Chunyu Hao was also dead. Even if Mu Yanran was still alive, Imperial Concubine Yu wouldn''t let him and Jin Yu Lie off, but she wouldn''t let her either.


    When Mu Wan thought of the past, her heart suddenly softened. She hoped that Mu Yanran would stop and wake up, and then live on in seclusion.


    Her words made Mu Yanran burst out in laughter.


    "Withdraw? If you give me your life, I''ll stop! " As he spoke, another sword came slashing over!


    Mu Wanyun raised her sword to block. She forcefully suppressed Mu Yanran''s sword and said, "You are not my opponent!"


    "Go to hell!"


    She let out a heart-wrenching yell, and deflected Mu Wan''s suppression. But at this moment, she stomped her foot and a large amount of fog suddenly appeared.


    The fog wasn''t poisonous, but it blocked everyone''s line of sight.


    It was at this moment that a lot of people suddenly appeared from all directions.


    These people were all exactly the same as Mu Wan!


    Mu Wan did not expect that something would appear beneath her feet and her ankle suddenly tightened. She lowered her head to look, only to see that there was a anklet firmly clamped around her ankle, preventing her from moving.


    At the same time, more and more of Mu Yanran appeared as well!


    The forty people suddenly appeared beside him.


    All of these were exactly the same, and even the original body felt like it was looking in a mirror.


    At this moment, another Mu Yanran appeared in front of Mu Yun. Dressed in white clothes, she walked up to Mu Yunji and sneered, "Do you think I would be that stupid?"


    The sneer and seductive look on her face was exactly the same as the Mu Yanran beside her who was covered in blood. There was not the slightest flaw.


    Thirteen had been with Mu Yanran for a long time, and her every move was the same as Mu Yanran''s. Even Mu Yanran''s servant girl and Chunyu Hao did not find any flaws.


    Not to mention, it was a wisp of a lonely soul that had appeared out of nowhere.


    Looking at the two of them, she could hardly tell who was the real one!


    Previously, he heard from Amu that Chunyu Feng had found many young ladies with similar figures. It seemed that these girls were all for Mu Yanran.


    Mu Wan''s ankle was bound so she couldn''t move. The current situation was not good for her, but she wasn''t worried at all.


    "Guess, did Jin Yu Lie guess that was you?"


    Leaves brought the dark guards to kill them, and all the witch clan members were killed.


    However, facing the sudden appearance of this thick fog, Jin Yu Lie''s eyebrows tightened!


    He activated his cultivation base and released the wind formation. A strong wind rose up from the ground and blew away all the fog. However, after the fog was blown away, they saw a shocking scene.


    A lot of things had happened around Mu Yanran!


    Mu Yanran was not the only one. Every one of them had a dagger in front of Mu Yanran.


    Seeing this situation, Jin Yu Lie and Ye Wen, who had rushed over, were both startled!


    Leaves'' eyes were fixed on Mu Wenyun and Mu Yanran.


    Mu Yanran''s actions were as meticulous as dust. These people all wore plain clothes that were the same color as Mu Wan''s today, and even the bun on the back of her head was exactly the same. Furthermore, she never liked those swinging accessories, so she used a ebony hairpin to tie up her hair.


    These people also had ebony hairpins on their hairpins. Even the texture of the ebony hairpins was the same. It came from the same master.


    If one didn''t observe the details of Mu Yunji, it would be impossible for him to do something like this.


    In such a short period of time, everyone was injured on Mu Wan''s body, and most of the injuries looked exactly the same.


    At a glance, there was no difference at all.


    Only now did Mu Wei Yun understand that these were all the masterpieces of Liusu. No wonder Liusu was so considerate and considerate towards Mu Wan, it seemed like she had this intention.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at Jin Yu Lie, and saw that Jin Yu Lie''s eyes swept across every fake Mu Wei Yun.


    Thirteen shouted: "Jin Yu Lie, Mu Wan Yun is here right now, can you guess it correctly? If it''s the wrong one, I''ll kill it! "Haha!"


    She threw her head back and laughed, and her eyes shone with the light of fearlessness in the face of death.


    To Thirteen, she was just a code name among them. Ever since her name was bought by Mu Yanran, it had already been forgotten.


    However, she was willing to do so for Mu Yanran. She had died for her, but her family and relatives could live happily and peacefully.


    Mu Yanran''s body was covered in blood, she dragged Mu Yunji and hid behind the crowd, whispering into her ear, "Isn''t Jin Lie interested in you? "Say, will he recognize you?" All her breath was in her ears.


    Mu Wan Yun replied with a smile: "I''m afraid I will have to disappoint you. Even if I were to turn into ashes, he would recognize me. "


    "So confident?" How about we wait and see. "

 C160

    For today, Mu Yanran had made too many preparations.


    He was as meticulous as dust, able to observe the slightest details!


    It could be said that if she hadn''t devoted all her energy to revenge, her life would have been filled with many colors, but alas ¡­


    Jin Yu Lie''s gaze swept across these people''s faces.


    He glanced over and saw Mu Yunyun.


    When their gazes met, Mu Wan Yun knew that he had recognized him.


    Mu Yanran and Thirteen did not expect that Jin Yu Lie would recognize Mu Wei Yun so quickly. However, these were merely a trick to deceive him. Their goal was not this!


    Jin Yu Lie''s powerful cultivation suppressed them, making it impossible for them to escape. Even if they had daggers in their hands in front of Mu Wan''s neck, they also knew that the reason why Mu Wan Yun was so indifferent right now was because she wanted to see if Jin Yu Lie could recognize her.


    As a woman, she had always been like this, even Mu Wan Yun was no exception.


    When Mu Yanran''s dagger was at her neck, she secretly condensed her Spiritual Energy and placed down a seal. This blade couldn''t be stabbed, not to mention the daggers Mu Yunji had found in the witch''s snow domain. The daggers that Mu Yanran had found were like mud and couldn''t even be seen.


    When she and Jin Yu Lie looked at each other, she knew that she wasn''t wrong about Jin Yu Lie!


    Jin Yu Lie instructed the people beside him: "Other than her, shoot the rest for me!"


    At the same time, a row of hidden guards stood behind him. These hidden guards all held tall and powerful crossbows modified by Mu Wan in their hands. They could continuously fire, and their might was more than twice that of before!


    Previously, when she was chased by Mu Yanran, the guards that Mu Yanran had sent out were holding crossbows in their hands, making her extremely depressed. It was like lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot!


    Afterwards, after following Jin Yulie, she healed her wounds and forgot about the pain. She equipped Jin Yulie''s hidden guards with modified and upgraded crossbows, which were more accurate and more powerful!


    Now that he saw Jin Yulie''s decree, his heart was still somewhat depressed.


    Had she smashed her foot again? The strong crossbows were not only aimed at Mu Yanran, but themselves.


    If Jin Yu Lie hadn''t used his eyes to look at her, she really would have vomited blood! He cursed in his heart, "I will never upgrade my weapon and equipment ever again!"


    With just a look, the two of them had reached a tacit understanding.


    He was telling her, don''t worry, I''ll use the seal to protect you later! Don''t be afraid of me!


    In order to settle the matter, Jin Yulie decided to shoot them all.


    When Leaves saw this, she became anxious, "How can you do that?" She thought that since Jin Yu Lie was this decisive, he wouldn''t even bother with Mu Wenyun.


    "Release the arrows!" Jin Yu Lie took the lead, shooting out ten thousand arrows from behind him!


    As soon as the sound was heard, he moved first. His cultivation base had reached its peak. That speed was even faster than the speed of an arrow leaving the bow!


    Mu Wanyun only felt her vision blur. She was originally still under Mu Yanran''s control, but in the next second, not even a second had passed. She already felt a sense of familiarity, causing her heart to feel at ease.


    Jin Yu Lie hugged her, and the chain around her ankles simply couldn''t withstand Jin Yu Lie''s valiant cultivation, it broke with a bang!


    Mu Yanran, who was behind Mu Huanyun, was also forced back by this powerful aura.


    She still hadn''t steadied herself when she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this point, the arrows had already arrived!


    At that moment, countless people were stabbed like hedgehogs, wailing and screaming!


    While dodging the arrows, Thirteen threw himself at Mu Yanran''s side.


    She whispered to her, "Let''s go!"


    Mu Yanran''s eyes were bloodshot, and there were three arrows stuck in her shoulder.


    Thirteen gripped her wrist. "Promise me you''ll live! Let''s go, I''ll give you one last chance. " Mu Yanran was moved. She helped Thirteen up, and for the first time, she wanted to do something for someone else.


    "I''ll take you with me!" she whispered in her ear.


    Thirteen didn''t say anything and only looked at her meaningfully. There were more than ten arrows in front of her chest. If she hadn''t used all her willpower to hold on, she would have died a long time ago.


    She looked at Mu Wan Yun and Jin Yu Lie, as well as the other people behind him.


    She laughed arrogantly as her hair fluttered in the wind, "Mu Yunyun, you slut, you will die a horrible death!"


    Even at the last moment, she was still acting as a cover for Mu Yanran.


    Thirteen and Mu Yanran were too similar, so much so that even Mu Wan Yun was unable to differentiate between them.


    "Do you think I have lost? Haha, I want all of you to die with me! " As she spoke, her feet moved. As she moved, the ground suddenly shook. There was a hidden mechanism here!


    There were many holes directly under the ground, and these holes were filled with countless explosives.


    Mu Yun was very familiar with these things!


    "Explosives!" "Hurry up and leave!" She understood the power of explosives better than anyone else! She guessed that it must have been done by herself after Mu Yanran witnessed the power of the explosives in the Northern Kingdom.


    Thinking of this, Mu Wan Yun felt a pang in his heart. He had been struck by a rock!


    "You want to leave?!" All of you, stay alive! " As soon as Thirteen finished speaking, he waved his hand, and all of the explosives were set on fire. If this place exploded, no one would be able to escape.


    Jin Yu Lie''s face also changed, he shouted at everyone to retreat!


    The explosives exploded at this moment!


    The world was in complete chaos. Countless dust and dirt flew into the air, and the rumbling sounds were deafening.


    The moment the bomb exploded, Thirteen pushed Mu Yanran backwards. This push used up all her strength and together with the air current created by the explosion, she pushed Mu Yanran further back.


    Dust rose in all directions, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun!


    No one saw this!


    As for Mu Yanran, her injuries were extremely severe. She had no way of resisting the force of the wind that rushed into her, as if she was a duckweed floating in the water.


    She landed in an open area not far away. Suddenly, the sky turned dark and dust began to spread. The big torch burned this entire area until it was completely red.


    Mu Yanran laid down in the sea of fire. She felt an excruciating pain on her face. With a flick of her tongue, her hair was burnt to a crisp and her clothes were set on fire.


    Her hands were blistered from the fire.


    She knew that today might be the day of her death! She looked up at the blue sky. She remembered her mother saying that when she was born, the sky was also blue, as if it had been washed.


    When Lady Liu saw that her father, Mu En Ze, had come to visit her after giving birth to her, she said that she hadn''t cried and had actually smiled sweetly at her father. Therefore, her name was Yanran!


    It was just that at the beginning, there was such a result. It was truly ¡­


    "Forget it!" "Let''s just die like this today, we''re going to die together as well ¡­" Her words were hoarse, and the heat made her throat burn.


    After burning away his body, he had completely disappeared.


    His head felt a bit heavy. Was he about to die? In the moment before she fainted, she felt someone rush into the fire as if someone were holding her, but she didn''t feel much.


    When she forced her eyes open, it was as if she was looking at a face hidden in the blood-red light.


    "It''s you ¡­"


    Mu Wan Yun and Jin Yu Lie rushed out the instant before the bomb exploded, and because of Jin Yu''s strong spiritual energy protection, their casualties weren''t too heavy.


    The fire continued for three days and three nights, burning everything within a mile radius of a mile until not a single blade of grass grew within three years, and the land turned brown.


    Mu Wan was soaking in the pool. The water here was very cold, and soaking in water in the middle of a summer was the best way to relieve the heat.


    Jin Yu could not help but think, Jin Yu Lie really knew how to enjoy this! However, he was his wife now, and his things were also his. There was no need to waste it!


    Jin Yulie walked in from the outside.


    It had been three days since the day of Mu Yanran''s death.


    "The fire was extinguished?" she asked.


    "It''s been burning for three days, and now that everything has been burnt out, the fire naturally goes out." At that time, he''d made people fight against him, but he''d discovered that the area within three feet of the ground was filled with tung oil that couldn''t be extinguished with water.


    It seemed that Mu Yanran intended to kill her or die together with her, so she did not leave any path of retreat for him.


    Mu Wan stood up, dragging Jin Yu Lie into the water, "I''m still alive, that''s great." She spoke sincerely, her heart full of emotion and happiness.


    At that moment, when she and Jin Yu Lie looked at each other, her heart was moved, and with a thump, she understood that unknowingly, he actually held a very important position in her heart.


    He lowered his head and seized her lips.


    This kiss had experienced life and death, and had achieved the most harmonious harmony.


    Mu Wan''s heart felt itchy and numb. His body was also softening. He suddenly had an impulse in his heart!


    It was as if this kiss could not soothe the restlessness in her heart. She wanted more ¡­


    She embraced him. In the water, her feet coiled around his legs, her face flushed red and her eyes blurred. "Lie ¡­"


    His voice was as soft as a ribbon, fluttering in his heart.


    "Wan''er ¡­"


    Her hands had undone his clothes, revealing his strong back. Her nails traced lines on his back.


    "My woman, what do you want to do?" He did it again. Even though he knew it, he still asked. Men are all dead!


    "What do you think I want to do?" She whispered in his ear, her breath all in his ear. All of a sudden, she caught his earlobe and bit him with a bit of force.


    He pinched her buttocks and said, "Woman, if you keep lighting the fire like this, you will have to bear the consequences!"


    He was warning her!


    This woman, her shoulder was still injured. Was she here to tease his patience?


    "Great!" I want to see what consequences you can give me! "


    The word "eat" sounded extremely ambiguous. She smiled wickedly. He felt touched. Amongst so many identical people, he could actually see through her with a single glance. If he really didn''t have her in his heart, then he wouldn''t have been able to do it. Thus, she was moved because she wanted to use certain actions to express her happiness.


    Naturally, he knew. "Your wound?"


    She knew he wasn''t Liu Xiayi, so she whispered into his ear, "This is a pond, the water has some buoyancy. There''s nothing to be afraid of ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, it became a mumble.


    He had covered her mouth with his kiss, using his body to punish her.


    In fact, he was even more anxious than she was ¡­

 C161

    Mu Yanran felt a slight stabbing pain on her cheek. After the tingling, she felt a wave of coldness which was very comfortable. She groaned and reluctantly opened her eyes.


    He saw a person sitting in front of him. That person was dressed in dark red robes.


    Her hair was red.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the sound she produced was like breaking a gong. It was extremely unpleasant to the ear.


    "Are you here?"


    The man turned around, but it was thunder and fire.


    No matter what, Mu Yanran would never have thought that the one in front of her was a thunderfire! He was the one who had rushed into the fire to save her. In his hand was a piece of jade with some crystal clear green liquid on it.


    He could smell a sweet fragrance wafting through the air.


    Lei Huo said, "Don''t be afraid. It will hurt a little at the beginning, but you have to bear with it." "It''ll be ready in a moment." He picked out some more of the green gel and smeared it on her cheek.


    "My face."


    Lei Huo knew that he couldn''t hide it, and he also believed that Mu Wanyun would definitely be able to handle it. So he took a deep breath and said with the calmest voice, "I will also tell you the truth. The cut on your face is very deep, and if you add it to the burn, it might leave a scar. "


    Mu Yanran knew this from the very beginning. Was she not afraid of scars even if she died?


    "What else?"


    "Your throat has been burnt out. I estimate that it will take a very long time for it to heal, and your cultivation has been affected."


    Mu Yanran was a little tired. She nodded and fell back into a deep sleep after Lei Huo fed her some dew.


    Lei Huo looked at her, who was sleeping soundly. His hand gently caressed her cheeks, brushed past her burnt hair, and once again landed on her neck. From her collarbone down, he paused slightly at her abdomen.


    He sighed.


    Although he wanted to tell her the truth, he had lied to her.


    Mu Yanran''s injuries were indeed severe, and it was already a miracle that she could still hold on to her life and survive!


    Her face was indeed disfigured, and her throat was burnt. More importantly, there were three arrows stabbed into her shoulder. The three arrows had cut off her right collarbone!


    Her abdomen was wounded by Jin Lie''s crescent moon blade. That blade pierced Chunyu Hao''s body and then into Mu Yanran''s abdomen!


    This cut made it impossible for her to have another child!


    When the lightning fire saved Mu Yanran, it was only then that she discovered that there was still a tiny life inside her abdomen that had been cut open by the blade!


    It had just been formed! It should be nearly three months.


    When he took this baby out of Mu Yanran''s body, he found that this baby''s hair was a little red.


    Is this his child?


    The estimated time was when they were together in the Northern Kingdom!


    The pain in Lei Huo''s heart felt like it was on fire.


    These injuries were all inflicted on Mu Yanran''s body, but they kept hurting his heart bit by bit.


    "Don''t be afraid. Yanran, you have me! I won''t let you get hurt again. "


    Mu Yanran was unconscious, but she still heard the words of the thunder fire. There was a wave of pain in her abdomen. It was not that she couldn''t feel it, but she also knew that she had a child.


    However, even she didn''t know who the father of this child was?


    Moreover, to her, there was not much meaning to all of this. She only had one goal in life, and that was to live with only one goal in mind. That was to kill Mu Wan Yun!


    Three months had passed!


    Three months passed. It was the autumn of the Great Qin Empire.


    During these three months, nothing seemed to have happened.


    Chunyu Hao had disappeared for three months, but no one knew where he went. Imperial Concubine Yu had sent people to search everywhere but there was no news of her at all.


    This was the first time that Imperial Concubine Yu had a bad premonition.


    I heard that there was a big fire on the west side of the city that burned for three days. But no one knew how this fire had been ignited, nor did anyone know that Chunyu Hao, whom Imperial Concubine Yu was desperately looking for, had long been burnt to ashes in the fire.


    Even if someone found out, no one would dare to advance in front of Imperial Concubine Yu. This matter was related to Jin Yu Lie.


    Right now, he was in the limelight, so Chunyu Feng chose to temporarily stay put.


    The only person who knew about this was Chunyu Hong, but he unexpectedly chose to keep silent. He didn''t mention a single word, and everything seemed to be the same as before.


    The Qin Dynasty welcomed the calm before the storm under such a strange atmosphere. Everyone knew that things weren''t over yet, but no one could predict what would happen next. Everyone was silently waiting for that moment to come.


    However, the Duke of Jin''s estate was filled with cheers and laughter.


    The reason was, two days ago.


    Mu Wan was in the kitchen making refreshments for Ammu and Jin.


    As the saying goes, in order to grasp a man''s heart, one must grasp his stomach first.


    And with Mu Wenyun''s words, she and Jin Yu Lie originated from a piece of dessert. She described it to Ammu. "It was a cake that caused the murder," she said.


    It really was a murder!


    So, today, she planned to revisit that year''s events.


    While Mu Wan was preparing the pastries in the small kitchen, Amu was helping her out happily.


    Jin Yu Lie was sitting outside on a stone chair in the dean''s office, holding a book in his hand. He was basking in the autumn sun, smelling the fragrance of flowers in the breeze.


    This kind of life was the love of a deity!


    Amu jumped out first and threw himself on Jin Yu Lie''s back, "Daddy!"


    "En!" He pulled Ammu to the front. Now, under the "tutelage" of Mu Wenyun and Amu, he was much better than the previous ice cubes.


    "What''s your mommy cooking?" He imitated Ammu and called her Mommy, which was very easy for him to say.


    "Mommy said it was your first dessert."


    Thinking of the first dessert, Jin Yu Lie faintly smiled. He had eaten many delicious foods in his life, but that was the first time he had eaten such a dessert.


    From the first bite of dessert, he had been attracted to her.


    She had a unique attractiveness. After that, his gaze never left her again.


    Sometimes, when Jin Yu Lie was in a trance, he also had a feeling that the current Mu Wan Yun and that night of misunderstanding were completely different.


    "Daddy!" What are you thinking? " Jin Yu Lie also had his moments of absent-mindedness, but it was still a surprise.


    "Alright, alright!" Mu Wan Yun said as she brought out food from the kitchen. It was every kind of dessert she had ever made for Jin Yu Lie.


    It was filled to the brim with a whole building.


    Seeing this, Amu clapped his hands and cheered.


    Ammu impatiently grabbed a piece and threw it into his mouth, looking at him lovingly as he ate and was about to pick up a piece.


    The expression on Amu''s face changed!


    Ah!" "He furrowed his brows, and immediately spat out what he had in his mouth." Mommy, it''s too bad! " It''s not that I don''t want to give you face, Mummy. It''s really, really hard to swallow!


    Is this even Mommy''s craftsmanship? They looked alike, but the smell was simply ¡­


    "Is it that bad?" Mu Huanyun frowned. Amu''s expression was too horrifying and exaggerated. Was there really a need?


    Jin Yu Lie saw the expression on Amu''s face and hesitated, but when Mu Wan Jun''s eyes swept over, he paused for a moment, and then still placed the pastry in his hand into his mouth.


    However, he very carefully bit off a small piece!


    He''s always been picky about things.


    Although he was very confident in Mu Yun''s skills, the expression on Amu''s face made him very nervous.


    Jin Yu Lie bit down on a small piece of dessert and discovered that the taste buds on his tongue suddenly exploded!


    This taste was really not Mu Yunji''s handiwork. It was too unpalatable!


    He wanted to vomit, but Mu Yun''s gaze swept over him. There was still hope in her eyes, nevermind, he had to eat it no matter how bad it was. He gave her face to prevent her from exploding.


    Ammu watched Jin Yulie swallow the pastry.


    Amu''s expression was somewhat sinister. He frowned and asked, "Is it delicious?" His admiration for Jin Yulai for being able to eat it was like the unending river waters.


    All of a sudden, he had a feeling that Yu Lie was actually very good to Mommy! When he was very young, he had always envied others for having a father, but since Mommy didn''t say so, he was afraid that Mommy wouldn''t be happy, so he never mentioned it.


    However, it felt good to have her father by her side.


    Furthermore, father can swallow such a horrible thing, I like it!


    Seeing that his expression wasn''t right, Jin Yu Lie also didn''t have any expression. The one whose expression wasn''t right was Amu!


    He swallowed it down, and said very calmly, "That''s right. Madam, it''s been hard on you. "


    Mu Wan looked at Amu, then looked at Jin Yu Lie, "Is it that bad to eat? That''s not the way you used to look when you were eating. "


    She reached for the pastry, intending to taste it herself.


    "Don''t!"


    Ammu and Jin Yu Lie immediately tried to stop him, but it was too late.


    Mu Wan had already put the pastries into her mouth.


    Eat it! She quickly vomited!


    "Pah pah pah!" So disgusting! This is so salty! " Even if she vomited, her mouth still felt uncomfortable. Looking at the teacup by her side, she grabbed it and poured the tea into her mouth!


    "I''ll put the salt down as sugar!" "No," she said.


    Seeing this, Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but laugh, he originally thought that Mu Wen Yun came to torment her on purpose.


    "It''s so bad, yet you''re still eating?"


    "It''s alright, This King likes to eat salty food. As long as it''s something you make, This King will eat it. "


    Ammu was shocked that Jin Yulie would actually say such words. His tongue was slippery and his flesh was numb. In order to please his mother, he really could say it.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at him, her face blushing.


    Ha! Is there a mistake? Mommy blushed. Shy?


    Amu looked at Mu Wan Yun in shock.


    But didn''t she look especially shy? He had also seen She Minghu''s shy appearance, and it was completely different from Mommy''s!


    That''s not right! Mommy seemed to be holding something back.


    Jin Yu Lie also discovered that although Mu Wan''s face was red, it was a strange shade of red!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Just as he was about to ask, Mu Wenyun waved her hands and suddenly turned around. She originally wanted to go to the latrine, but it was too late. She rushed in front of a large tree, bent her body, and vomited with a wow.


    His vomiting caused the sky and earth to turn dark.


    "Mommy, are you not feeling well? I''ll go call Auntie Ye! " As he spoke, Ammu ran outside.


    Jin Yu Lie supported her until she felt sick, then helped her to a chair and sat down, "What happened to you? What else is uncomfortable? "Don''t work so hard in the future, your body will recover ¡­"


    This was the first time he felt that Jin Yulai was so obedient.


    He didn''t say much before Mu Yun felt that it was too late. He rushed to the big tree and started vomiting.


    "That''s not right!" I''ll send someone to get a doctor. " He checked Mu Wan''s pulse, but didn''t find anything wrong with her. She wasn''t poisoned, and her internal injuries from before were also healed. What was with this inexplicable vomiting?

 C162

    Mu Wan Yun really did not have the strength to rest, this was enough to scare Jin Yu Lie. At the beginning, Mu Wan Yun thought that he had eaten something bad.


    Jin Yu Lie''s voice was filled with a rare nervousness.


    "What happened to you?" He looked at Mu Wan Yun with astonishment, and his face carried a strange joy. Are you pregnant? " If that''s true, then that''s great!


    There was a smile in his eyes.


    Hearing that, Amu looked at Mu Huanyun in surprise, "Mommy, is that true? I already have a brother and sister? "


    Mu Wan had just recovered from her violent vomiting, and she wanted to say, "You''re overthinking it." She didn''t have time to clear things up.


    When he looked up again, Jin Yulie was no longer in front of him.


    "Where is he?" After searching for a while, only she and Ammu were left in the courtyard.


    "He just left," Amu said. "He said he was going to find a doctor."


    "What?" Doctor? Was this really necessary?


    "He also said that just to be on the safe side, he would need to find an imperial physician."


    "No way!" Mu Wei Yun said in shock.


    Seeing Mu Wan Yun''s expression, Amu felt that something was wrong. "Mommy, what''s wrong with you ¡­"


    "Go and find him."


    "Is there really no brother? Actually, if it''s not little brother, little sister can do it too! " He didn''t mind if she was his younger brother or sister. Furthermore, with his understanding of Jin Yu Lie, he wouldn''t mind, but why was Mummy''s reaction so strange?


    Mu Wanyun''s expression changed as he thought to himself, This is bad! If Jin Yu Lie really did invite this person over, then it would be too embarrassing!


    "Amu, just take it with you. Don''t go anywhere!" Mommy will be right back. "


    "Okay, Mommy, see you!" The corner of Amu''s right mouth curled up slightly, revealing a beautiful curve. He smiled and nodded vigorously, and immediately sat down obediently!


    Just as Mu Wan was about to leave, she suddenly felt something was wrong. She abruptly turned around and looked at Ammu. His precious son''s smile was a bit unusual.


    If he did something bad, he would smile like that.


    She immediately turned around and sat in front of Ammu, patting the table with her hands.


    Ammu was startled as he looked innocently at Mu Yunyun. "Mommy ¡­"


    "Don''t do that! "Tell me the truth!"


    Indeed! Mu Wenyun was right! The fact that she vomited so heavily just now had something to do with Ammu!


    "Mommy, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "Still trying to fool your mother? Was it you who did it? If you don''t tell me the truth now, I''ll definitely fix you up! "


    It looked like Mommy was really angry. Ammu frowned and said, "Mommy, you can''t blame me. I didn''t plan on dealing with you in the first place."


    "You want to tease Jin Yu Lie?"


    Amu nodded, his eyes filled with regret. He walked in front of Mu Wan and pitifully tugged at her clothes. "Mummy, I was wrong." He didn''t know where he had found such a drug. He had wanted to tease Jin Yu Lie, but he ended up in the wrong car. From the looks of it, Mu Wan Yun''s expression was quite ugly. This is all over!


    When Mommy gets angry, she immediately apologizes and takes a proper attitude. Things will become a trivial matter! Mommy said, be honest and lenient, be strict in resisting!


    Since he was exposed, he might as well apologize.


    Facing Amu''s apology, Mu Yun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry!


    "Forget it, just stay at home." Right now, she should first find Jin Yu Lie.


    Mu Yingyun rode on the sword and flew, heading towards the direction Jin Yu Lie left.


    When she had just left the Duke of Jin''s mansion on the Imperial Sword, Jin Yu Lie at the front had already felt Mu Yunji''s aura. He turned around and saw Mu Yun Zhen chasing after him.


    This girl is pregnant, so she shouldn''t rest properly. What else can he do with his cultivation? He quickly folded his hands behind him.


    Mu Wan only felt his vision blur as a familiar aura instantly enveloped him.


    It was Jin Yu Lie! Fortunately, he had made it.


    She was about to open her mouth when she felt something warm on her waist.


    "Why are you chasing me?" There was nothing on his face, but there was a trace of soft complaint in his voice.


    Mu Wan was wrapped up in his tenderness, making her want to say something. Under that strange atmosphere, she was actually a bit embarrassed to speak.


    Seeing her shy look, Jin Yu Lie thought that she was shy because she was pregnant, but then he thought, she had already given birth to Amu, isn''t this kind of shyness too sudden?


    "You ¡­"


    "Ah Lie!" Mu Yunji swallowed his saliva. He looked at her with such a gentle and gentle gaze, and it was really hard for her to accept that. In front of a beauty like her, it was really hard for her to control her! Towards this sudden event, Mu Yun expressed that he wasn''t prepared at all.


    "This ¡­" What should she say?


    "Very good." Before Mu Yingyun could react, Jin Yu Lie cut in. He reached out and brushed the hair that had fallen to her cheek and tucked it behind her ear.


    His voice and actions were so gentle, and his eyes were as if they were filled with clear spring water. When Mu Wan looked over, it was as if she had fallen into a clear spring. There was a trace of coolness and comfort that made her unwilling to avert her eyes.


    Jin Yu Lie leaned forward slightly, and gently kissed Mu Wan''s forehead. This was the end, the misunderstanding seemed to have deepened.


    "Ah Lie, you misunderstood. I didn''t ¡­"


    "Nothing?" He whispered in her ear, "Are you trying to say you''re not shy?"


    Little by little, his breath drilled into her ears, moving like a feather in her heart. tickling, crumbly...


    "No."


    "Are you really shy?"


    Heavens! Mu Yun, who had always had a glib tongue, couldn''t even utter a word in front of Jin Yulie. It''s just that she can''t say I''m not pregnant. This was simply unbelievable!


    Being shy was not her style.


    "No!" Mu Wenyun was on the verge of going berserk. She blurted out, "You misunderstood me. I mean, I''m not pregnant!"


    "Huh?" Jin Yu Lie was slightly startled, but he wasn''t unhappy or angry like Mu Yu Yun had imagined.


    And as Mu Wanyun saw the incomparably calm and collected look in Lin Ming''s eyes, he instantly understood what was going on. Jin Lie truly understood himself. He could even guess what was going on just by looking at the faint traces of his own facial expression.


    This was the same as how she could instantly tell if Ammu was lying or not!


    This feeling was incredibly precise, and only the person in his heart could do it.


    "You ¡­"


    Well, she admitted, she didn''t know him as well as he did.


    He continued to hold her, but his movements didn''t change at all. He said, "It doesn''t matter, we don''t have a chance now ¡­"


    Mu Wan could only feel the heat coming from his ear. When she came back to her senses, he had already stuck close to her. His lips covered her lips, which were slightly cold!


    His tongue easily pried open her pearly white teeth and slipped inside, attacking her lips and sweeping them away without restraint.


    She felt as if her air was about to be forcibly snatched away by him.


    Inexplicably, her heart started to itch uncontrollably.


    The current him understood her body too well. He could easily provoke her and then fiercely fan the flames on her body!


    She felt like she was about to lose control of the flying sword beneath her feet.


    Her hand wrapped around Jin Yu Lie''s neck, barely able to stand.


    Her voice was tinged with a unique charm. "Lie ¡­"


    "What?"


    "I''m really not pregnant." Her tone was faintly apologetic, as if she didn''t have a child. Even she felt a bit apologetic.


    Jin Yu Lie''s lips curled up into an evil smile, his right hand wrapped around her waist, while his left hand stroked her lips. "It''s no big deal now. We still have Amu. There will be more chances in the future."


    Mu Wanyun raised her eyes to look at him. Under the bright light of the setting sun, she could see the orange colored light of the setting sun enveloping his body, giving him, who was usually as cold as ice, an indescribable sense of warmth.


    Her heart softened when she saw this. She couldn''t even shift her gaze away. It was just like the reflection in her eyes. Her eyes were slowly filled with him. It seemed that there was no one else in this world.


    The atmosphere was just right. The temperature between the two of them was also rising rapidly.


    However, Jin Yu Lie''s body temperature seemed to be higher.


    He smiled as he whispered into Mu Wan''s ear, "If you want, I don''t mind working hard ¡­"


    Between the heaven and earth, all that could be seen was an extremely fast shadow pass by.


    Mu Wan didn''t need to care about anything, she relaxed her body and let Jin Yu Lie carry her. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself following him to a paradise.


    Looking around, it was a land of peach orchards. It was the height of summer, and the place where the peach blossoms should have blossomed was much earlier. However, every peach tree was covered in a sea of peach blossoms, and the temperature here was refreshing.


    He embraced her as they walked through the peach forest. His clothes brushed against the grass vines on the ground, and from afar, he looked like an immortal in the immortal realm.


    Jin Yu took off his cloak and laid it on a flat lawn. He lay down with Mu Wan in his arms, looking at the blossoming peach blossoms and the blue sky in the distance.


    Peace!


    Silence!


    How wonderful it is to be with a man counting the hours.


    Such an opportunity was especially rare for Jin Yu Lie. He would rather not have those schemes and plans. If possible, he would rather go with Mu Wan and bring many of their children and live the lives of rich and idle people.


    "It''s beautiful here." Mu Wan couldn''t help but exclaim in praise. She sincerely cooperated with Jin Yu Lie. He could always find such an otherworldly land. The Purple Bamboo Forest from before, the current Peach Blossom Valley.


    She was looking at the scenery, he was looking at her.


    A peach blossom slowly fell, and Jin Yu Lie caught it with his hand. He held it in his hand and placed it on Mu Wan''s hair bun. He kissed her on the cheek. You are beautiful too. "


    As the saying goes, if a man who didn''t flirt was to have a relationship, then he would be an expert amongst experts!


    While Mu Huayun was still thinking about this proverb, Jin Yu Lie''s hand had already reached into her chest, and when she reacted, he had already untied the collar on her chest.


    A slight chill came over her. Alright, she admitted that she had been washed clean by him.


    Within the Peach Blossom Origin, the green leaves were lush and verdant, and there was even a hint of pink ¡­

 C163

    By the time Mu Wenyun and Jin Lie returned to the Duke of Jin''s mansion, it was already morning of the second day.


    Jin Yu Lie had just arrived when he received an important report from the dark guard.


    His hand was still on Mu Yun''s waist. Now, he discovered that he was even more attached to Mu Wan. And to him, there didn''t seem to be anything that could hide from her.


    He gave me a look and followed me to the study.


    Mu Wan Yun smiled sweetly and shook her head. I''m not going. It''s not like you can''t handle it yourself, but I need to go and see Ammu. I left him last night, and I don''t know if he''ll be angry with me. "


    Of course she said that, but Jin Yu Lie understood that Mu Wei Yun didn''t want to interfere in his business, and furthermore, she wanted to take revenge.


    He smoothed her long hair down to her waist and lightly kissed her forehead. He said, "It''s just a child''s playfulness. Don''t be too strict with him." As he spoke, he took out a small and exquisite embroidered box. "Help me give it to Ammu."


    "What is it?"


    "A little thing he''ll like."


    As Jin Yu Lie spoke, he followed the dark guard to the study room, while Mu Wan brought the embroidered box to find Amu.


    When she gave the embroidered box to Amu, Amu raised his eyebrows in puzzlement. She clearly wanted to tease him, but not only was he not angry, he even gave her something? No matter how you looked at it, it was unscientific.


    Holding the brocade box in his hand, he felt somewhat apprehensive. He seriously suspected that the inside of the box contained a terrifying poisonous insect, but upon further examination, he realized that Jin Yu Lie shouldn''t be such a bored person. Since Mommy was here, he might as well do it in front of her.


    "Mommy, wait, let''s see what Daddy is giving me."


    Mu Huayun snickered. She could tell what Amu was thinking from his expression. She thought to herself, ''This Jin Yulie is really capable. He''s really good when it comes to retaliations.''


    She restrained her smile and said, "He gave this to you. I just passed it on to you. Since I''ve already given it to you, I''ll leave first." She acted as if she was about to leave when Amu''s heart trembled. He hurriedly jumped down from his chair and pulled on Mu Wan''s sleeve. He looked at her pitifully and said, "Mommy, I won''t be naughty anymore." You can just watch it with me. "


    Mu Wan''s words stopped there. She touched Ammu''s forehead and then nodded.


    The two of them opened the embroidered box.


    The embroidered box had barely opened a crack when a bright light flashed from within.


    The two of them looked closely and saw that the light was emitted by something that was shaped like a ring. After the light flashed, they could clearly see that the ring was a Dragon Jade Jue that was somewhat abstract.


    The jade pendant was crystal clear, the jade was excellent, and the abstract dragon shape also had a special charm. And what was most unbelievable was the dense spiritual energy within the jade.


    This was the highest quality spirit source!


    Looking around the entire Mystic Moon world, finding a spiritual source on par with it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens!


    Even the pigeon egg diamond spirit stone that Chunyu Hong gave Mu Yun earlier was considered the heirloom of the Great Qin Empire. It was priceless, but it was inferior to this dragon jade Jue!


    Upon seeing this jade ornament, Amu''s eyes immediately lit up. He lovingly held it up to admire it under the sun''s rays. As the sunlight passed through the jade ornament, he accidentally cast a dragon-shaped shadow of the jade ornament onto the ground.


    The shadow on the ground was actually the shadow of a majestic dragon. This was completely different from the one carved on the jade pendant.


    Even Mu Yunji, who had seen a lot of treasures, was amazed. Ammu was overjoyed. The greedy baby''s true nature was completely revealed.


    He carefully guarded Yu Jue and said with uncertainty, "I played tricks on Father. Not only was he not angry, he even gave me this?"


    Mu Wan Yun corrected him, "Wrong. Although you wanted to tease him, but the one suffering is your mother. Don''t you think that you should give this thing to me to compensate for your mistake?"


    She leaned forward and held out her hand to Ammu, palm open.


    Amu''s expression changed. It can''t be! Are you my mother? He smiled and said, "Mummy is right. Ammu loves Mummy the most! "So, what Ammu wants is Mommy''s, but Mommy is very precious, let me keep it for you!" As he said that, he went forward to hug Mu Yunji and gave her a kiss. Then, he quickly jumped away. As she ran, she shouted at Mu Wan, "Mommy, farewell! I''m going to the Snake Garden to take a look."


    His voice also alarmed Zuo Chenfeng who was standing outside. Ever since the accident last time, Jin Yu Lie had Zuo Chenfeng follow Amu and also helped him manage the Snake Garden.


    "Why are you running?" When Zuo Chenfeng saw Amu flash past like the wind, he was very surprised, as if someone was after him.


    "Uncle Zuo, let''s go!" Let''s go to Snake Garden and stay there! "


    "What?" Isn''t the safest place the Duke of Jin''s estate?


    "Snake Garden is safe!"


    Within the Great Qin Imperial Palace, a strange atmosphere enveloped everything.


    Imperial Concubine Yu was sitting in front of the dressing table in her bedroom. She had an extremely beautiful face and looked like she was in her early thirties.


    It could be seen how attractive she was in her early twenties, in her prime. She radiated brilliance in all directions, and was extremely attractive. It could also be blamed, as Chunyu Hong had been favoring her for 20 years, resulting in her transcending position in the imperial palace, such that she didn''t even put the empress in her eyes!


    Her hair was long and supple, and the maidservant behind her had used a wooden comb carved from the tree''s golden silk to comb it. Her jet-black hair flowed back and forth in her yellow-brown wooden brush. This scene was serene and beautiful.


    However, the maid''s hand suddenly shook and accidentally tugged on Imperial Concubine Yu''s scalp until it hurt. She turned to look, only to discover that the maid had a strand of hair in her hand. Seeing that she had discovered it, she still wanted to hide it.


    Imperial Concubine Yu said flatly, "Hand it over!"


    The maid''s expression changed to one of extreme terror as she plopped to her knees. "Empress ¡­"


    "Hand it over!" Her voice was harsh.


    The servant girl held the thing in her hands nervously. It was a strand of hair, but it was no longer black. Instead, it was white. Empress, spare me! " Servant girl kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Imperial Concubine Yu extended her hand and took the white hair, examining it for a moment. She raised her head to look at herself in the mirror. No matter how well she was maintained, age still left a mark on her body.


    She suddenly stood up, grabbed the powder from the dressing table and ruthlessly smashed it on the bronze mirror. The image in the bronze mirror instantly became distorted. She looked at the sinister expression on her face, as if she was burning with anger.


    Just six hours ago, she found out the whereabouts of her son!


    Then, she fell silent!


    After a long time, she was speechless. After bathing and changing her clothes, she even put on makeup and went to Chunyu Hong''s royal study to pay respects. A smile blossomed on her face, but there was still a trace of worry in her eyes.


    She concealed her feelings well.


    While accompanying Chunyu Hong to eat, she even asked Chunyu Hong for a favor, saying that Chunyu Hao had gone crazy somewhere and had disappeared for many days, and hoped that His Majesty would send someone to search for him.


    Chunyu Hong''s eyes froze. He looked over at her. "You have no news?"


    "Earlier, he mentioned Yanran''s death and that he would be out for a while. Chenqie thought that since his son has grown up, it''s time for him to take care of some matters. However, it''s been three months and there''s no news at all. No matter what Your Majesty says, Hao''er is still our son in the end. You ¡­ "


    Chunyu Hong understood what she meant. She hoped that he could mobilize the dark guards, but a long time ago, he received news that Chunyu Hao had died, killed in that great fire three months ago.


    Looking at the person nestled by her side, she had accompanied him for more than twenty years and had always served him to her heart''s content.


    However, he knew the cause and effect of this matter. Jin Yu Lie had killed Chunyu Hao, and in the end, he had brought this upon himself. Facing Jin Yu Lie, he couldn''t say anything, but he had forgotten Imperial Concubine Yu who was Chunyu Hao''s mother.


    He originally wanted to tell her that Chunyu Hao was no longer here and that the fire had burned everything and left behind a lot of bones, but he couldn''t tell which one was Chunyu Hao''s.


    This result was a bit cruel to Imperial Concubine Yu.


    Chunyu Hong could only temporarily agree to send more people to search for Chunyu Hao for her.


    Imperial Concubine Yu rose gracefully to her knees in thanks.


    After leaving the royal study, she returned to her own bedroom. Along the way, all the smiles had frozen into nothing, replaced by an incomparable solemnity.


    There was a resentful look in his eyes.


    Back in her bedroom, she sat in front of the bronze mirror.


    It was only until she saw the white hair in the palace maid''s hands that all her emotions were let loose at that instant. She was very strong in her life, but the heavens had only given her one son, the only son. Even if he wasn''t intelligent and acted extremely rashly, this was still her only hope.


    As long as she was here, she believed that as long as her Yu Clan bloodline was strong backing, she would still be able to live an extremely comfortable life after her son ascended to the throne.


    But now, Chunyu Hao was gone, her hope was gone!


    This was all done by Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun!


    Her fist slammed into the table, her nails digging into the flesh of the table. Blood trickled out, but she did not feel anything.


    She was old, and it was impossible for her to have children again. As a result, she had lost everything ¡­


    "Esteemed Empress, your hand ¡­" The maid was so frightened that her face paled when she saw blood trickling out of her palm.


    Imperial Concubine Yu didn''t mind at all. The only thought in her mind was to pay back the debt of blood!


    She wanted to make Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wen Yun suffer the pain that she had to endure!


    Everything she had suffered must be repaid a thousand times over!


    Imperial Consort Yu took a long time to calm down. She let the maidservants help her tidy up, abandoning her shoulders, and only brought her confidante and palace maid with her as she walked out of her bedroom.


    She was wearing a hooded cloak and it was the end of summer. The weather was slightly cold, but it was very soothing. To Imperial Concubine Yu, however, her entire body was cold as if she had fallen into winter!


    "Empress, where are you going?" Su Jie asked in a low voice while holding Imperial Concubine Yu''s arm.


    Imperial Concubine Yu raised her eyes to look at her surroundings. Under the night sky, the imperial palace was exceptionally quiet. However, she wasn''t in the mood to enjoy such a beautiful scenery. A flame of vengeance burned in her heart.


    A moment later, she said in a cold voice, "To the Queen''s Middle Palace!"

 C164

    The Queen''s Middle Palace!


    She was standing under a plum tree. The plum tree was covered with many branches and leaves, and her growth was excellent. It could be seen that it wouldn''t be long before winter arrived, and she would be able to spit out her stamen.


    A palace maid walked over, a dark cloak draped over her shoulders. She gently draped it over the empress''s shoulders. "The night is cold, but the wind is cold. The empress worries about catching a cold."


    The empress looked down at her cape. There were silver threads embroidered with large clumps of peonies on it, making it look very pretty.


    "Did Feng''er send this?"


    The palace maid laughed: "That''s right. The fifth prince was very considerate. "I know that you, Empress, love peony."


    "Yes, Feng''er is very filial." When she said these words, she had a different feeling in her heart.


    At this moment, a voice of a bystander came from the other side of the courtyard. The voice was thick and cold.


    "Esteemed empress sure is lucky." With such a filial son, it''s a pity that my son can no longer be filial in front of me. "


    "Who is it!" The voice came suddenly, the palace maid scolded.


    The empress raised her hand to stop him. She didn''t need Moonlight to know who was coming. After calculating the time, after she found out the news about Chunyu Hao, she should come over at this time.


    "So it''s Imperial Concubine Yu. Pell can''t be rude. " The empress seemed to reprimand her palace maid on the surface, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of sincerity in her words. "Imperial Concubine Yu is here today. Why didn''t you inform her beforehand?"


    She was blaming the palace maid, but her words were meant for Imperial Concubine Yu.


    "Alright, esteemed wangfei, there is no need to blame those from the palace. With the empress''s intelligence, you should have long guessed the reason why I came here today. "


    "Imperial Concubine Yu, what are you saying? Although I''m a noble empress, I rarely leave this Dao Gate. Furthermore, I''ve always focused on buddhist affairs, so how could I have the energy to bother with such mundane matters?"


    "Esteemed Empress is really an idle person, even I''m jealous." But since it''s really as the empress has said, why did the empress take such a huge detour to tell me about this matter today? "


    "What?" Imperial Concubine Yu must be joking. Didn''t Hao''er say that he wanted to take a break to relax? What can happen? "


    The two of them faced off against each other!


    His words were sharp, but they had a deeper meaning.


    "The empress doesn''t need to give me any more meditation, I won''t understand!"


    "Hao''er was killed in the fire three months ago. This news was probably brought to you by your Feng Er. " Imperial Concubine Yu had been suppressing her emotions for so long, she was finally going to release them.


    When the empress saw that she didn''t even use a word of respect anymore, she knew that she was at the brink of Imperial Concubine Yu''s emotions.


    She knew why she was looking for him, but the queen didn''t want to get involved. Therefore, she planned to play dumb and fool around.


    How could Imperial Concubine Yu not know? She took a step forward and approached the empress?


    She had a pair of narrow, phoenix-like eyes that were full of sharpness. Isabel wanted to step forward to stop him, but she was forced to step back with a glare from Imperial Concubine Yu.


    The Queen took a deep breath and waved her hand, signaling Isabel to go down.


    She took a step forward.


    At this moment, she was only a step away from Imperial Concubine Yu. The two women who were about the same age had the same charm and the same Seven Apertures Mystical Heart. They were both women who belonged to the same man. However, there was some sort of hatred between the two.


    At this moment, to Imperial Concubine Yu, this was also a mockery. She had fought with her for half her life, but who would''ve thought that today, she would join hands with her!


    Actually, she had never stood so close to her before. Grand Concubine Yu had never looked at the empress so closely either.


    Although the empress was over forty years old, her beauty was a natural harmony that didn''t carry any offensive beauty. Her entire body emitted an incomparably cold aura, and her pair of brown glass-like eyes made people feel as if they were a thousand miles away.


    This was the first time she looked at her in such a manner! She had never thought that the empress would be her opponent. She had always been the one being suppressed to the point where she had no way to retaliate, but today, Imperial Concubine Yu finally understood one thing. The empress''s power actually exceeded her own details, and she had tactfully asked someone to tell her about Chunyu Hao.


    "Tonight''s moonlight is quite nice. If younger sister is interested, then older sister will accompany you." The Queen let go.


    "Sister, this is exactly what you want." Imperial Concubine Yu also let her maids stay here.


    The two women took advantage of the moonlight as they walked. However, no one knew what they had said ¡­


    Only on that night a secret agreement was made in the hearts of the two women.


    After Jin Yu Lie heard the guard''s report, he asked, "Did the Queen and Imperial Concubine Yu join hands?"


    The guard replied, "This subordinate isn''t clear about the details, but it looks like the empress agreed to Imperial Concubine Yu''s request last night. As for the requirements, this subordinate didn''t get too close and can''t hear them clearly. However, this morning, this subordinate saw Imperial Concubine Yu leave the palace quietly with my own eyes. "


    Imperial Concubine Yu left the palace and should only have one place to go, "She went to see Chunyu Hao?"


    The guard nodded.


    Since she knew that Chunyu Hao had already died, why did she plead for him to use the Dark Guard to search for Chunyu Hao''s whereabouts in front of Chunyu Hong?


    And what would the queen promise her?


    These questions came one after another.


    "Master, please advise us what to do next."


    Jin Yu Lie calmly said, "Just keep watching, there''s no need to do anything. "Wait!"


    He had to wait and wait with all his heart. He had to wait until Imperial Concubine Yu and the others could no longer wait!


    After the dark guards left, Jin Yu Lie turned around and went to another dark room.


    It was very bright inside, not even a single candle flame was used, yet it was as bright as day. The dark room was abnormally clean. In the middle of the dark room was a memorial tablet, but it was covered with a white veil.


    Jin Yulie walked up to the table and touched the tablet through the white gauze.


    "Mother, although I promised you that I wouldn''t kill them, they still came to hurt the people I cared about the most. They brought this upon themselves. "


    As he leaned against the table, he sat down, as if he was leaning against his mother''s side.


    "Mother, I am not clear about what happened that year. You have covered up everything, but you have never thought about whether this sort of concealment is good or bad for me. The truth would come to light one day. I must know everything that has happened! "


    Chunyu Feng entered the palace early in the morning. After the imperial court, he found a reason to go to the Middle Palace. The Empress sat at her table with a wolf-howl brush in her hand, dipped it into the paper, and waved a vigorous calligraphy.


    Chunyu Feng looked at the words on the Xuan paper and said, "Imperial Mother''s heart cannot rest, nor can the words!"


    The queen raised her eyes and smiled as she looked at him. She passed the brush to Isabel and walked to Angele. "Feng Er, Imperial Concubine Yu came to see Imperial Mother last night."


    "She must want mother to ally with her. Mother, have you agreed?"


    The empress neither nodded nor shook her head, "Feng''er, what muhou wants is not this sky! "All Mother wants is ¡­


    Chunyu Feng listened quietly. He wanted to know everything, but he finally stopped when he saw that his mother was about to tell him what had happened all those years ago.


    "What does Imperial Mother want me to do?" He said respectfully.


    The empress''s hand tightened around Pure Yufeng''s hand, "Feng''er, remember, do not repeat the same mistake! Chunyu Hao''s death, you should have seen it clearly! As for Jin Yu Lie, you must not make him your enemy! "


    "This son doesn''t understand mother''s words!" He raised his eyes and met the empress''s gaze. "Is this child unable to become the Great Qin''s master?"


    He did not understand why, when his mother spoke of Jin, she had a feeling about him that even he could not tell.


    "What meaning does the master of the Great Qin have?" The empress said, "For the sake of this world, you have to sacrifice everything you care about, yet what you gain is loneliness ¡­"


    His mother''s words were getting more and more incomprehensible to him.


    "Muhou ¡­"


    "Feng Er!" The empress cut him off and looked at him without blinking, "I know what you''re thinking, but there are some things I don''t want you to know, because now is not the right time. I don''t know what the consequences will be when the secrets of the years are unraveled. I''m not sure. However, you must remember that you still have an uncle. He is my mother''s only kin. Maybe you don''t understand now, but you have to believe in the Queen Mother. Wait a bit longer, the time is right, the Queen Mother will tell you everything. "


    Chunyu Feng knew that if his mother didn''t say anything about this, she definitely wouldn''t say it.


    However, he was more concerned about what kind of agreement Imperial Concubine Yu and his mother had reached.


    Logically speaking, Chunyu Hao was Imperial Concubine Yu''s only hope, and now that he was dead, Imperial Concubine Yu should have sought out Jin Lie for revenge. He didn''t understand why Imperial Concubine Yu came to find his mother.


    "Then Imperial Concubine Yu ¡­"


    Imperial Concubine Yu, the empress smiled coldly, "She wants to force the palace!"


    Forcing the palace! When Chunyu Feng heard these two words, his face suddenly changed!


    Imperial Concubine Yu, you''re too bold!


    Did she want the entire Great Qin Empire to accompany her son in death?


    "Mother, you agreed?"


    The empress laughed, with a profound look in her eyes.


    "What does she want to do?" Chunyu Feng could roughly guess a little.


    "August 15th!" The empress slowly spoke out a time.


    Imperial Concubine Yu had secretly started to replace the imperial guards of the Great Qin Empire. This matter had happened in an extremely secretive manner, and the Yu clan was considered a reputable clan in the Great Qin Empire. However, it was very difficult to secretly replace some imperial guards.


    Time passed step by step!


    August 15th, Mid-Autumn Festival. The Imperial Palace was inviting a hundred officials to attend the banquet!


    In the Great Qin Empire, besides the festival and the Emperor''s birthday, the most important festival was the mid-autumn family banquet of the fifteenth day of the eighth month!


    Even though it was called a family banquet, the scale was comparable to a new year!


    It was also the fifteenth day of the eighth month when the Qin Empire was established. Therefore, this day held a special meaning to the Great Qin people.


    This year is no exception.


    There was still less than two months until the Mid-Autumn Festival. All the preparations for the festival were being carried out like a raging fire.


    On the other side, they were also preparing.


    Chunyu Hong looked at the secret letter on his desk. He was silent for a long time.


    When Eunuch Hao brought the tea over, Chunyu Hong signaled him to read the contents of the secret letter. Surprisingly, his expression changed!


    "How could this be?"


    His eyes were filled with shock!


    The secret letter said Imperial Concubine Yu and the empress had discussed forcing a palace!


    This was a huge matter. Yet, the indifference on Chunyu Hong''s face made Eunuch Hao feel even more astonished.


    "Your Majesty, this ¡­"


    "Hao''er''s death was a huge blow to Imperial Concubine Yu. However, what I didn''t know was that she wanted to pull Xiao Rou down with her in order to avenge Hao''er."


    Xiao Rou was the empress''s maiden name. When Eunuch Hao heard this, he was shocked! From the looks of it, His Majesty was planning to watch the situation unfold before him.


    "But, if His Majesty comes here, the Duke of Jin''s identity will be exposed sooner or later. If that''s really the case, will it be detrimental to him? "


    "What''s wrong with that? Whatever it is, it''s what it is." Since Xiao Rou had already agreed to Imperial Concubine Yu''s request, she should have made adequate preparations. Imperial Concubine Yu has miscalculated this time. "


    Eunuch Hao looked at Chunyu Hong''s back as his heart churned. August 15th was coming, and what would happen on that day...

 C165

    Everything was going on.


    The sun rose and set. Nothing in the world was affected or interfered with. It was just that a storm was brewing in the capital of the Great Qin Empire.


    Everyone was counting the days that were about to come in the rain.


    Except for one person!


    He completely ignored all of this.


    He is Ammu!


    Ever since that day, he anxiously dragged Zuo Chenfeng back to the snake garden.


    Right now, he had a precious dragon shaped jade in his hand. Amu was extremely happy as he hid within the snake garden. Whenever he had something to do, he would take out the jade to appraise it.


    And on this day, when he was admiring his Jade Jue facing the sun, She Minghu quietly came up behind him, scaring him.


    "What are you doing?" She Minghu leaned against Amu and sat down, taking a sip of Amu''s tea. When her sharp eyes saw the jade ornament in Ammu''s hand, she could not help but let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Amu turned his head to look at her and proudly said, "This was given to me by my father. It is definitely a good item."


    "Of course this Dragon Jade Jue is good stuff. "I have."


    "Impossible!" Amu couldn''t believe it. How could such high-grade goods be found so easily?


    "Why would I lie to you?" She Minghu said: "This is Yujue, Yujue has always been a pair, you only have one!"


    She smiled happily. After thinking for a moment, Ammu hurriedly asked, "Where did you see it?" But this? "


    She Minghu shook her head, "I saw another one."


    "Is that so?" If there really is one more, a pair, then I must get it.


    Seeing Ammu''s expression, She Minghu suddenly smiled, "You won''t be able to find it."


    "Why?" I can''t, my mommy still has the underground black market, if not, I still have my dad''s land, he should have a way to find it.


    "Because I have that piece here. That''s my baby, and I won''t give it to you. "


    Seeing Amu''s look of disbelief, She Minghu said: "You come with me to my room, I''ll show you."


    Reaching She Minghu''s room, Amu saw her take out the key from the secret compartment under her bed, "Let''s go to the basement!"


    She Ming Hu used the key to open the stone door to the basement, and after pushing the door open, they entered a warehouse filled with treasures. She Ming Hu used the key to open the stone door to the basement, and after opening the door, she entered a warehouse filled with treasures.


    He was still imagining that She Minghu would bring over a brocade box when he saw the brocade box open. Inside the brocade box was a jade pendant that was exactly the same as the jade pendant in Amu''s hand!


    This kind of jade pendant was already extremely rare and valuable, but now it could even be put together into a pair. These two jades had the same type of patterns, and it could be seen that they were taken from the same original jade.


    The only difference between the Jade Jue in She Minghu''s hand and the one in Amu''s hand was that there was a little bit of red agate embedded into the Jade Dragon''s eye in She Minghu''s hand, turning it into an eyeball.


    She handed the jade pendant to Amu and said, "See! Do I have one too? "


    Even if the two of them were more intelligent than others of the same age, they were still seven years old. The child''s temperament was relaxed, and the two children were playing around while holding the jade pendant.


    It had to be known that these two jades were priceless treasures, yet they were actually playing around with them.


    Just then Ammu said, "My shadow in the sun can show a dragon. I wonder if you can do this? "


    She Minghu shook her head: "I''ve tried to not see under the sunlight, but I can still see the dragon''s shadow under the moonlight."


    "Really?" Amu was astonished. There was actually such a huge difference after being carved into two jades from the same piece of jade. Right now he really wanted to immediately go to night and see She Ming Hu and Yu Jue''s dragon shadow.


    "There''s no need to wait until nightfall. The light in the basement is insufficient, and I can see it with the Night Pearls. It''s just that it''s not as beautiful as under the moon."


    Under Amu''s urging, She Minghu took a Night Pearl from the rack outside and blew out the candle flame in the room. She pointed the jade ornament at the Night Pearl.


    Through that bit of starlight, one could see a faint shadow of Yu Jue on the ground. After a moment, it turned into the shadow of a dragon.


    "This is too fun!" Amu also took out his own. He wanted to see if his dragon shadow could be formed from the Night Pearls.


    The two jades were placed side by side under the Night Pearl.


    Suddenly, the two dragons on the ground began to twist as if they were alive. In the end, they intertwined with each other.


    The two of them looked at each other and exclaimed in shock!


    At this time, Mu Wanyun had also arrived at the Snake Garden. Since she had nothing to do today, she started thinking about her treasures very early in the morning. Thus, she prepared many delicious dishes in the kitchen and carried the basket with her sword in her hand as she flew over.


    She heard from the servants that Ammu and She Minghu went to the basement warehouse.


    She then headed straight for Ammu''s room. Just as she put down the basket in her hands, a strong attractive force dragged her forward.


    She felt that the powerful suction force was targeting the two rings that belonged to the Witch clan in her Sea of Bitterness!


    The sudden force from outside dragged the ring inside her body away!


    She could feel the strong waves surging through her Sea of Bitterness.


    Mu Huanyun''s complexion changed as he followed closely behind!


    This was the Serpent Garden, so she had to figure out what was going on with this strange power. With Amu here, she did not want him to be in danger.


    But gradually, she discovered that the place this force brought her to was the basement where the treasures were stored!


    Ammu was inside. So this power had something to do with Ammu?


    She didn''t have time to think, nor did she care about her own strength. She took the initiative and ran towards the basement.


    Arriving at the basement, she suddenly saw that the interior was suddenly filled with intense light. Under such a strong light, it was impossible to open one''s eyes.


    "Amu!" Mu Huanyun anxiously shouted loudly in his heart.


    "Mommy." Hearing the voices outside, Amu also responded from within. The voice was full of surprise, but not fear.


    Mu Huanyun made up her mind and hurriedly rushed inside.


    The moment she rushed into the room, the ring on her finger left her body.


    Under the strong light, the two figures clashed against each other at an extremely fast speed.


    In that split-second, everything returned to silence. The light had disappeared! The entire basement was shrouded in darkness. Although he couldn''t see his own fingers or even see them, he could hear the sound of breathing. Under the sudden rise of the light, the Night Pearl that was used to illuminate the light was instantly crushed into powder by the strong force. The powder scattered and showed a bit of fluorescent light, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Amu!" Mu Yun shouted the name of Amu. She was extremely worried that he would be in any danger.


    "Mommy, I''m here."


    "Are you all right? Mommy will be right over, don''t move! "


    "Mommy, don''t worry! "I''m fine." As Ammu spoke, he recalled that there was something in his storage ring that could light up the light. He quickly touched his storage ring and retrieved a Night Pearl.


    Mu Wan Yun also immediately took out a fire piston. After blowing on it, she saw that Amu and She Minghu were not far from her. She Minghu fell to the ground, her chest heaving as she fainted.


    Mu Wan Yun rushed over and pulled his son into his arms. Her hand quickly touched his body, and after confirming that there were no injuries on his body, she once again dragged him to He Minghu''s side.


    "Is there anything wrong with the Enlightenment Lake?"


    After Mu Wan Yun examined her, he discovered that she had just fainted and similarly did not have any injuries. She let out a sigh of relief. Before she could scold the two rascals for what plane they were flying, she had already lit up all the bronze lamps in the basement with a paper clip.


    Only now did he realize that the entire room was unbearable to look at!


    The walls and ceiling were mottled, as if they had just been through a terrible battle.


    There had originally been many columns inside, but now even the treasures on them had all been turned into dust.


    Mu Wan couldn''t help but feel fear as his back was completely drenched in sweat. Such a terrible situation, yet these two devils were completely unharmed? Too terrifying!


    By the light of the lamp, she was once again sure that there were no scars on their bodies and no ashes on their clothes. How did they avoid the powerful light? It was a miracle!


    Mu Wan raised the lamp and walked towards the wall. She carefully examined the marks on the wall and suddenly found that the traces on the wall were caused by the strong light from before.


    Rays of light that looked messy yet orderly were arranged on the walls.


    She asked Ammu to light up all the lights in the room and brought in all the luminous pearls from outside. In an instant, the entire room lit up.


    Under the abundant light, she could see clearly that the runes left on the wall were actually the same ones she had seen in the Witch clan!


    Was it related to the Witch clan again?


    Her brows furrowed tightly. After asking about what had happened to Amu, she found her two Witch clan rings and those two jade jades on the floor.


    And the jade pendant was covered with marks!


    She looked at the patterns on it, and her frown deepened.


    After going through a Night Pearl, she cast a ray of light onto a jade pendant. And in the back, there was a mottled shadow cast onto the wall.


    At that moment, Mu Wan Yun was shocked!


    He saw that the time and time projected by Yu Jue overlapped with the runes on the wall and he could actually see the shadow of a character.


    It was a very ancient language of the Mystic Moon Continent.


    When she came here, Mu Yun was curious about the oracle bone text that was similar to what she had thought in her previous life. She had studied it before and even specially found a solitaire written by her predecessors for these characters.


    Although she didn''t know all of these words, she could roughly read a few of them.


    Faintly written on it were the words Witch Clan, Forbidden Techniques, and so on.


    At that moment, Mu Wei Yun felt as if a hammer had heavily struck his heart!


    So these two jades belonged to the Witch clan just like these two rings! There had been countless connections between her and the Witch clan.


    Now, a turning point had appeared!


    It allowed the oldest parts of the Witch clan to appear in this language.


    Mu Wan Yun quickly asked Ammu to find some ink and paper for her. She was right here, describing everything. She didn''t know many of these words, but it didn''t matter. She could study them thoroughly.

 C166

    Although Ammu didn''t understand what Mommy was doing, he still stood quietly by her side. After seeing Mu Wan put down the last stroke on the paper, he also accompanied her and kept everything properly.


    Mu Wan had a thick stack of manuscripts in his hand, all about the Witch clan.


    With a grave expression, she told Ammu, "Don''t tell anyone about this. Do you understand?"


    Amu nodded and pointed at the wall. "But what about these patterns?" The patterns on the walls were too unique. Anyone with an eye would be able to see through them.


    "Destroy this room!"


    Since he was going to destroy this place, then the treasures outside ¡­


    "Mommy, wait for me."


    Meeting a treasure is a great opportunity. There are so many treasures outside, it would be a pity to destroy them all!" Amu quickly took out his storage ring and cleaned up everything on the outside. He was only a foot away from digging into the ground!


    Mu Wenyun didn''t dare to look at his actions anymore! Your son is a bit too greedy. However, she seemed to have forgotten one thing. Back in Mu Wang Manor, she had done the same thing, and it was even worse! Would it be unfair?


    After cleaning it up, Amu returned to Mu Yunji''s side with satisfaction.


    "All right, Mommy! Let''s go! "


    If he wanted to destroy this place, it would be very easy.


    When Mu Wan carried the unconscious He Minghu out of the house, there was a loud sound and a house collapsed.


    The loud noise attracted Zuo Chenfeng and the old man''s attention.


    When the two of them rushed over, they saw that the house had collapsed. Their expressions changed as they asked in unison, "What happened?"


    Mu Wan Yun called He Minghu over to the old marquis and said: "They activated some kind of mechanism below and knocked her out. She''s fine, just rest for a bit and she''ll be fine."


    With regards to the destructive power of these two children, the old marquis already knew what was going on, so he calmly checked for She Minghu and found out that it was just as he had said. It would be better if they didn''t have anything to sleep for a while, and this time, they would probably be able to stay quiet for a while.


    After the old man left, Mu Yun handed the Amu over to Zuo Chenfeng. Zuo Chenfeng was very willing to help when it came to being Ammu''s personal bodyguard.


    After settling everything down, Mu Yun hurried back to her bank. After she got Manager Jin to find the book with the most ancient characters in the Mystic Moon Continent, she locked herself in her room and began to study it.


    Flipping through the solitaire, he compared it to the manuscript he had drawn from the wall.


    For an entire day and night, Mu Yun never left his room.


    When the sun rose again, she found the manuscript and the book in her hand.


    Her eyes were red and tired, and there was a strange look on her face!


    So she had actually come here in such a manner! But, who was it? Who was behind this? Mu Wan''s mind raced as she thought of all the possibilities.


    In the end, the image of a person appeared in her mind!


    Chunyu Hong!


    The first time he had looked at her after knowing her identity, the look in his eyes had made her feel very strange. However, she hadn''t thought about it much, but now that she thought about it more carefully, she felt that it was too strange!


    Could it be him? Besides the strange look in his eyes, only he had more connections with the Witch clan. Only he had enough power to sustain such a forbidden technique!


    When he thought of this possibility, Mu Wanyun felt the hairs on his back rise up, one after another.


    If there was only one person in this world who knew of all of this, then she would definitely find out at any cost! The matter of her being transported to the Mystic Moon Continent was too bizarre to her.


    In comparison, there was a possibility of her being able to return. No matter what, she had to give it a try!


    She closed the book. There was still a candle burning on the table, and she burned the manuscript on the candle, throwing all the ashes into a teacup. Mu Wan took a deep breath, and the first rays of the morning sun began to appear outside.


    Although she hadn''t slept all night, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. On the contrary, there was a surging impulse in her heart.


    After a simple washing up, she rode the flying sword straight towards the Imperial Palace!


    Right now, her cultivation was already very high in the Mystic Moon Continent, it would not be difficult for her to hide in the palace and hide.


    When she arrived at the palace, she had just caught up with the imperial court.


    As he flew through the clouds, Jin Yu Lie actually felt her breath. He raised his head to look at the clouds above him, and the corners of his mouth curved up in a beautiful smile.


    He knew that it was Mu Wan, but he didn''t know what this girl was up to. Last night, she left a message saying that he was staying in the bank and that he was left alone in an empty room. For the entire night, he kept tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Chunyu Hong had left early in the morning. When he entered the imperial study, Eunuch Hao stepped forward and requested an audience.


    Chunyu Hong was stunned for a moment. "Why has she come to see me?" But in the end, he still let Eunuch Hao announce her to enter.


    When Mu Wan entered, Chunyu Hong was reviewing the memorial.


    After Mu Wan bowed, Chunyu Hong was the first to ask, "Why have you come to see me?"


    Mu Wanyun thought for a moment and then said, "This humble girl just happened to receive some news recently, and originally it was nothing much. But a few days ago, when this humble girl was going to the Northern Kingdom under the decree, I saw the same scene in the Northern Kingdom. This humble woman was puzzled and specifically asked to see the Emperor."


    Chunyu Hong heard what she said and found it very strange. He put down the pen in his hand and glanced at her indifferently.


    After a moment of silence, he told everyone in the imperial study to leave. Even Eunuch Hao was sent by Chunyu Hong to guard the entrance to prevent anyone from entering.


    Only when only Mu Yun and Chunyu Hong were left in the royal study did he say, "There''s no one else now, you can say whatever you want."


    Mu Wan Yun took out a piece of paper from his sleeve. On the paper, he drew the patterns of the Witch clan, and at the same time, he wrote the words next to the patterns in the oldest language of the Mystic Moon Continent.


    The Witch clan and forbidden arts!


    She presented the piece of paper in front of Chunyu Hong''s desk.


    Seeing the map and these four words, Mu Wanyun could clearly see the shock in Chunyu Hong''s eyes, no matter how well he had hidden it.


    She knew she was right!


    All of this had something to do with Chunyu Hong.


    After a moment, Chunyu Hong put down the paper. His tone was very calm, as if he had known all of this would happen. He said, "What do you want to know?"


    Mu Wan was deep in thought. He wasn''t surprised that he had presented these things. There was only one possibility, and that was that he knew that he wasn''t the real Mu Wan!


    Rather than wrangling with him over speculations, he might as well lay his cards on the table.


    After Mu Wan Yun made up her mind, she was the first to speak frankly. She looked at Chunyu Hong without blinking, even though it was very disrespectful. She said: "I am not Mu Wan Yun."


    "I know." Chunyu Hong immediately replied without any hesitation or surprise!


    Her heart skipped a beat and she said, "I want to know how I got here. I want to know everything about the Witch clan! I still want to know how I''m going to get back! Is there anything you can do? "


    She spoke her request in one breath. There was even a hint of a questioning tone in his voice. In the entire Mystic Moon world, the only person who could use such a questioning tone to speak to Chunyu Hong was probably Mu Wan!


    Chunyu Hong smiled lightly and said, "I can tell you everything you want to know. It''s just that, other than these, you don''t want to know everything related to Jin Yu Lie? "


    This was very strange. Mu Yunyun couldn''t react to the meaning behind Chunyu Hong''s words.


    Chunyu Hong slapped the armrest of his seat three times. After three times, the curtains behind him suddenly parted.


    After that, a wall was revealed. This wall was adorned with colored decorations made of glazed tiles.


    It was plain and ordinary, just like an ornament, but Chunyu Hong somehow did something with the glazed roof tiles. He saw that a crack suddenly appeared in the center of the roof tiles.


    Mu Wan followed Chun Yu Hong inside.


    He saw that there was actually a path that snaked in first.


    As soon as they entered the tunnel, the door behind them slammed shut. As soon as the door closed, the candles on both sides of the path instantly lit up.


    Chunyu Hong did not stop and continued walking. Mu Yunyun speculated in her heart, but she still followed him down.


    This passageway was very long. Along the way, it seemed that all of Mu Wan''s patience had been completely worn out.


    Just as she was about to ask when the road ended, Chunyu Hong suddenly stopped. In front of him was a stone door.


    The unique patterns of the Witch clan were carved on the stone door.


    With this, Mu Weoyun was sure that everything that had happened to Chunyu Hong had something to do with the Witch clan.


    Chunyu Hong pushed open the stone door, and a light shone through from behind.


    Mu Wan Yun looked over and saw a forest behind the stone door.


    The long passageway unexpectedly connected to this place.


    After she followed Chunyu Hong through the stone door, what she saw was a green world. It was warm like spring here, with dazzling flowers blooming, it was like a paradise.


    Chunyu Hong explained, "This is a barrier created by the Witch Clan."


    After they walked a few steps, a man wearing a tight suit appeared in front of them. They were extremely respectful to Chunyu Hong and called him ''Your Majesty'', but they were somewhat surprised by Mu Yunyun''s arrival.


    Following that were a few other young women wearing the same clothes. They came to welcome Chunyu Hong and Mu Wanyun in.


    At this moment, what entered his line of sight was a thatched cottage that was extremely simple and crude. It gave off the feeling of someone who could give up at any time.


    These Witch clan members were very respectful to Chunyu Hong, but the people inside the thatched cottage didn''t personally go out to welcome him. Only after entering the thatched cottage did Mu Yunji see that the so-called Elder was a young man.


    This young Witch clan elder was sitting on a wheelchair. He didn''t feel anything below his feet.


    When he saw Chunyu Hong, he could only nod and pay his respects.


    Qian Yu said, "This must be Lady Mu."


    He actually knew her, and looking at the profound smile on his face, Mu Yurou felt a little scared. He previously thought that only he knew that the wisp of his soul had drifted into this alternate space, but who would have thought that there would be so many people behind it who knew of this secret, and who would have thought that these people were all the culprits.


    F * ck! He had all the blessings from this person today!


    Looking at Qian Wei, the thought of this made Mu Wei Yun angry.

 C167

    Once Mu Wan went berserk, no one could stop her, and when she saw Qian Chou, her heart was filled with rage, as if the anger she had accumulated for many years had finally found a way to vent.


    She completely ignored Chunyu Hong, the emperor of the Great Qin Empire!


    Right now, there was only Qian Chou in front of her.


    She took a big stride forward, her left hand grabbing Qian Yu''s lapel while her right hand clenched into a fist and was about to hit him.


    This speed was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Those female servants should not have any martial arts cultivation, it took them a while to let out a scream. Although Chunyu Hong had clearly seen Mu Yunyun''s actions, he had never thought that Mu Wanying would make a move in front of him!


    He couldn''t help but wonder, in the time and space she lived in, was that the way it was for everyone there?


    If Mu Wan Yun knew Chunyu Hong''s hidden thoughts, she would definitely tell him that people like her had a bold title, and they called her a woman!


    She grabbed Qian Chou and clenched her right fist tightly, but she didn''t let go of his cheek. Finally, she let go of her shirt and her right fist landed on Qian Chou''s chest.


    The strength behind this punch was not small, it was enough to cause the air to freeze, causing him to immediately cough.


    The serving maids screamed and shouted for the clan elders, and rushed over to check on Qian Rou, only to find that she was alright. They glared at Mu Wan Yun fiercely, thinking that this kind of girl was too terrifying! Although they were anxious to protect their master, they were completely different from Mu Wan.


    They could only use their eyes.


    "He won''t die yet!" Mu Wan said in a cold voice, "You two go out first, I have something to say to your elder."


    Those maids weren''t willing to leave, nor could they.


    Mu Wan Yun frowned. She was too lazy to waste her breath and wanted to make a move. If she made a move, she would throw these girls out.


    She had just taken one step, and Chunyu Hong had already learned of this. He immediately pulled on her arm. This was the territory of the Witch clan, so she couldn''t be too presumptuous.


    At this time, Qian Chou also recovered his breath. He turned to the maids and said with a gentle smile, "You may all leave first." Although Qian Yu was quite young, but he was already over forty years old. The elder of the Witch clan had an excellent beauty maintenance skill.


    "But elder, she ¡­" This tigress was too dangerous!


    Qian Jin shook his head, smiled and said, "It''s alright, you guys go out first."


    As the elder spoke, the maids glared fiercely at Mu Yunji before leaving the room.


    Right now, only Mu Huanyun, Qian Chou, and Chunyu Hong were left in the room.


    Qian Yu raised his hand, indicating that they should sit.


    Mu Huanyun said, "Don''t say any other nonsense, I just want to know the reason?"


    If they really wanted to investigate the reason, Qian Chou really had nothing to say. His gaze fell on his own leg, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Chunyu Hong said, "Among the Witch Clan, only the purest of elders with the purest of bloodlines can use forbidden techniques, and that kind of forbidden technique can only be used once in the life of an elder. Once the forbidden technique is used, the result is equivalent to using one''s life.


    Was his leg because of the forbidden art? However, the relationship between him and the forbidden art could not be any less ¡­


    Qian Chou had been staring at Mu Wenyun the entire time. He was actually more curious about her. It was true that he had casted the forbidden technique for the sake of Pure Yuhong, but he was also surprised that he had unexpectedly brought Mu Wenyun here.


    Mu Wanyun was very dissatisfied with her answer to this question. She looked at Chunyu Hong and could not help but cut in, "Your Majesty, can I get rid of you and be more detailed? the cause, the development and the outcome of things. "


    Her words to Chunyu Hong could be said to be extremely disrespectful, but now, she had completely revealed herself. They all knew that she wasn''t the real Mu Wei Yun, so there was no need for her to disguise herself.


    He might as well open his mouth wide and speak clearly!


    Chunyu Hong and Qian Chao looked at each other and both of them began to laugh.


    Qian Yu pushed the wheelchair over to the table with both hands.


    There was a delicate stove on the hen-winged table, and the charcoal fire was burning brightly. There was a small pot of boiling water on the fire, and he filled it with water to make a room for the aroma of tea.


    "This is a long story ¡­"


    It all started more than thirty years ago.


    Thirty years ago, Chunyu Hong was not the emperor yet. Although he was the late emperor''s only son, he was not promoted to Crown Prince. Under him, the late emperor had another daughter, Chunyu Hui.


    The late emperor and Chunyu Hong had doted on the Great Qin Empire''s one and only emperor.


    At that time, everyone was secretly making a rumor that the late emperor might make Chun Yu his female emperor!


    It was not as if female emperors had never appeared in the history of the Great Qin Empire, so it was highly likely that they would become female emperors as well.


    However, regardless of the rumors, the person in question didn''t care about them at all.


    Chunyu Hong still doted on his only sister.


    In such a living environment, with Di Ji''s identity and Pure Yu Hui''s personality, she was also abnormally willful.


    Chunyu Hong''s cultivation base was even higher than Chunyu Hong''s. Chunyu Hong had two spiritual roots, so such a physique was naturally suitable for cultivation. However, his sister also had two spiritual roots, so her perception was extremely high.


    Not only was his cultivation extremely high, he was proficient in the art of zither, chess, painting, and so on!


    Thus, the rumor that the late emperor had the heart to establish a female emperor was not without reason.


    At that time, the Great Qin Nation was far from being as powerful as it was now. At that time, there was one of the biggest families in the Great Qin Nation, the Jin family!


    The Jin Clan had existed for a long time, and even before the founding of the Great Qin Nation, the Jin Clan had already existed. After experiencing so many dynasties, the Jin Family lived off of business, and their family was extremely powerful.


    Even the late emperor had to give it some color back then.


    And, the reason why the opening of the Great Qin Nation was so successful was not only because of the help of the Witch clan, but also because of the large amount of financial support provided by the Jin Clan.


    However, the Jin Clan who had made such a great contribution to the opening of the Great Qin Empire knew very well that their contributions were too great. Therefore, they tactfully rejected the bounty, wanting to run their clan''s business for generations.


    Chunyu City was naturally very satisfied with such a sensible subject, and agreed to the words of the chief of the Jin clan. Therefore, the Jin Clan was still flourishing from generation to generation of the previous emperors, but when it came to later generations, there were still those who relied on their ancestors'' achievements to create trouble in the Great Qin Empire, colluding with the royal family. They wanted to scheme and change the entire Qin Empire. That was a long story.


    The leader of the Jin family was also a popular figure, but his wife was from the same family, which also made things worse. The red flag within the house did not fall, and the colorful flag fluttered outside.


    And he had an illegitimate child out there!


    Jin Yin could be said to be the pride of the Jin family''s head, and could be said to be secretly taking care of everything in the Jin family. Seeing such an outstanding son, the Jin family''s head wanted to entrust the whole Jin family to him, but he felt uncomfortable about his identity.


    It would be perfect if Sai Sai was born from his own family. He was much better than his brothers who were good at eating and gambling. With him, he wouldn''t be ashamed to see his predecessors a hundred years from now.


    Therefore, Jin Yin''s identity was slowly told to everyone by the Jin family''s patriarch in a infiltrating manner. However, he was met with strong opposition from the manager''s mother!


    In this case, the only thing left to do was to go sightseeing!


    Unexpectedly, on the way back, he accidentally met the girl that he hit ¡ª Pure Jade Emblem!


    Chunyu Hui''s personality was like fire, but Jing Wei was the dark type. When the two of them were together, lightning struck the ground, they loved each other passionately, and their fights were extremely lively!


    And the heart of Chunyu emblem thus branded the name of Sin Sin.


    If Jin Xiang came from an ordinary clan, or if he was from a Humble Class, even if he was a beggar, as long as Di Ji liked him, he could still become Prince Consort.


    But his Jin family!


    It was still unknown who the late emperor desired to take over the empire.


    Although Chunyu Hong loved his sister very much, right now, he was facing a huge turning point!


    If the Chunyu Insignia and the Jin Family were to be married, then it could be said that with Jin''s ability, it would not be difficult for him to control the Jin Family. With the Jin Family supporting him, Chunyu Insignia could very likely become a female emperor.


    Although Chunyu Hong didn''t feel very comfortable for his sister to become the female emperor, she was his little sister that he had doted on for over 20 years. He could tolerate that! However, if her future child were to become a puppet of the Jin family, the Qin family would be in grave danger. Furthermore, there were people stirring up trouble in the Jin family. The late emperor had the intention to destroy the Jin family!


    If his little sister was too devoted to him, his heart would be in deep pain.


    Therefore, after seeing this situation, Chunyu Hongyan wanted to secretly separate the two.


    At that time, when the Chunyu Emblem and the Jin Clan were inseparable, how could they be separated by outsiders? The late emperor also began to take action, secretly targeting the Jin Clan and mercilessly strangling them.


    Jin''s father sent him countless messages to return to the Jin family to face the storm.


    With the participation of Jin Sou, the effect of the late emperor''s clean-up operation was greatly reduced.


    The rivalry between the Jin family and the royal family escalated.


    And Jin''s father listened to his other uncles and brothers, moved by the idea of changing dynasties and becoming king.


    What happened afterwards was not something that one or two people could control or control. The love of Jin Zhuo and Chunyu Hui became the funeral companion of this storm.


    Chunyu Hui and Jin Wei saw the result, no matter which side won, they were bound to have a rift in the end. Therefore, the two of them decided to elope, and completely escape from these matters.


    When the late emperor learned of this news, he was furious!


    Before he took his last breath, he left Chunyu Hong with two orders. First, Chunyu Hong would inherit the throne. Second, kill anyone that threatened the Great Qin Empire!


    With these two orders in hand, Chunyu Hong would not be able to back down!


    This storm caused a huge uproar within the imperial city!


    Later, it ended with the Jin family''s failure! It was precisely because of the Jin Family that the number of armed guards in the house of a distinguished minister or an aristocratic family in the imperial city was limited to no more than one hundred people!


    However, the Jin family was a family that had lived for several generations, and their family was a powerful family with many connections.


    Jin Zheng wanted to stay together with Chunyu Hui, completely cutting off the Jin family''s relationship, but it was impossible to actually do it. In the end, he was helplessly dragged into the water!


    However, the Jin family had run out of energy, and even if he went back, he wouldn''t be able to turn the situation around. The Jin family had completely disappeared from the capital!


    Even though the both of them could not see the light of day ¡­


    However, Chunyu Hui at this time was unexpectedly pregnant with the child!


    Chunyu Hong was angry and pained by this child! And this child was Jin Yulai!


    Firstly, it was the child of his nephew, his beloved younger sister, and secondly, the blood of the Jin family was flowing through his body.


    Jin Yu Lie''s treatment was a headache!

 C168

    Listening up to here, Mu Yingyun understood. So this was the relationship between Jin Yu Lie and Chunyu Hong. Before this, he had been guessing that Jin Yu Lie was Chunyu Hong''s illegitimate child.


    It turned out to be his sister''s illegitimate child!


    After knowing the situation of Jin Yulai''s father, she also fell into deep thought.


    She had never known that he would carry such a tangled and complicated identity on his back. It was hard to believe how he had faced and dealt with such a tangled relationship.


    No wonder he was an ice cube, with an unapproachable appearance. No wonder his smile was rarely seen.


    Mu Wan Yun sighed and asked, "What happened next?"


    Chunyu Hong''s face was grave, his eyes full of guilt.


    Jin''s death was something that no one expected, and his death was a mystery. He committed suicide, he died at the hands of Chunyu Hong, and there was a rumor that he died at the hands of one of his own men. He was betrayed.


    No matter what the rumors were, it didn''t matter to Chunyu Hui because the person she loved had already been lost.


    Her belly, too, swelled with her infinite longing.


    She always sat in the doorway, looking out at the empty doorway, as if the person with all her feelings was still standing there, smiling at her.


    Little girl, you''re so lazy in the spring that you gave everything to your husband." "I can still hear her voice and her laughter.


    Chunyu Hui just looked at the door and laughed.


    Chunyu Hong had come here a few times. Every time he saw her like this, he would feel guilt and suffering in his heart, making it impossible for him to walk to Chunyu Hui''s side.


    It would be nice if she could live in her own world forever.


    But, Jin Yu Lie was born!


    Looking at the child born of his and Jin''s blood, Chunyu Hui''s emotions fluctuated more and more.


    Every day, Jin Yulai would see his mother''s smiling face looking at the door, or sleep, sleeping for several days.


    Just like that, a few years passed, and the Chunyu Insignia''s oil dried up.


    Chunyu Hong''s heart ached for his only sister. When he went to see her, he originally thought that she wouldn''t want to see him.


    "Big brother." However, she was the first to call out to him.


    Chunyu Hong looked at his sister who was getting thinner and thinner. He only blurted out three words, "I''m sorry."


    Chunyu half laid on the bed, she gently shook her head: "I don''t blame you, you didn''t even have a second chance. He is a member of the Jin family, he has his responsibilities, and you are the emperor of the Great Qin Empire, you also have your identity and responsibilities. "


    Chunyu Hui was very rational, she didn''t blame anyone for this. She could see him clearly, but the only person she couldn''t bear to see was the man that had taken away all of her body and mind. She didn''t blame anyone, she just couldn''t get over her love affair.


    Chunyu Hong was helpless to the extreme. His sister was sensible and considerate, making him feel even more uncomfortable. Back then, the reason he used such a strong method to deal with the Jin family was also because of his selfishness.


    Although he didn''t covet the throne, he still had some ideas.


    However, when he saw his sister acting like this, he felt a bit of regret. However, there was no way to reverse it in this world!


    "Big brother." "Where is it buried?"


    "You want to be buried with him?" He was surprised.


    Chunyu Hui sighed: "I am also a member of the Chunyu Clan, a person who has never been married before in the Royal Family. If I want to be buried together with my daughter, this kind of request is very harsh, I just want to bury my most beloved jewelry beside him."


    The last sentence Chunyu Hui said to Chunyu Hong was like a huge hammer striking his heart.


    She said, "I know royal father''s worries, and I also know brother''s feelings." She looked at Chunyu Hong, and looked at him without blinking! Di Ji''s intelligence was known by everyone!


    "When I stole the palace, I actually wanted to help you get rid of the Jin family, but I didn''t expect to meet him. "Big brother, do you know, Jin, the person I love the most, I naturally know his abilities and abilities, if he has the heart to go against this world, even if there is no Jin Clan, he can do it, my surname is Zhu, I know it, so ¡­"


    Jin was forced to leave her, but Chunyu Hui knew his methods!


    Amongst all of them, the one with the most difficulty was her!


    Later on, the news that Jin had vomited blood and died as soon as he returned to the capital became a mystery, and Chunyu Hui knew all about it, and now that she said it, Chunyu Hong understood that the reason why he died so mysteriously was because his beloved pillow man had poisoned him personally.


    She had planned to go with him.


    It was just that she did not expect her to survive an accident where she was pregnant. Knowing that his belly was filled with the flesh and blood of Jin, Chunyu Hui broke down and cried. In order to preserve the blood in his abdomen, Chunyu Hui did not hesitate to use all of his cultivation to extend the life of the fetus in his abdomen. She tried all kinds of detoxification methods and finally hugged Jin Yu Lie, but because of this accident, he accidentally obtained a constitution that was impervious to poisons, and his blood was the best antidote.


    Chunyu Hong''s steps were weak as he walked back home!


    His shock was incomparable!


    And when he found out the news of Chunyu Hui''s passing, he spat out a mouthful of blood! He was the closest person to him, yet had sacrificed himself in order to help him achieve his goal. This had created an insurmountable barrier in his heart!


    That was the source of everything that happened!


    Chunyu Hong couldn''t bear to part with his sister!


    He smuggled her body out of the underground palace, found the Witch Clan elder, and wanted to use a forbidden technique to prolong his sister''s life.


    The elder of the Witch clan was naturally Qian Chou. Their relationship with the Great Qin Emperor had been tangled up from the very beginning, and every ruler had the shadow of a Witch clan behind them.


    Chunyu Hong''s demands were extremely harsh, but Qian Chou could not reject it.


    It wasn''t so easy to cast a forbidden technique, and he had spent a full ten years preparing for it!


    The reason why it had taken so many years was because he needed to make preparations. Using forbidden techniques required countless spiritual sources, and also needed to have an extremely strict balance. Secondly, she couldn''t reject Chunyu Hong''s decision. However, he knew that Chunyu Hui''s decision was also because she had completely lost the will to live. Then, he would forcefully change her fate to save her. Was this good or bad for her? He hoped to use time to let Chunyu Hong think things through.


    However, this matter was an obstacle in Chunyu Hong''s heart. In order to bring Chunyu Hui back to life, he was very persistent, almost like he was going to have Qigong deviation.


    Even after ten years had passed, his mind still hadn''t changed!


    During these ten years, Chunyu''s corpse was kept in a huge coffin with a spirit source, there were no changes to it at all.


    Ten years later!


    Qian Chou still used his forbidden technique.


    This kind of forbidden technique could only be used once in a lifetime by the Witch clan elders.


    On that day, the whole Mystic Moon world was in chaos!


    Dense clouds covered the sky, and violent winds blew. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Heavy rain and heavy snow fell together. Hail was like a fist as it ruthlessly fell onto the ground!


    That day was extremely strange!


    It was like the end of the world!


    The Chunyu Insignia, which was lying in a crystal coffin carved with a top grade spirit source, was sacrificed at the top of a 33rd level tower!


    Chunyu Hong stood at the side. He wanted to see the smile on his sister''s face when she woke up!


    He could release the boulder in his heart that had suppressed him for ten years.


    Qian Yu floated in the air, using his body as a guide to gather the nature''s spirit energy for her, summoning her soul back. Let her come back to life.


    At this point, Mu Wan Yun finally understood what was going on! They wanted to recall Jin Yulai''s mother''s soul, but some accident had brought her into this space and time.


    Qian Yu pushed a cup of tea in front of Mu Wenyun. "You should be able to guess the reason by now."


    Mu Wan was holding a warm teacup, her hands and feet were ice-cold as she sank into deep memories.


    The reminder from Thousand Fury made her feel as if she really did have some impression of him.


    Their forbidden technique was a success! In the end, they found the Pure Jade Emblem''s soul.


    Ten years of preparation, but they had neglected one point, whether Chunyu Hui would agree or not.


    When the Forbidden Technique was used, Chunyu Hui''s soul refused to return. What she wanted was to follow and search for Jin Zheng, and her obsession was too strong, Qian Jin was unable to forcefully pull her back.


    Once the Forbidden Technique was used, it was impossible to turn back halfway and return empty-handed. This kind of Forbidden Technique''s backlash would be added onto Qian Jin''s body. Just as he was about to gamble everything on this, the Chunyu Insignia suddenly disappeared. Qian Yu dispersed his power to search, and unexpectedly caught a wisp of an equally powerful soul.


    But at that moment, the world suddenly changed, and the opportunity to retreat!


    If he didn''t go back now, his soul would leave his body.


    At this time, he could only pull back that wisp of his soul. He also knew that even if Chunyu Hui managed to survive, he would still live in pain, from another perspective, this was also Chunyu Hong''s selfishness. He selfishness only wanted his sister to live, to make up for his guilt.


    Qian Yu thought, since he couldn''t get the Pure Yuhui soul, now that he had a soul that came from nowhere, he might as well get it from Li Dai Tao.


    In this way, Pure Yuhong''s heart felt better. The Pure Yuhui also had to fulfill his wish, both sides were perfect!


    And they were all very selfish. No one thought about Mu Wan''s idea.


    However, accidents still continued to happen one after another. The souls that Qian Yu brought back did not return to the Chunyu Hui as he wished. Instead, they slipped away on their own on the way back.


    He didn''t have time to search again, but he found that the strand of his soul had landed in General Mu''s estate.


    Qian Chou''s feet were also ruined by this forbidden art.


    Chunyu Hong did not wait for Chunyu Hui to revive, and his disappointment could not be increased.


    Chunyu Hui''s corpse began to rot after the forbidden technique was used. No matter how strong the spirit source was, it wouldn''t be able to withstand ten years of death aura. Chunyu Hong, however, later thought it through. He secretly buried Chunyu and Jin Jin together.


    After the two corpses were buried together, when everyone left the tomb, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the ground. The tomb rumbled and when they saw it again, the tomb was gone.


    Chunyu Hong also knew that this was perhaps the fulfillment of Chunyu''s wish.


    Mu Wanyun became silent. So this was what happened. So this was how she appeared. Or else, if it wasn''t an accident that he possessed Mu Wanyun''s body, then he wouldn''t be able to find her.


    Thinking of Ammu, she couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart.


    But then she thought of another question. Where was Jin Yu Lie in this matter? All of this happened without anyone mentioning Jin Yu Lie.


    "Does Jin Yu Lie know about this?

 C169

    Mu Wan Yun asked this question, but to Chunyu Hong''s answer, it made her feel extremely depressed.


    Because in these complicated matters, no one could pay attention to Jin Yu Lie. Then, Chunyu Hong said, "After Chunyu''s death, he went to Mount Kunlun."


    Mount Kunlun again?


    Jin Yu Lie had the blood of an honest family flowing through his veins, so he was sent to Mount Kunlun by Chunyu Hong. Jin Yu Lie had the blood of an honest family flowing through his veins, so he was sent to Mount Kunlun by Chunyu Hong.


    It had to be said, if it really was like this, then Jin Yu Lie''s end would also be very sad.


    Mu Wan suddenly closed his eyes. An indescribable pain mixed with pain spread out from the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Yunyun also knew that Jin Yulie came from Kunlun, but when she found out about the connection between Kunlun Mountain and the Great Qin Empire, she looked at Chunyu Hong with wide eyes.


    There was temptation in his eyes, and there was even anger hidden within them!


    Jin Yulai''s mother had died for his sake. She had even tried to poison the person she loved the most, yet he planned to sacrifice her son afterwards.


    Chunyu Hong was too selfish and scary!


    Chunyu Hong, however, felt the meaning behind Mu Yunyun''s eyes. He said in an incomparably calm tone, "Controlling Karakorum is not a bad thing for him."


    Although Kunlun was secretly under the control of the Great Qin Emperor, on the surface, he was still a relatively free person. He thought it was good for him!


    However, Mu Huanyun had thought of Yao Ming! His head was full of white hair, and he wore a lonely purple robe.


    Such a talented person would rather give up all of his cultivation just for a moment of freedom! Yet now, Chunyu Hong actually said that it was good for him to let Jin Yu Lie once again walk the path of the Demon Abyss!


    She could not help but say: "You want a proud and arrogant person to give up his freedom, you say it''s for his own good? This is too far-fetched! "


    She was extremely restrained! However, the tone in his words still made Chunyu Hong''s expression change slightly! He was, after all, a Monarch. Was she not afraid of offending him by speaking so openly?


    Qian Chou suddenly laughed softly, this laughter was very gentle and helped to dissolve the awkwardness between the two of them. He said, "Lady Mu is not from the Divine Moon Continent. I''m really curious about your country."


    Qian Jin didn''t know what he had added to the teacups. It helped them calm down and calm down.


    From the looks of it, everything that had just been said was something that hadn''t happened yet. Yet, they were constantly arguing and paying attention to it. It was just like how he, himself, happily considered how to use the five million of others.


    Thinking of this, even Mu Yun was laughing in her heart. Jin Yu Lie was currently doing very well and hadn''t even become Yao Ming''s successor yet. What was she arguing with Chunyu Hong about?


    "Then his master is?" Thinking of this, Mu Wanyun had new questions. Chunyu Hong had agreed to answer them for her today, so she asked all of the questions in her heart.


    Chunyu Hong couldn''t help but smile as well, "Ah Lie''s master is known as Old Madman Xuan."


    Mu Wan almost spat out all the tea in his mouth. What was going on! Was his foster father Jin Yu Lie''s master? This piece of news was too shocking. Previously, he wanted her to go to Karakorum to find the whereabouts of his foster father. But then again, all sorts of indications indicated that his foster father was in Mount Kunlun.


    But now, she knew that her foster father was Jin Yu Lie''s master. It was as if this was a foregone conclusion, that she and Jin Yu Lie would eventually meet.


    Now that everything had been made clear, Mu Yunjian felt a chill on his back.


    Because she felt that when Chunyu Hong told her everything, it wasn''t because he was good, but because there was another reason. Next up, would he say that now that he knew everything that you wanted, you should die in peace!


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to die. She felt all kinds of discomfort, as the saying goes, impulsive is the devil. Previously, she had all sorts of impulses wanting to know everything. Now that she knew, her impulses had dispersed, but she regretted not thinking about what would happen next.


    Qian Chou was an elder of the Witch clan, so he was naturally outstanding. Although he couldn''t use any forbidden techniques anymore, he could still feel all the thoughts in Mu Yunji''s mind.


    He looked away.


    Don''t worry, you won''t die. He couldn''t help but find it funny. She, who was angry a moment ago, was now worried about her own life and death. Previously, she even talked back to Chunyu Hong, but now, in the entire Mystic Moon world, she was the only one who dared to do so.


    He now knew the whole story, and everything that was related to him. His heart trembled for him.


    Chunyu Hui''s death should have been a huge blow to him. However, he had gone to Mount Kunlun at such a young age. She was well aware of his temperament and character. The hardships he had endured over those years were not something that an ordinary person could imagine.


    And she knew what had happened to him.


    Everything that happened before Jin Yulie became the Duke of Jin.


    In just ten years, he had already surpassed his cultivation level. No one knew how powerful he was. In Mount Kunlun, there was a legend of cultivating geniuses, Yao Ye.


    Yao Ye was Jin Yu Lie!


    According to the legends of Mount Kunlun, his cultivation level was like the back of his hand! No one could surpass him. It was said that he had once attracted the Lightning Tribulations.


    Although there was a lot of water in these legends, Mu Wenyun had seen his cultivation before, so he didn''t have much water.


    But later on, Yao Ye disappeared, and no one knew where he was. He was like a mystery, appearing out of nowhere and disappearing for no reason.


    However, there was an additional general in the Qin, with 10,000 soldiers under his command. They were all clad in black armor and battle robes, and from afar, they looked like a black cloud pressing down on the land. They were called the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry.


    None of these ten thousand people could go one to a hundred. They were absolutely a great power that couldn''t be underestimated.


    And the general who trained and directed these ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry soldiers was Jin Yu Lie.


    With him, the borders of the Great Qin were unparalleled in peace. With him, the borders of the Great Qin were unparalleled in peace.


    And because of this, Jin Yu Lie, who had made a great military achievement, was conferred the title of Duke of Jin by Chunyu Hong! Thus, he possessed unparalleled glory and power within the imperial capital.


    In addition to his special relationship with Chunyu Hong, and due to Chunyu Hui, Chunyu Hong felt even more guilt towards Jin Yu Lie. He slowly transferred his feelings for Chunyu Hong onto Jin Yu Lie, wanting to use what he could to make up for it.


    And one of the more important reasons was that the poison in Chunyu Hong''s body required Jin Lie''s blood to suppress it, so he was indulging Jin Lie to the extent of indulging himself.


    Slowly, Chunyu Hong also discovered that Jin Yu Lie''s ability surpassed his own two sons.


    Chunyu Hong was a competent emperor!


    His heart was devoted to the great Qin Dynasty! He saw that his two sons, Hao Wen, were useless in this situation. He might be able to be a foppish young lord without any worries, but as the king, he would be a prodigal son! Sooner or later, the Great Qin Empire would be destroyed.


    His other son, Chunyu Feng, was too shrewd. He was too scheming and shrewd. Such a person might be a formidable person in this chaotic world, but if he became a king, he would only leave behind ruined mountains and rivers. He was not a very good guardian of the city.


    And the Great Qin Empire could not be destroyed by him, so he placed his last hope on Jin Yulai. The fact that he could do this, this was something no one could ever imagine.


    However, in order to ensure the prosperity of the Great Qin Empire, his test on Jin Yu Lie had just begun.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t tell anyone about this.


    And now that he knew with his own eyes that his own son, Chunyu Hao, had actually died in the hands of Jin Yu Lie, his feelings for him became even more complex.


    By the time Mu Wan returned to the Duke of Jin''s estate, the sky was already completely dark.


    Her mind was suddenly filled with so much information that it was hard for her to digest. That was why she had been walking slowly on the way back.


    This was the first time she had used her feet to slowly measure this foreign land. It was also the first time she felt like she was carefully inspecting this place.


    In the past, she always thought that she was a passerby. When she thought of a way, she definitely had to leave. But now, she hesitated.


    Although she knew from Qian Yu that only the Witch Clan''s elders with special bloodlines could use forbidden techniques, since the birth of the Witch Clan, the Witch Clan had divided themselves into several factions in the Mystic Moon Continent. The other heirs could do it as well. Although the requirements were extremely harsh, but that did not mean that it was impossible to carry it out.


    However, if she really did go back, then that would mean that she would go back and forth. Not to mention that so many years had passed, her body from her previous life would still be perfectly preserved. If she really wanted to go back, would she be willing to part with everything here?


    She had prepared many years of hard work, and most importantly, her precious son, and he, who had gradually become an important figure in her heart ¡ª Jin Yu Lie!


    Could she really abandon them?


    Now that she thought about it, she felt extremely hesitant.


    The night was as cold as water, and there was no one else on the quiet street. Mu Wan was the only one who walked in silence. Under the moonlight, her shadow was long and long behind her ¡­


    Suddenly, the sound of horses'' hooves could be heard in the silence.


    The tranquility was shattered. Mu Wei Yun looked up and saw a tall and straight figure on top of a fine horse.


    As his black robe melted into the moonlight, his appearance became even more distinct.


    It was him, Jin Yu Lie!


    Her elegant facial features and deep eyes were like a dense whirlpool, forcefully pulling her heart down.


    He had already spurred his horse to her side, and when he saw her, the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a smile that he would never forget. He extended his hand towards her.


    The word "mount" came out of her lips decisively, without a doubt.


    His eyes turned from his face to his outstretched hand!


    The bones of his fingers were clear and slender, and there was a tiny callus on his abdomen. This hand had once caressed her entire body, giving her pleasure and trembling.


    Now, however, his hand was as firm as a home light.


    Her hesitation was shattered in an instant.


    Her decision was as resolute as his words. She wanted to stay. There was something here that she could not part with. If it was difficult to part with, then she might as well not part with it!


    A smile blossomed in the corner of her eyes. "Alright!"


    Although her answer was only one word, it contained far too many meanings!

 C170

    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, the second day was already the fifteenth of the eighth month!


    Early the next morning, he would go to the Imperial Palace.


    What would happen tomorrow, even Mu Wan Yun was a little perturbed.


    She bent over the desk and wrote the calligraphy on the xuan paper over and over again with the brush. However, the more she wrote, the more flustered she became. The words she wrote were also crooked, faintly emitting a malevolent aura.


    Last time, she had said yes to Jin Yu Lie!


    At the same time that she promised him, she was also promising herself that she would completely give up everything from her previous life.


    Since she had him in her heart, she had to properly love him, and also properly love their child.


    But tomorrow!


    He still remembered last time when Chunyu Hong said that all he did was to hope that the Great Qin River would not be destroyed by him.


    The implication of this was that Chunyu Hong might know of what Imperial Concubine Yu was secretly doing. Even Chunyu Hao had died in Jin Lie''s hands. His own son, this sort of grief and hatred, he could tolerate.


    And now, it was even more likely that he would helplessly watch the fight between Jin Yu Lie and Imperial Concubine Yu, just so that he could see who the true successor was in his heart.


    Right now, there was Imperial Concubine Yu, and Empress Yu, and Pure Yu Feng, and Pure Yu Hong!


    It could be said that Jin Yu Lie''s next steps were filled with trepidation. He had to take every step with caution! If there was even the slightest mistake, he would be smashed to smithereens!


    He could train an iron-blooded unit like the Black Cloud Iron Cavalry, but the endless schemes and schemes he faced were much more complicated than fighting with his sword.


    And in these matters, every one of them were experts who were good at scheming. Fighting with these people was like walking on a tightrope, every step was filled with endless danger.


    Thus, even though he knew that tomorrow was a day filled with unknown danger, he would still go. As his woman, she would also go. However, she, who was always so meticulous, started to feel an indescribable uneasiness.


    The last stroke was like a thin, cold blade.


    When Jin Yulie pushed the door open and entered, he saw that there was no difference.


    His amber eyes swept over the thick words piled on the table, and his heart suddenly felt warm. He walked over gently, put his arm around her waist, and rested his chin on her shoulder.


    It was a feeling he had only ever had when he was very young, when his mother was still there, and although she had spent most of the day sitting in the doorway in a daze, he had often been with her when he was young, when she had held him in her arms and told him about his father.


    "Your father was extremely handsome. His facial features were deep and his pupils were very light in color. It was that kind of beautiful amber color. When he looks at you, you will feel as if your heart has stopped beating and time has stopped. At that moment, he was the only person in the entire space.


    "Lie Ah, your father is very smart. He specializes in machine tools and array formations. If he was still alive back then, then your uncle wouldn''t still be the Great Qin Emperor today. I have a lot of confidence in him, and I know him too well... "However, if he is still alive, how nice would that be? I truly miss him so much. I really, really want to ¡­"


    Although his mother''s embrace was warm, it carried a bitterness and sadness that could not be dissipated. That feeling was heartbreaking. It was a heartache that made people unable to breathe.


    As he thought of the past, his eyes turned sour and he felt a stifling feeling in his heart.


    Mu Wanyun put down her brush, turned around, and threw herself into his embrace. She hugged him back, and felt the sorrow in his heart. She did not wish for her deep love for him to have such feelings.


    She took the initiative to tiptoe and kiss the corner of his lips.


    It was a light, sweet kiss, and the corners of her eyes were filled with a smile of happiness as she stared at him. She whispered in his ear, "Darling, I love you, I love you so much."


    In his eyes, she had never had such a soft and passionate side to her. The sudden seductive and passionate feeling he felt caused his heart to tremble. He looked back at her.


    Did his mother and father share the same feelings?


    Is this love? Can it be love of life and death?


    Even though he was used to being cold, this sort of heat was something that he longed for. Even if there was the danger of melting, he would still happily accept it.


    "Ah Lie, did you know? I''m a bit worried." Now that they were completely together, she no longer needed to hide all of her emotions from him.


    She was completely naked as she leaned against his chest, listening to the strong throbbing in his chest. The passing of time outside the window reminded her of a single line: Dawn, please don''t come ¡­


    Tomorrow, because of the death of Chunyu Hao, Imperial Concubine Yu would definitely not let this matter rest. Tomorrow, they would definitely be waiting for a bloody battle, if it was in the past, she would never be worried, nor would she be afraid.


    "What are you worried about?" "After the strenuous exercise, his voice carried a hint of sexy laziness." With me, don''t be afraid. " He placed a gentle kiss on her smooth back.


    "In a few hours, the sky will brighten. Sleep quickly. Didn''t you always say that if you don''t sleep well, you will grow old? "


    Mu Yun, who was initially restless, couldn''t help but smile as he said this. Her fingers kept moving around his hair.


    Where was she still sleeping now? Earlier, she had been unable to fall asleep, so when she was practicing her calligraphy, she didn''t seem to be sleepy at all. She pouted and muttered, "I can''t sleep."


    "Is that so?" The corner of his mouth curled up into an evil grin. "Since you can''t sleep, then we ¡­"


    Since they couldn''t sleep, they might as well do some exercise together. It would also be beneficial to their physical and mental health.


    It''s the same weather.


    Mu Wan had used up all her physical strength and fell asleep in a daze. In a trance, she felt Jin Yu Lie''s sigh in her ear. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you ¡­"


    The next day, when Mu Wan woke up, she was horrified to find that the sun was setting in the west.


    This sleep of hers actually lasted until the evening of the next day! She was not a sleepy person. Even if she slept soundly, she wouldn''t be able to feel nothing. When she stood up and looked at herself, her clothes were neat, and the way she wore them was commonly seen by Yu Lie. That was to say, her clothes were worn by him.


    At this moment, she took another look at her surroundings. This was an unfamiliar room. The room was a simple commoner''s wooden house.


    What did Jin Yulie want with himself here?


    Mu Wan stood up and rushed out of the door. There was an ordinary farmyard with some fruits and vegetables planted in it. There were also a few roses. The blooming season was over and there were green leaves everywhere.


    Ammu also seemed to have just woken up. She stood there and observed her surroundings.


    "Amu!" Mu Wan Yun shouted.


    "Mommy, where is this?"


    Mu Wan ran a few steps forward. She put her arm around Amu''s shoulder and looked around. Everything here indicated that they were outside the storm whirlpool in the imperial city.


    Was this what Jin Yu Lie had done for them?


    Mu Wan thought back to last night when he heard Jin Yu Lie say that nothing would happen to them. Was this how he arranged it? As he thought of this, Mu Wanyun only felt the blood in his entire body solidifying in an instant before it rushed towards his head!


    Buzz! *


    Her anger rose!


    What did he take her for? Was she one of those vulnerable women? Did he underestimate her? Did he think she didn''t even have the courage or the qualifications or the means to stand beside him?


    Thinking up to here, she was filled with all kinds of anger!


    They had agreed that they would never leave each other, never to leave each other in this life or in this one! They were both in the same situation. Was he really going to abandon her? Even if he left her, wouldn''t she go looking for him?


    Since you''ve agreed, you must not go back on your words!


    "Amu!" "There''s a bad woman who wants to scheme against your father. Are you accompanying Mommy to help your father?"


    Hearing this, Jin Mu''s face became serious, his eyes filled with determination, and his chubby little hands clenched into fists, "We will let anyone who dares to make a move against my father suffer!"


    The mother and son pair held each other''s hands tightly! Who said that by killing the enemy''s father and son soldiers, the mother and son duo would be dazzling!


    Mu Wan no longer hesitated and took out her equipment from her storage ring. Ever since she found a storage ring that could store items on her person in this world, many of her things were stored inside, ready to be taken out at any time.


    She quickly changed into a new set of clothes.


    However, the distance was a little too far. It seemed that Yu Lie had calculated it correctly, that Mu Yunji would definitely return, so he kept her as far away as possible!


    However, she had really underestimated Jin Yu Lie. Since he had the intention of letting them leave, how could he just send them to the outskirts?


    Mu Wan Yun estimated that it would be dark by the time she arrived at the imperial city, so she was wearing a black tight-fitting clothing that she had modified. It didn''t have the loose dress or the wide sleeves of Ling Feng from the Mystic Moon Continent.


    She took out a crossbow. This crossbow was much more accurate and accurate than any other cold weapon in this era. Moreover, there was a gunpowder device on the back of the crossbow. It could be considered the first generation of handguns.


    She put the crossbow on her back, and a long leather belt hung from her shoulder, neatly filled with silver throwing knives and hidden weapons.


    Finally, she tied up a ponytail, a black headband embroidered with silver qilin, it was Jin Yu Lie''s totem! And now she was tying the ribbon around her forehead.


    At the same time, Amu also changed into a tight suit. Although he wasn''t as capable as Mommy, he at least wouldn''t drag down Mommy!


    The two of them packed up very quickly. The moment they stepped out of the door, they realized that there were guards outside the house!


    With a rough count, there were a total of seventy-two people!


    While these people were guarding outside, they were able to avoid her eyes and ears. From the looks of it, these people should be the elites of the dark guards! But Jin Yulie had sent them all to guard her.


    He must have made up his mind not to let her get involved with today''s storm.


    Mu Wan was about to leave, but the hidden guards immediately surrounded her without saying a word.


    "Huh?!" It seemed like they were really going to put her under house arrest?


    Through the black veil, she could see that it was actually the Dark Frost who had been severely injured in the Northern Kingdom last time. After the previous injury, her voice was a little hoarse, and currently, she only had half of her hair on her head.


    Jin Yu Lie had left her to him, and sure enough, he had thought it through carefully.


    She said coldly, "Dark Frost, you want to stop me?

 C171

    Under Mu Wuyun''s harsh words, Dark Frost suddenly kneeled down, "Your subordinate would not dare!"


    "Since you don''t dare, get out of my way!"


    How could Dark Frost dare to do so? Last night, Jin Yu Lie gave her a secret command!


    He wore a moon-white robe that could almost take away the light from the sky. He and she were gods she could not look up to! And she could sacrifice anything for him. But now, the last order he gave her was ¡­


    "Frost!" You''ve been with me for thirteen years. "


    "Thirteen years, seven months and three days." she replied. She remembered every day very clearly.


    Jin Yu Lie turned his head back to look at An Shuang in surprise, but said: "Perhaps the fate between us master and servant is about right."


    What? Hearing this, Dark Frost suddenly raised his head, and stared blankly at Jin Yu Lie for a long time, before suddenly kneeling down, "Master, if Dark Frost did something wrong, he can do whatever he wants, I just hope that Master does not chase me away!"


    Her heart was flustered and her voice trembled. The master didn''t want her anymore? Why is that? Was it because she had done something wrong, or because she had said something wrong?


    She did not have any ill intentions towards her master! She had only kept that kind of feeling in her heart. She had never expected anything from him, but to be able to stay by his side, even if it meant looking at him from afar! For many years, from when she was a young girl until now, she knew every single detail about him. She only hoped that there was a trace of her shadow behind his lonely voice, or at least that she could use her life to protect him.


    But, why did this happen? He didn''t even give her a chance?


    Is it because of her?


    Her appearance caused her master to change bit by bit. His smile grew wider and wider, though this kind of smile would only appear in front of Jin Yu Lie and Amu.


    What in the world is she worth to my master...


    "Stand up!" Jin Yu Lie stretched out his hand to support her arm, and used a little strength to help her up.


    He stared at her with shining eyes. "This is my last instruction. You will lead your team and take them out of the Qin Dynasty in a moment."


    Dark Frost''s team was one of the elites in the entire Dark Guard. They specialized in assassination, tracking, and so on, and their cultivation was also among the top in the entire Dark Guard. But now, he allowed this top powerhouse to take on the role of a guard.


    No one knew what would happen tomorrow, but everyone knew that tomorrow would definitely be a bloody day. However, at this critical moment, he ¡­


    "Please think twice, Master!" As she spoke, she was about to kneel down, but just as she was about to kneel down, she was forcefully pulled back by Jin Yu Lie.


    "This is my order!" From today onwards, she, Mu Yun, will be your Dark Frost and your team''s new master! As a Shadow, you have to use all your strength to protect Master! "


    He didn''t want Muwan and Amu wading in this mess. He didn''t want the two of them to fall in love, even if it was an accident.


    Dark Frost was naturally shocked! She looked at Jin Yulai, unable to speak for a long time.


    Originally, this order was hard for her to accept. But now, Mu Yunyun made her give way. To be fair, she couldn''t wait to return quickly. The more time passed, the more nervous she became!


    However, she promised Jin Yu Lie that she wouldn''t let Mu Yun and his mother make the slightest mistake.


    She knelt in front of Mu Wan Yun. No matter how she scolded him, he could not utter a single word.


    Mu Yunyun''s greatest headache was this type of person. She didn''t say a word, just stood there like a rock. Even if she wanted to convince her, she didn''t know where to start.


    She said, "That''s your master. Right now, there are many strange and dangerous things hidden over there. Why are you guarding me here? I am not a weak little girl, I have to go back, no matter what happens, I must stay together with Jin Yu Lie, no matter if it''s a storm or a storm, if worst comes to worst, we can go together, get out of the way! "


    No matter which direction Mu Wan Yun walked in, Dark Frost was kneeling in front of her, but at this moment, their words had alarmed the other shadows. Those people gathered around her, saw her kneeling on the ground, and did not say a word, while Mu Wan''s face was filled with anger and helplessness.


    What made her even more angry was what happened afterwards.


    These shadows belonged to the Dark Frost. When she kneeled down, all seventy-two shadows kneeled down with a "hualala" sound, surrounding Mu Yun and Amu in the middle.


    He was like a crane standing in a flock of chickens in a crowd. At this moment, Mu Wangyun''s heart was filled with ten thousand f * cking wild horses running madly.


    She coldly shouted, "As a shadow, what is the purpose and belief of a lifetime?"


    "Loyalty! I will never betray you! " The group of shadows answered in unison! The voices were uniform and echoed through the sky.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at them and suddenly sneered, "Loyalty? Now that your master is in the middle of a storm and you''re all standing guard here, what is there to talk about about loyalty? Do you call it loyalty? "


    Her words caused all the shadows to look at each other, and they all felt a bit emotional. As for what had happened on Yu Lie''s side, all the other dark guards had been dispatched, but the elites of the dark guards were here watching the scenery leisurely. The one called Protecting Truth was guarding the two unarmed mother and son. This caused them to feel extremely aggrieved.


    Now that they were scolded by Mu Wanyun, some emotions had emerged on their faces. Their hearts also wanted to give it a try, so they all shifted their gaze towards the dark frost.


    These shadows were all experts, and also assassins. These people''s eyes were naturally sharp, and now that they were all looking at the Dark Frost, the pressure on him suddenly increased.


    She sighed in her heart. Mu Yun really had a good method. He actually incited others to come and create pressure for her.


    But when she thought of Jin Yu Lie''s words, she hesitated.


    Dark Frost did not say anything and just knelt there. Although her subordinates had their own thoughts, she was the leader of these seventy-two after all. She was unconditionally obedient, so they wouldn''t go too far.


    Mu Huanyu was worried, but she couldn''t do anything about those people. Her cultivation was not weak, but it was still difficult to fight against four people with two fists, not to mention there were 73 people here, all of them were strong people.


    She couldn''t force her way in.


    She had to switch tactics.


    Mu Wan Yun took a few deep breaths, she suppressed her anger, and said in the calmest tone: "Jin Yu Lie told you to bring me here, but he didn''t say anything?"


    A roundabout strategy!


    Dark Frost was stunned, then said, "From today onwards, you are our master!"


    The moment she said those words, the other shadows looked at her with doubt and doubt. From the eyes of others, Mu Wan Yun knew that the Dark Frost had never told this to anyone, so he shouldn''t have said it.


    Mu Wan was also a woman, so naturally, she was able to see through it. Dark Frost''s feelings for Jin Yu Lie were a little different, and now she was also conflicted!


    Mu Wanyun smiled. If that was the case, then it would be easy to deal with. Indeed, everyone had their weakness. It all depended on whether or not they could find it!


    Her gaze swept across every shadowy face, meeting everyone''s gaze. Finally, she landed on the dark frost on her face.


    Mu Huanyun bent down and whispered a few words into his ear.


    With the opening and closing of her lips, Gloomy''s complexion gradually changed, slowly becoming incomparably pale. She suddenly raised her head and stared at Mu Yunji.


    "You ¡­"


    Mu Wan''s face was full of smiles. She looked at the Dark Frost and said, "Let''s give it a try."


    Dark Frost''s face was gloomy as he whispered: "There is no need to try."


    She stood up and said to the other shadows, "Master''s orders are that from now on, Madam will be our master." Then she turned around and kowtowed in front of Mu Huanyun, saying in a clear voice, "Dark Frost and the Shadow Squad greet our new master. From this moment onwards, Madam will be our new master, and we pledge our loyalty and loyalty to you! Loyalty! I will never betray you! "


    "Alright!" Mu Wan was very satisfied, even though she knew that Dark Frost was not really convinced of her sincerity. But it didn''t matter. At least, she could make those seventy-two people listen to her.


    "Where is he now? How far is he from the imperial city?" He immediately contacted the imperial city to clarify the situation within the capital. We are the reserve troops for the Duke of Jin! "Send the order at the same time. Aren''t you experts from the Dark Guard? What special abilities do you guys have?"


    Everyone was very willing to accept such a command.


    And then he started to move around.


    At this moment, Amu tugged at the corner of Mu Wan''s shirt. "Mummy, what did you say to her just now?"


    Mu Wan Yun only smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Dark Frost''s chest rose and fell continuously as he walked towards her. It was as if his words were still echoing in her ears as she said, "Do you think that what you just did was to be loyal to him? You are just a fool! He can have a lot of men like you, because you''re all loyal. Do you know why you can''t be his woman? That''s because you can sacrifice everything for him, or even die for him, but you don''t have the courage to stand by his side and watch all the scenery with him. "


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    Very quickly, Mu Wan Yun found out that they had actually left the Great Qin Nation''s territory. When she received this news, even Mu Yun couldn''t help but want to curse out loud.


    How could these people send him so far in one night?


    Isn''t it too late to go back now?


    As if they knew that their new master wasn''t in a good mood, the Shadow Squad all felt depressed. If they knew earlier, they wouldn''t have hurried on their journey.


    Mu Wan was thinking about how he could get back in the shortest amount of time, but he saw all of the shadows'' unexpected abilities. A thought flashed through his mind.


    Within the imperial palace of the Great Qin Empire, a stifling atmosphere had been filling this place since the sun rose from the east.


    Imperial Concubine Yu was dressed in fine attire. She wore the crown of the Three Dragons and Three Phoenixes, and her hair was tied up like a black waterfall. There was not a trace of a smile on her face. His eyes were filled with grief and anger.


    Behind her were row after row of white bones.


    After the fire, Imperial Concubine Yu spent a lot of effort to have the people dig out these bones. She knew that one of these bones belonged to her son, Chunyu Hao, but after burning the skin bag, only the bones were left, there was no way to tell. Not even as a mother.


    Her palms touched the bones one by one, and her tears fell.


    "It''s daylight!" Son, just you wait, mufei will definitely make those people die with you! "

 C172

    Just as Imperial Concubine Yu was about to leave her room, the empress was also changing her clothes and dressing up inside the empress''s palace. Isabel came over and reported in a low voice, "Concubine, His Highness is here. He''s just outside the door."


    "Come in."


    Just as the queen finished speaking, Chunyu Feng walked in with his sleeves up.


    "Muhou." When he saluted, he saw that the queen was dressing. He got up and went to take the pearl hairpin from Gongzi and put it on for his mother.


    Isabel signaled to the other ladies with her eyes and they left.


    There was no one else in the palace. Chunyu Feng then said, "Imperial Mother, do you really want to join hands with Imperial Concubine Yu?"


    "Today is August 15th. As usual, we will invite important officials to a banquet. The Duke of Jin will naturally come." The empress spoke in an extremely indifferent tone. Ye Zichen hid all the bad blood in his words.


    However, Chunyu Feng frowned, "Imperial Mother, since you know of the Duke of Jin''s identity, why did you agree to Imperial Concubine Yu''s words?"


    It seemed that her own son already knew the truth, so she decided not to hide it anymore. "You already know?"


    Chunyu Feng naturally knew who the memorial tablet without any carved name belonged to, so he was very curious about it. Every year, when that person''s birthday was met with death, his mother would make him kowtow, but she would never tell him who the person he had knelt for so many years was.


    Moreover, all of this was going on in the dark.


    What unspeakable secrets did the Queen Mother have?


    Chunyu Feng''s curiosity accumulated from the first day and it was only now that he found out some things. He never thought that his mother was also from the Jin family!


    He was very meticulous in his planning, and had not known the whole story for many years until today.


    However, with this, wouldn''t his relationship with Jin Yu Lie become even more complicated?


    What puzzled him even more was, why did his mother agree to Imperial Concubine Yu''s request? Even if Imperial Concubine Yu didn''t know and the empress did this to get the information, with Chunyu Feng''s current understanding, this wasn''t the case. His mother really did join hands with Imperial Concubine Yu.


    If Imperial Concubine Yu''s goal was very clearly to target Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun, then the empress''s goal wasn''t to deal with her own nephew, right? There was only one explanation, and that was, her goal was Chunyu Hong!


    "Imperial Mother, you must treat royal father ¡­" Chunyu Feng blurted out, but as soon as he said it, he felt that he was wrong. He quickly stopped and said in a low voice, "Mother, are you crazy?"


    The Queen turned her eyes to look at her son. He was her only son, but the blood that flowed in her blood was the blood of the Jin family. There were some things that she simply couldn''t make a decision about.


    "Feng Er, Mother only wants you to remember one thing! That''s what happened today, you never knew, you never asked, you never thought about it! "


    "But, Imperial Mother ¡­" He wanted to ask her, was it worth it?


    "Nothing worth it." The empress gave a faint smile, her eyes containing a hint of relief, as if she had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    This made Chunyu Feng a bit unhappy. What he wanted, his mother actually never put it to heart. He did not say anything. He only picked up the last golden hairpin and inserted it into the bun. At that moment, his eyes were stung by the white light hidden beneath his mother''s black hair.


    They did not care about the world of the Great Qin, but he wanted it very much! Even if he had the blood of the Jin family in his body, his surname was Chunyu!


    Chunyu Feng had already made up his mind.


    "Imperial Mother, take care!" Chunyu Feng Yan quietly left.


    Jin Yulai was at the Duke of Jin''s mansion. His hand slowly skimmed over the pillow. This was the place where Mu Wan had lain, and there was her breath still on it. Beside him were a few strands of her black hair that had fallen off.


    He picked them up and walked over to the dressing table. There were also several wooden combs, and Jin Yulai arranged them one by one. Finally, he tied them with a red rope and placed them in his scented bag.


    When he put away the scented sachet, Zuo Chenfeng knocked on the door. His usual cynicism was gone from his face, and his expression was grave.


    Jin Yu Lie was very surprised that he appeared here.


    "You didn''t return to your house?"


    Zuo Chenfeng''s lips curled up into a smile, as if he didn''t care much, "Everyone knows that you and I are best friends, and also know that we are friends. Even if I deliberately avoid suspicion at this time, it is useless." Don''t worry, my old man has already agreed. He said that since the Hou Mansion has him, I can do whatever I want. However, there is only one request. "


    "What request?" The storm this time was not so small. If there is any involvement.


    "He said, only success is not allowed!"


    This sentence seemed like what the Old Marquis had said to Zuo Chenfeng, but in reality, Jin Yu Lie understood that the Old Marquis was making it clear that he was standing in a side. He was supporting him with all his might!


    Although the old marquis was a cunning old fox, he couldn''t deny that he also wanted to support his son. If it wasn''t for Zuo Chenfeng, he wouldn''t have betrayed her so easily. What was hidden was something he understood!


    Jin Yu Lie nodded and patted Zuo Chenfeng''s shoulder.


    There was a lot of talk between the two, as long as they looked at each other with determination and trust, it was enough!


    There were many routes to the palace, and on many of them, there were countless carriages moving towards the same destination with their own thoughts.


    The Imperial Palace was abnormally bustling with noise and excitement, but when Jin Yu Lie appeared in the midst of the liveliness, it gave birth to a strange scene.


    All the princes and officials were more cunning than foxes, they had also smelled today, and no one wanted to participate in this mess. However, the Mid-Autumn Festival had been set since the founding of the kingdom, and no one dared to refuse.


    Their faces were bitter, but they still dressed in formal attire.


    Compared to them, Jin Yulai was much calmer. He was still dressed in black, and his whole body was shining with a serious and calm light. Silver Qilin embroidery was on his back, ready to take action.


    "Good morning, Duke Jin."


    "Greetings to the Duke of Jin."


    Along the way, Jin Yu Lie was greeted by countless other ministers. No one knew what would happen after today. And now that Jin Yu Lie was in the limelight, everyone still wanted to build a good relationship with him. Until the end, no one knew who would win.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival was very important to the people of the Great Qin Empire, so when the Inspector General shouted that the auspicious hour had arrived, the ceremony began. It was a complicated and grand ceremony.


    Then at noon, the banquet began!


    Everything was the same as before, a banquet that lasted six hours! It would continue from noon until night, when the full moon hung high in the sky.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at the green and light wine in the cup and laughed coldly.


    This was poison wine!


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s methods were only so? A mere poisoned wine wanted his life?


    However, this cup was specially bestowed by Imperial Concubine Yu. She raised the cup from a distance, her eyes cold and sinister. She wanted to see whether the Jin Family would drink this poisonous wine in front of all the ministers and emperors.


    Zuo Chenfeng sat right next to Jin. He looked at the wine in the cup and thought to himself: Imperial Concubine Yu is such a wicked woman. She presented a cup of poison wine, but she purposely used a silver cup to show you that this is poison wine!


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s eyes were sinister, but there was a trace of a smile on her lips.


    I want to see if you dare to drink it. If you don''t want to, pour wine on the table and wait for me to punish you for committing such a crime!


    This cup of wine was very simple. If Jin Yu Lie drank it, he would be poisoned, and if he didn''t drink it, he would be punished!


    However, she had plotted and plotted a thousand times, but she didn''t know the other truth. That was, Jin Yulai was actually immune to poisons!


    His mother had forcefully protected him from the poison when he was still in his mother''s womb. After that ordeal, she had accidentally left him with blood that was immune to poisons.


    Naturally, he didn''t care about this meager poisoned wine. He slowly raised his glass.


    Zuo Chenfeng said softly, "You really want to drink it? But it doesn''t matter whether you drink it or not, you won''t die anyway. " He was aware of the special characteristics of Jin Yu''s blood, so he was not afraid of him being poisoned to death by this cup of wine.


    "Nope." His lips moved slightly, "Won''t we be unable to see what good show she''ll have after this?"


    Just as he was about to raise his glass, he put it down again. Yet she smiled at Imperial Concubine Yu, her smile full of provocation.


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s complexion changed when she saw this smile. Her hand hidden in her sleeves tightly gripped her wine cup as the silver colored wine cup slightly deformed.


    Chunyu Hong had clearly seen everything, but he chose to ignore it.


    On the other side of the table, Chunyu Feng was thinking about what his royal father''s intentions were.


    "What''s wrong? Is the wine that I bestow really not allowed to enter the mouth of the Duke of Jin? "


    It was very common for Imperial Concubine Yu to grant wine, but the Duke of Jin refused and Imperial Concubine Yu questioned him. It suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. The conflict that everyone was hoping for finally broke out.


    They were willing to face such a conflict calmly, so they didn''t want to be in the middle of thinking about when something might happen.


    The conflict between Jin Yulai and Imperial Concubine Yu officially began with a glass of wine.


    Jin Yu Lie smiled lightly, and said: "This wine is poisonous, I still want to live a few more days."


    "What a joke!" "How could the wine bestowed by me be poisoned? Although the Duke of Jin has a noble identity, as a noble concubine, how can you slander me like this?"


    "If Imperial Concubine Yu doesn''t believe me, everyone can take a look!" Jin Yulai stood up, carrying his wine cup to the center of the table.


    At this moment, there was Gong''e dancing in the middle of the banquet. The moment he appeared, the dancers all retreated.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Jin Yu Lie poured the wine on the ground in front of everyone. The wine was just like the ground, corroding the ground in a split-second, emitting bursts of white smoke.


    "This wine is poisonous!" Everyone was shocked as they looked at Imperial Concubine Yu.


    Imperial Concubine Yu sneered, "Duke Jin, how dare you frame me in front of His Majesty?" As she spoke, she cast her gaze towards Chunyu Hong, her voice filled with grievance. "Your Majesty, you have to seek justice for me!"


    Chunyu Hong looked at the crowd coldly, as if he didn''t understand just yet, "What happened? It''s just a glass of wine, come! "Who served the wine?"


    As these words were spoken, two eunuchs pushed a small palace maid forward. She was the one who had served the wine to Jin Yu Lie just now.


    "Your majesty, unjustly accused! "Even if this servant had the guts, I still wouldn''t dare to poison her with wine."


    Chunyu Hong lightly said, "It was pushed down and cut down!"


    Killing a palace maid would stop the matter.


    He examined everyone while simultaneously increasing the difficulty of the examination.

 C173

    The palace maid was killed by Chunyu Hong with a single word. In that moment, the atmosphere froze.


    Chunyu Hong''s sudden words caused everyone to turn their attention to him.


    Imperial Concubine Yu turned to look at her. She didn''t dare to imagine what Chunyu Hong''s intentions were. On the surface, it looked as if he was trying to resolve the conflict between the two, but Imperial Concubine Yu could feel the deeper meaning behind his actions.


    He was protecting Jin Yu Lie.


    His subconscious words were warning everyone. Sometimes, he would spare no cost to protect Jin Yu Lie''s life. However, there was another meaning to this.


    This was because Chunyu Hong''s attitude towards Jin Yu Lie was somewhat ambiguous.


    The empress had not spoken a word the entire time, but at this moment, she suddenly smiled gently and said, "Duke of Jin has always been strict. This kind of joke isn''t interesting at all."


    She suddenly opened her mouth, calming the atmosphere. The Empress suddenly stood up and walked to the front of Imperial Concubine Yu. She smiled and said, "Imperial Consort Yu, how could you possibly give the Duke of Jin poison wine?"


    Imperial Concubine Yu didn''t understand what the empress meant by that. She looked at the expression in her eyes and nodded her head with a hint of hesitation, "What the empress said is true. Duke Jin was overreacting."


    "Is that so?" Jin Yulie suddenly smiled, "So this isn''t a poison, but a nectar. This king really doesn''t have such good fortune."


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s expression changed. The time was not right, she forcefully suppressed the thought of rushing over. She replied, "Yes."


    And at this time, an unremarkable maid appeared within the banquet. Her appearance didn''t arouse anyone''s interest, except for Imperial Concubine Yu!


    Originally, she had used a forced smile to stall for time, but when she saw this young palace maid give her a subtle nod of approval, the smile on Imperial Concubine Yu''s face became somewhat more relaxed.


    She swept her eyes over the faces of everyone in the room with that look of condescension and compassion, and finally stopped at Jin Yulai''s face. She was smiling strangely, but she walked up to Chunyu Hong with the most graceful gesture, and bowed slightly in front of him.


    Her figure was romantic and beautiful. The afterglow of the setting sun reflected off her face, giving it a warm orange light that gently covered up the malevolence in her eyes.


    She kowtowed to Chunyu Hong and bent down. When she lowered her head, a tear fell on her skirt and broke it.


    Everyone was silent, watching her sudden movements.


    She said, "Your Majesty, my son is gone. "Hao''er died." Her eyes were filled with grief, but the words she spoke were extremely calm.


    Chunyu Hong looked at her steadily, "I know." It was the first time in months that he had admitted it. This was also the first time he told Imperial Concubine Yu that not only did he know that Chunyu Hao had died, but he also knew how and who had killed him. "He is my child, but he is also your blood and bone."


    "I will bury myself in his grave." He calmly said, as if the person who died had nothing to do with him, only his slightly trembling hands revealed his current mood. In the end, a tiger wouldn''t devour its prey. Naturally, he would not reveal his pain.


    "Why?" Imperial Concubine Yu was controlled by all the sadness in her heart. She could not accept Chunyu Hong''s calmness. Your son, you''re so patient? " Her voice was hoarse as she gradually began to lose her voice.


    Everything that she had secretly planned began to move. It was just that, after all, she and he had been husband and wife for many years. She had married him when he was still young.


    If, today, Chunyu Hong did not speak up for Jin Yu Lie, then Imperial Concubine Yu''s anger would not be so strong, but, things had reversed. Now, after Chunyu Hong admitted to the truth of Chunyu Hao''s death, he was not moved at all. This little bit of disappointment finally gathered into a torrent of despair.


    Imperial Concubine Yu no longer had any expectations for anyone.


    She stood up with a smile and looked at Chunyu Hong with a cold smile.


    She shook her head. Suddenly, she took off all the pearls and pearls from her head and threw them on the ground. Her smile was one of despair.


    Chunyu Feng was not far from him. When he saw Imperial Concubine Yu''s expression, he immediately felt that something was wrong. When he looked at his mother, he also caught a flash of doubt on her face.


    He cursed in his heart!


    But at this moment, Imperial Concubine Yu suddenly attacked.


    There were hundreds of princes and officials present. When they saw that Imperial Concubine Yu''s situation wasn''t right, they wanted to put some oil on their feet. However, at this time, they astonishingly discovered that countless guards had suddenly rushed out from their surroundings.


    These guards were dressed in the uniform of the imperial guards, but there was no expression on their faces. All of them held bows and crossbows in their hands.


    This crossbow was much stronger than Mu Yun''s improved upgraded version!


    These crossbows were even more powerful.


    Suddenly, someone shot an arrow into the crowd as a deterrent.


    This arrow was extremely fast and approached menacingly. One arrow pierced through the body of the palace maid, and the powerful force behind it did not stop as it pierced through the body of another eunuch.


    The arrow shot out from his body and pierced into the seat beside him. As the arrow flew into the hole, it left behind a white feather that was still trembling.


    This arrow displayed all of its power. This was more useful than any warning.


    The power of this arrow was terrifying. Of the hundred or so nobles present, half of them were civil servants and the other half were martial generals. However, when they entered the palace, they had to hand over their weapons.


    Therefore, the only things that these people could use now were the tables and stools. However, the power of this arrow was great, so it seemed that these tables and stools weren''t very useful.


    These guards that suddenly appeared all seemed to be listening to Imperial Concubine Yu.


    Right now, Imperial Concubine Yu was standing at a high place with her long hair falling to the ground and a sorrowful look on her face. Her expression did not seem right, but she was murmuring, "Hao''er, you won''t be too lonely down there. Mother, I''ll bring them to see you and kowtow to you and apologize."


    "Imperial Concubine Yu, how dare you! Are you trying to rebel? " Some of the ministers began to roar and curse.


    However, Chunyu Hong continued to sit in his chair. He held a cup of wine in his hand, and his face was so calm that not a single trace of it could be seen. It was as if everything that had happened here had nothing to do with him.


    Everything looked too weird.


    Zuo Chenfeng looked over and said to Jin Yu Lie beside him, "You''re still not making your move?" Now Jin Yulai stood in the middle of the crowd, and he, who stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens, happened to be the living target of those imperial guards. " Imperial Concubine Yu seems to be bewitched, even the Emperor won''t keep her, what are you waiting for? "


    "Wait!" Jin Yulie''s gaze never left Chunyu Hong. He once told him to leave Chunyu Hao and Imperial Concubine Yu''s lives behind, but he never did so.


    Since Chunyu Hao had injured Mu Yunji, he should die. But now that Imperial Concubine Yu had chosen to burn the jade, he had no other choice. However, he also wanted to know Chunyu Hong''s truest thoughts. Even now, Chunyu Hong did not even glance at Imperial Concubine Yu! If he didn''t completely look down on Imperial Concubine Yu''s so-called rebellion, then there was only one possibility, and that was that he knew everything!


    During the last family banquet, he had given himself a token to mobilize his troops, as well as an edict. Even without looking at it, Jin Yu Lie knew what was written in the edict.


    However, under these circumstances, Chunyu Hong would not be unaware of this beforehand. This was because Eunuch Hao had never appeared at the banquet.


    Eunuch Hao was Chunyu Hong''s trusted confidant. He did not have to believe in anyone to have absolute trust in Eunuch Hao. His absence indicated that there was something hidden behind this matter that he did not know about.


    Perhaps, until now, Chunyu Hong was still probing, from the moment he opened his mouth to kill that palace maid.


    Therefore, without seeing Chunyu Hong''s true state, Jin Yu Lie would never reveal his own strength.


    While he was talking with Zuo Chenfeng, Imperial Concubine Yu suddenly smiled. In that instant, she looked like she was about to topple the country. When she was young, she had an unparalleled beauty, so naturally she was able to move Chunyu Hong''s heart and then spoil him for thirty years!


    As a result, Imperial Concubine Yu''s family had become the Qin''s new aristocrat!


    Now that she was going to rebel, she had to rely solely on her own power. She couldn''t help but appear somewhat weak. However, she first won over the Queen, then the Jin Clan''s old power.


    And there was also a force that her Yu Family couldn''t afford to underestimate.


    She no longer had a son. Even though the Yu Family feared her, they were powerless. It was impossible for her to inherit the throne, and the prestige of the Yu Family could thus be halted.


    However, Imperial Concubine Yu wholeheartedly wanted to avenge her son!


    The clan leader''s mind wavered. He had other plans.


    If he succeeded this time, then the Qin family would be turned upside down. Perhaps the Yu family would be able to become the supreme existence. If they failed, then they could put everything on Imperial Concubine Yu. After all, it was not the scene of a loss.


    And now, under the meticulous planning of Imperial Concubine Yu, thirty thousand of them had infiltrated the hundred thousand imperial guards.


    That was to say, the thirty thousand guards on duty surrounding the palace were all Imperial Concubine Yu''s men. As for the nine gates of the imperial palace, they were all sealed up. No news could leak out, and no one could enter or leave.


    It could be said that the palace was now in Imperial Concubine Yu''s hands.


    Imperial Concubine Yu stood at a high place as she looked down from above. When she saw the frightened looks on the faces of these people who were surrounded by soldiers, she felt that it was incredibly funny.


    "Inverse? Haha, this world was originally acquired by a pure and honest family, why can''t I obtain it? All my life, I have only one son, Chunyu Hao, one hope. You want to take him away from me in such a way! Don''t even mention rebelling, I''m going to completely destroy this world! I''m going to use this world''s people to die with my son! "Haha ¡­"


    She laughed hysterically, all her emotions were mixed in with her laughter!


    There was grief, there was grief, there was also unwillingness, and there was also despair ¡­


    "How dare you!" Your Majesty is here, how dare you! Imperial Concubine Yu, His Majesty has never been unkind to you, but you actually completely lost your conscience and dared to do such things. Do you know your crimes? "


    Even at this point, someone was still trying to put on a show by scolding Imperial Concubine Yu.


    However, his berating had no effect at all.


    Chunyu Hong didn''t even raise his head, nor did he give Lady Yu a glance.


    "Chunyu Hong!" Imperial Concubine Yu shouted hysterically. She once again hated him, but in the end, she was still this crazy.


    With a single command, countless arrows were shot from all over the sky. Suddenly, the sounds of countless arrows being shot rang out.


    Jin Yu Lie who was standing in the middle naturally became the target of the crowd, but those arrows were unable to approach him.


    His powerful cultivation was released, forming a powerful protective layer around his body. If the rain of arrows were to shoot out, they would all be repelled.

 C174

    Imperial Concubine Yu looked at Jin Yu Lie, slightly astonished. She knew that Jin Yu Lie had a high cultivation level, but she didn''t expect him to be this strong. But today, no one could make it out alive! The nine gates were completely sealed from the inside!


    She had originally only targeted Jin Yu Lie, but Chunyu Hong''s attitude made her despair!


    Now, she didn''t hold back at all!


    Until now, no one dared to shoot an arrow at Chunyu Hong. Even if there were a few arrows aimed at him, the hidden guards behind him had appeared in time.


    This scene was like catching a turtle in a jar!


    All of these people had become targets of those archers. As long as they were moving around, they would be annihilated!


    Everyone was running around crazily.


    In the palace, other than the palace ministers, there were also their families. These weak and weak women had no strength to even resist, they had already become ghosts under the arrow.


    Confronted with Imperial Concubine Yu''s advance, the palace maids, eunuchs, and guards panicked as they saw the people who were continuously falling.


    The empress tripped over the person behind her!


    Chunyu Hong''s hidden guards would only protect him.


    As for the Queen, she could only pray for herself.


    She was run into by the flustered crowd, and how could those people, facing life and death, be able to estimate her status? Someone hastily ran in front of her without even looking at her, and then stepped on her hand in the chaos. Immediately, her palm was red and swollen.


    At some point, Chunyu Feng had pulled out a soft sword from his waist, waving it to chop down the rain of arrows. When he saw his mother fall to the ground, he hurried over to her.


    With one hand, he chopped off the arrows that were shooting at him, while with the other, he helped the empress up from the ground.


    "Muhou, are you alright?"


    The empress shook her head. "I''m fine, Feng''er. Your skills aren''t weak, so you should be able to get out. You go first!"


    Chunyu Feng glanced at Chunyu Hong, who was not far away. Amongst the flustered crowd, he was the only one who looked calm and composed. There were dozens of secret guards protecting him, and behind them were also many ministers hiding. These lords'' faces were ashen, they relied on hiding behind Chunyu Hong to protect their own lives.


    Even though the ten or so guards were only protecting Chunyu Hong, if he hid by their side, his safety rate would greatly increase.


    So, Chunyu Feng''s first plan was to bring his mother to a safe place.


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s guards also seemed to have found a way to stop Mu Wenyun. They lined up in three rows, taking turns to shoot their arrows. The power was astonishing.


    Chunyu Feng didn''t have Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation, so he couldn''t avoid getting injured by arrows. It would be even more difficult to protect an unarmed mother.


    Chunyu Feng dragged his mother towards Chunyu Hong.


    "Father!" Chunyu Feng tried very hard, but an arrow hit his wrist and his hand stopped. The empress fell to the ground. He watched as a rain of arrows pierced the empress''s shoulder.


    Although this arrow wasn''t fatal, it instantly caused blood to spurt out. The color faded from the empress''s face.


    Chunyu Feng tried to think of a way to save him, but he was also injured, so he forced himself to open his mouth to bite the arrow that had pierced his wrist, and pulled it out.


    The arrow was thrown onto the ground, along with Chunyu Feng''s flesh and blood. He called out to his father, unconsciously hoping that he would be able to give him a helping hand.


    But he was still disappointed.


    This was because from beginning to end, Chunyu Hong did not even glance in his direction.


    At that moment, there were countless sounds of arrows piercing through the air. That was the descent of the rain of arrows. His last hope was that royal father would be able to give some help to Imperial Mother, even if it was just a look.


    At that moment, Chunyu Feng seemed to forget the fact that the empress had contributed a lot to Imperial Concubine Yu''s plan to succeed today.


    And all of this, Chunyu Hong naturally knew as well.


    The smell of blood instantly emanated out.


    However, these arrows were not aimed at the Queen. The person Imperial Concubine Yu wanted to kill the most was also Jin Yu Lie. Therefore, when she discovered that Jin Yu Lie had such a powerful cultivation level, all the archers were aiming at him.


    Right now, Imperial Concubine Yu had been brought to a safe place by her men and protected by several imperial guards. She stood atop the floating treasured sword, her gaze sinister and malicious as she gazed downwards.


    "F * ck!" Zuo Chenfeng''s arm started to ache. The power of these arrows was surging. He waved the great sword in his hand so hard that not even a drop of water could seep out. However, this sword was given to him by Jin Yu Lie.


    Amongst everyone present, he was the only one who could wear a treasured sword when entering and exiting the palace.


    However, his sword was more than twice as heavy as an ordinary sword, so when Zuo Chenfeng started to dance, his arms became numb and didn''t seem to belong to him anymore.


    He didn''t have Jin Yu Lie''s outstanding cultivation.


    "Ah Lie!"


    However, Jin Yu Lie didn''t move for a long time, which made Zuo Chenfeng a little anxious.


    A rain of arrows arrived in an instant. Zuo Chenfeng had used up all his energy, but before he could use his new strength, the arrow had already passed by his arm, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    Jin Yu Lie said in a low voice: "Hold on."


    "Don''t worry!" Seeing that he was finally going to take action, Zuo Chenfeng immediately felt relieved. Being suppressed like this was too frustrating and he could finally retaliate.


    As soon as Jin Yu Lie finished speaking, all the arrows shooting at him stopped instantly. All the arrows flying over were suspended in the air, and at the same time, the arrows on the ground also slowly floated up, slowly changing direction and aiming their arrows at the others.


    He was actually able to use his own cultivation to control external power. If he didn''t have a powerful and frightening cultivation, he would absolutely not have been able to do that.


    As for those floating in the air, they instantly pounced back towards those people.


    In an instant, each arrow had hit a guard.


    All of a sudden, the pressure on the field lessened.


    Jin Yu Lie controlled the arrows to launch a counterattack.


    In this way, these people temporarily did not dare to shoot any more arrows, because the arrows they shot out were equivalent to supplying Jin Yu Lie with sufficient ammunition.


    Knowing that at this moment, Chunyu Hong raised his eyes to look at Jin Yu Lie.


    Then his eyes fell on the Queen.


    She had been hit by the arrow just now. Although her clothes were stained with blood, the arrow had missed its vital points. Chunyu Feng had also instantly pulled out the empress''s shoulder, sealing her acupuncture points to stop the bleeding.


    He helped her to her feet. The empress''s face was pale, but there was no fear or panic in her eyes. It was as if everything that had happened was within her expectations.


    Now that Jin Yu Lie''s counterattack had begun, the pressure on Imperial Consort Yu''s side increased, and the following forces were rushing towards their direction. The imperial guards also stopped firing their arrows, giving everyone a rare moment to catch their breath.


    At the same time, there was a group of black silhouettes forcing their way into the nine gates. They were clad in black, and were Jin Yu Lie''s Black Cloud Cavalry.


    They attacked inwards from the nine doors.


    They had originally said that they were experts, but now they were met with a powerful resistance. Imperial Concubine Yu''s men had already pushed countless people to stand on top of the Nine Gate Tower. These people were the inner circle of those princes and ministers.


    This was the plan that Mu Yanran had used previously, but there was no need to be displeased.


    These women made the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry expend a lot of effort.


    Within the palace, another group of people came out from the shadows.


    The couple joined.


    And these people were not Imperial Concubine Yu or Jin Yu Lie''s.


    They suddenly appeared, wearing dark red robes. When they arrived, they were standing by the empress''s side.


    They were the old Jin family.


    Pell brought them to protect the queen.


    "Empress, your servant came late. The Empress is injured."


    The empress leaned against her and shook her head, focusing her gaze on Imperial Concubine Yu.


    The powers now were divided into several waves. Chunyu Hong, Imperial Concubine Yu, the Empress, and Jin Yu Lie!


    The forces were instantly distinguished.


    He stood there looking at Imperial Concubine Yu, he said, "Yu''er, if you want to take revenge for Hao''er, I have no objections, but your goal today, is not only for Hao''er, right?"


    Seal off the nine gates and replace all the imperial guards.


    Her intentions were self-evident.


    His sharp eyes swept over the Empress. "Even you want to rebel against me?"


    He addressed Imperial Concubine Yu as'' I '', but used the word'' I ''to address the empress.


    It was as if the empress''s betrayal had hurt him more than Imperial Concubine Yu''s rebellion.


    His gaze locked onto the empress, causing the already pale face of the empress to lose all color. It didn''t matter that she could poison him, but how could she join hands with Imperial Concubine Yu to betray him?


    Chunyu Hong and the Queen looked at each other, forming a powerful aura.


    Chunyu Feng began to feel nervous. There were too many things his mother had hidden from him, and now, looking at the strange atmosphere between his parents, he began to plan something else in his heart.


    Imperial Concubine Yu laughed loudly, "Betrayal!" Won''t she betray you in the future? She doesn''t have you in her heart. Chunyu Hong, do you think you can get her heart? This was impossible! "In the buddhist hall in her bedroom, and in the memorial service, there is a memorial tablet without famous characters carved on it. Don''t tell me that you don''t know who that person is."


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s words drew everyone''s attention.


    Everyone knew that Imperial Concubine Yu''s words contained the biggest secret of the Great Qin.


    After all, those who knew everything about the Jin family had been quietly killed.


    However, there would naturally be people who slipped through the net, such as the Empress. She was also from the Jin family, but she was married to Chunyu Hong!


    It was not clear what was going on, but Imperial Concubine Yu knew the whole story. From the perspective of an onlooker, she might even be able to see things more clearly than the others.


    Chunyu Hong''s expression turned even uglier.


    He did not expect Imperial Concubine Yu to know about this.


    The Queen looked at her. Imperial Concubine Yu continued, "Don''t think that death can seal everyone''s mouth! Chunyu Hong, she will never forgive you for what you did! And today, you are destined to die. " She turned to Jin Yulai. "You and I know you''ve been looking for something you don''t know, and today I''ll tell you everything! Your father was personally killed by Chunyu Hong! "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone was shocked!


    Many people didn''t know about this, but those who did know about it knew that Jin Yu died of poison, but Imperial Concubine Yu didn''t seem to think so.


    "Do you think you were secretive? "If that''s not the case, why did you gather the Witch clan?"

 C175

    "Chunyu Feng took a step back and approached his mother." Queen Mother, what kind of agreement did you have with her? "


    The empress was naturally unwilling to say more.


    Meanwhile, Chunyu Feng thought, "If, if, I can. I can use Imperial Concubine Yu''s power to get rid of Jin Yu Lie, and then use Imperial Mother''s power to get rid of him ¡­"


    Even if this mountain fell into his hands, he would still have the same surname, Chunyu!


    Hearing the empress''s silence, Pure Yufeng emphasized, "Muhou!"


    "I did not promise her anything, but only helped her to send her men to the palace. She just needed to wait for all of her strength to be revealed. "But ¡­"


    She just hadn''t thought that after Imperial Concubine Yu lost her child, the Yu Family would still be willing to send out so much energy to help her. It seemed that there was another clan with similar ambitions.


    Chunyu Feng thought that since this was the case, then His Majesty should also know about it. He secretly contacted his subordinates.


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s sudden revelation of such a shocking secret was far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Chunyu Hong suddenly raised his head. His hawk-like eyes stared at Imperial Concubine Yu with a message in them.


    Zuo Chenfeng''s ears suddenly moved, and news came. He suddenly smiled, and said to Jin Yu Lie in a low voice: "Things are a lot more interesting. Our men have already broken through the Heavy Flower Gate and have now sealed off the news. It won''t be long before we can control the three gates. "


    "You go down first. You should know what to do next."


    Zuo Chenfeng nodded.


    Everything that had happened since the beginning was within his expectations. However, Imperial Concubine Yu''s words seemed to mean something.


    "Jade!" "How dare you!" Chunyu Hong called him by name!


    "Why would I not dare to do so?" Imperial Concubine Yu laughed, "Are you afraid that I''ll tell you those things? Are you afraid that I will reveal the shady business you did with the Witch clan? "


    It was obvious that Imperial Concubine Yu Hong didn''t want others to know about this matter.


    Chunyu Hong''s face fell, "Kill!"


    Chunyu Hong''s killing intent was clear. As he finished speaking, more shadow guards appeared from the shadows. These people held their halberds and quickly moved towards the lady.


    In the blink of an eye, they had started fighting with Imperial Concubine Yu''s men. In the blink of an eye, the world turned dark and dark. Countless amounts of blood sprayed out in all directions.


    The imperial guards by Imperial Concubine Yu''s side were all her deathsworn. She had sole favor for the harem for thirty years, so these powers also had her. This sudden assassination had given Imperial Concubine Yu no chance to say anything else. Her eyes were focused on the carnage in front of her. She stared at the two people she hated.


    Chunyu Hong and Jin Yu Lie were both extremely powerful.


    No matter how strong she was, it was impossible for her to spend more energy to fight two alone.


    So, at this moment, she laughed.


    Today''s ultimate kill wasn''t limited to just them!


    Back then, how Chunyu Hao died, she would definitely return the favor!


    So, when faced with Chunyu Hong''s killing move, she coldly said, "You will all die, all of you will die. My son is so lonely underground, you all have to accompany him ¡­"


    Imperial Concubine Yu''s face had a look of near despair and grief.


    However, Jin Yu Lie wrinkled his brows slightly.


    Imperial Concubine Yu, who had just been interrupted by Chunyu Hong, clearly had a different opinion of some things.


    One of the guards came over and whispered something into Imperial Concubine Yu''s ear. Her expression changed, and when she looked at Jin Yu Lie, the color in her eyes changed. With three of the nine gates broken, Jin Yu Lie''s men were on the verge of controlling everything.


    Now was the time!


    Imperial Concubine Yu smiled at the sky. As she moved, countless holes appeared on the walls around her! Everyone looked at the densely packed holes and did not know what to do.


    However, Jin Yu Lie actually knew!


    Speaking of which, it was Mu Yunji''s masterpiece!


    It was the bomb that Mu Wuyun used to protect her body, but now it was taken away by Imperial Concubine Yu. Originally, she had prepared this to secretly avoid everyone''s eyes and place a countless number of bombs around the city gates of the Mid-Autumn Meet.


    As long as it was just a little bit of fire, the debris brought by these bombs would have amazing lethality. Even if they managed to escape by a fluke, these explosives were buried in the wall and once the surrounding wall collapsed, no one would be able to escape.


    Imperial Concubine Yu wanted an absolute kill. If it wasn''t possible, then she wouldn''t have wanted to live for a long time. At worst, she would just die together with the rest of the contestants.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud sound rang out from the ninth door. It was deafening, and the ground began to shake violently. Everyone turned their heads and saw a thick cloud of dust and smoke rise into the sky from the Jade Glow Gate in the southeast direction.


    The eaves of the tower that towered above the Jade Glow Gate collapsed in the thick smoke.


    At the same time, the wind in Jin Yu Lie''s ears started to vibrate.


    Zuo Chenfeng''s hoarse voice, along with a hint of fear, came through the crow wind, "Ah Lie!"


    "What happened over there?"


    "Imperial Concubine Yu is prepared to die, the nine gates have prepared countless explosives! Jade Flower Hall has collapsed, and our men were severely injured or killed. Now that the Jade Flower Hall has collapsed, the other sects are in danger as well. Not good! Be careful! "Protect the river ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he heard a roar from Zuo Chenfeng, and then the entire Hua Yang Sect began to collapse!


    The last few words caused Jin Yu Lie''s expression to change!


    He finally understood Imperial Concubine Yu''s plan!


    She wanted to use explosives to blow up all nine gates in order to eliminate the Duke of Qin''s troops. More importantly, the nine gates that had collapsed had blown up the moat.


    If that was the case, no matter how high your cultivation was, you would not be able to escape from danger!


    This was her real plan!


    She not only wanted him alone, but also the life of the extremely disappointed Chunyu Hong. She wanted to use the entire Qin Nation to accompany her in death!


    To use the entire capital as compensation for her son''s death!


    He had calculated the entire world of the Great Qin!


    As expected, the most ruthless person is a person with a heart of death!


    Zuo Chenfeng was trapped outside Yu Hua''s door, and as he flew, he saw the collapsed wall of the moat. His expression turned ugly, and he hurriedly used the Crow''s Wind to communicate with Jin Lie.


    "Ah Lie!" Oh no, that bitch Yu is trying to blow up the entire capital! " In a moment of desperation, he began to swear!


    But just at this moment, Eunuch Hao suddenly appeared. With a deathly pale face, he looked at Chunyu Hong and whispered into his ear: "Your Majesty! "Protect the river ¡­"


    After hearing Eunuch Hao''s report, Chunyu Hong''s expression suddenly darkened. When he looked at Imperial Concubine Yu, his gaze was filled with the desire to kill her!


    He had never imagined that Imperial Concubine Yu would have such a sinister idea. Yet, she had actually hidden it from everyone, even avoiding his and Jin Yu Lie''s eyes!


    Now, it looked like she would succeed! When the moat collapsed, the underground river would surge and the entire capital would be flooded. The Qin Empire did not need to be buried by others!


    How could Chunyu Hong just sit by and let this happen!


    Chunyu Hong''s killing intent suddenly soared! He shouted "slut" as he flew at an extremely fast speed towards Imperial Concubine Yu. Some Death Soldiers wanted to use their bodies to block him.


    Chunyu Hong was also a cultivator with two spiritual roots. His cultivation was high, and his hands were like claws as he attacked with lightning speed. Those Death Soldiers that tried to stop him were instantly killed! However, the Death Soldiers that were slightly further away were unable to make it over.


    Imperial Concubine Yu retreated, but she had nowhere to retreat to.


    Chunyu Hong arrived in front of her, his right hand tightly holding her neck. As long as he vomited, she would immediately die.


    "After marrying me for thirty years, I have favored you alone, yet you want to bury my Great Qin Empire!?" "You are very well!" He was so angry that he started laughing. His eyes were filled with countless emotions.


    Since life and death are controlled by him, and Yu Feng doesn''t care about life and death anymore, she decided to walk forward, proudly holding her head high, exposing her beautiful neck, and spoke to him with difficulty: "Solitary? Chunyu Hong, do you really only love me? "


    A powerful aura was released from Chunyu Hong''s body. No one else was able to approach him, and at the same time, his hidden guards also instantly increased in strength. Three sides protected Chunyu Hong, separating Imperial Consort Yu from her imperial guards.


    However, even if she controlled Imperial Concubine Yu, it didn''t seem to have much of an impact on the whole situation.


    Outside of the nine doors, the sound of explosions could still be heard from time to time.


    They seemed to be fighting in a stalemate, and from the nine gates, the sounds of killing shook the heavens. A rain of blood and gore filled the air.


    Chunyu Hong''s men, Jin Yu Lie''s men, were all fighting with Imperial Concubine Yu''s deathsworn.


    Seeing that Imperial Concubine Yu couldn''t hold on any longer, the empress''s men chose to join her side. In a short while, the situation became tense.


    Countless lives had been lost between the gains and losses of the nine sects.


    As the nine gates were continuously being destroyed by the explosives, cracks began to appear on the walls. Water slowly overflowed from the corners of the walls. That was the water from the moat ¡­


    Imperial Concubine Yu looked down from above. Although she was controlled by Chunyu Hong, her eyes were still able to see the glimmering radiance beneath the walls as the sun set in the west. The moat had finally started to pour water, and if this continued, soon, the entire palace would collapse and the entire capital would be next!


    She wanted to destroy the heavens and the earth just to bury Chunyu Hao''s death!


    On the canal far away from the palace, the center of the river began to emit waves of energy, and in the middle, a small whirlpool formed.


    The boats on the canal swayed uncontrollably, and the people in the boats ran out one by one. Everyone was surprised to see the unusual scene on the river, and when they heard the occasional tremors in the direction of the palace, their faces changed drastically.


    "Too late. Chunyu Hong, you''ve lost!" Imperial Concubine Yu gave a sad and beautiful smile. Don''t say any more words of ''you only love me''. You can trick others, but you can''t fool me! The only favor you gave me was because I am seventy percent similar to her. "


    Chunyu Hong''s face darkened, the strength of her hands increased, and her voice became even more cut off. However, she did her best to speak the words that were hidden in her heart for 30 years, "The person you love is not me ¡­" "She''s not your empress. Haha, you actually fell in love with your own sister ¡­"


    Her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it.


    "Nonsense!" Chunyu Hong angrily roared. His heart was filled with panic, as if his secret had been exposed.


    "I''m not spouting nonsense! If not for this reason, you would not hesitate to use forbidden techniques to save her? "You are thinking that even if you can''t be with her, as long as you can guard her, why else would you need the Shamans to guard her corpse for you?"


    "Nonsense! I''ll kill you! I will kill you! "

 C176

    "The empress and I aren''t people you love, because you feel you owe Chunyu Hui, so you never blame the empress for poisoning us. You used pain like this to make it hard for yourself to forget. Chunyu Hong, don''t you know your own heart? "


    In response to Imperial Concubine Yu''s words, Chunyu Hong''s killing intent soared.


    Just as he was about to crush Imperial Concubine Yu''s neck with his hands, the tower beneath their feet trembled. The wall on this side was connected to the nine gates, causing them to be affected.


    The position that Imperial Concubine Yu and Chunyu Hong were standing at was a huge crater.


    Imperial Concubine Yu was thrown out by the force. Chunyu Hong suddenly made his move, and only had enough time to rip off the front of her dress.


    Just as he was about to fall as well, he was pulled back.


    The walls were not safe and the guards brought him down.


    Imperial Concubine Yu fell to the ground. Although she was caught by his deathsworn, one of her legs broke on the spot, showing a strange curve.


    The Death Soldier wanted to help her, so she spat out a mouthful of blood and pushed the Death Soldier away. However, she looked at the nearby Chunyu Hong with a look of despair, as well as the empress standing not far behind him.


    Chunyu Feng was originally standing by the empress''s side, but now he''s gone.


    "Kill her for This Emperor!" Chunyu Hong''s anger did not weaken because of Imperial Concubine Yu''s serious injuries. On the contrary, it grew even more intense.


    The guards charged forward as soon as they received the order, and Imperial Concubine Yu''s deathsworn hurried to protect them.


    Here, another intense battle was taking place.


    The empress looked at Imperial Concubine Yu. Her entire body was covered in blood, and her right leg was bleeding profusely from her wounds. She didn''t notice it at all. She took one step at a time, looking like a ferocious ghost that had just emerged from hell.


    The empress''s heart began to pound when she saw the look in her eyes.


    She understood the look in Imperial Concubine Yu''s eyes!


    She struggled to shift her gaze onto Chunyu Hong.


    She lowered her head to look at the blood on her shoulder. The blood had stopped and had frozen on her clothes, but it was still stained with dust and mud foam. Very dirty...


    She raised her head to look at her surroundings. The normally well-dressed princes and officials all had ashen faces. They looked terrified and malevolent as they tried to find a way out. However, these roads had been blocked off, so no one should be able to get out today.


    Suddenly, an image appeared in her mind. In the past, many years ago, she had witnessed such a bloody scene of slaughter!


    After that night, the Jin family disappeared from the capital.


    Her brother had died!


    It was the darkest night of her life.


    The empress''s lips moved slightly. "Big brother, did you see? The Great Qin is finally going to perish ¡­" Her expression was complicated, and it was impossible to tell if she was crying or laughing, happy or sad.


    Although Chunyu Hong''s heart was set on Imperial Concubine Yu, he heard the words of the empress. He turned his head abruptly. "What are you talking about?"


    The empress smiled sweetly. "What I want to do is do my best. It''s just that I don''t have her courage."


    "Xiao Rou, even you want to betray me?"


    The empress withdrew from the crowd and took the initiative to approach her. "Your Majesty, don''t you think Imperial Concubine Yu did the right thing?"


    Chunyu Hong''s eyes flashed sinisterly.


    The empress continued, "In the past, the late emperor had his own reasons, so you intentionally incited your sister to leave the palace. "You know your little sister too well. She is such an arrogant and proud person, among all the men in the world, no one can enter her eyes. But unfortunately, that person ¡­"


    As the Queen spoke, her eyes swept over Jin Yu Lie. With a smile of approval. She continued, "You know very well that your sister will fall in love. Your name is also here, the Jin family''s patriarch thought. You arranged all this, didn''t you? What you did not think of is that Chunyu Hui''s feelings for Jin Zheng, his death, she will not live alone. "That''s why you''re so heartbroken ¡­"


    The empress didn''t finish her words because she felt a sharp pain coming from her chest.


    She looked down and saw a dagger in her heart.


    Chunyu Hong held the dagger in his hand.


    However, right at this moment, Chunyu Hong''s chest also splattered with a bloody wound.


    He lowered his head in disbelief as a long sword flew out from his body.


    Who is it?


    With great difficulty, he forced his way through the hole and saw that the person holding the longsword in his hand was Eunuch Hao!


    "You ¡­" His eyes were filled with unwillingness. Eunuch Hao had grown up with him and his relationship with him had come from the time experience. He believed that anyone could betray him other than Eunuch Hao.


    However, the truth gave him a resounding slap in the face.


    Eunuch Hao grasped his sword with a pained expression.


    "Why? Why did you betray me too? "


    He let go, and Chunyu Hong fell to the ground before he could swallow his last mouthful.


    "Your Majesty, this old servant is loyal to you. However, this old servant is also loyal to the Grand Princess and to the late emperor!" After he finished speaking, he pulled out his sword from Chunyu Hong''s body and slashed it across his neck!


    This was all too sudden!


    If Imperial Concubine Yu''s actions had not disturbed Chunyu Hong''s mind and caused him to let his guard down, it would have been impossible for Eunuch Hao to succeed!


    Chunyu Hong had always been a suspicious person!


    From the actions he had done to his own little sister, to how he had used an imperial edict to call Jin Yu Lie a target of public criticism, to how he had deliberately allowed Imperial Consort Yu to act as she pleased, to how he had purposely allowed Yu Hao to act as he pleased, all he cared about was himself!


    Now he was betrayed by the people around him.


    Eunuch Hao''s sword had pierced through Chunyu Hong''s body, but he did not immediately die.


    Jin Yu Lie''s expression changed. He could feel the strange look in the empress''s eyes as she looked at him.


    He rushed forward to support the crumbling queen.


    "You ¡­" He had a strange feeling about her, but he couldn''t put his finger on it.


    Blood trickled down the corner of the empress''s mouth as she weakly smiled. "Ah Lie."


    Jin Yu Lie was able to see that the empress had purposefully held Chunyu Hong down so that Eunuch Hao could succeed.


    "Why did you do that?"


    The empress smiled and moved closer to Jin Yu Lie''s ear. She only spoke a few words before dying. "My surname is also Jin ¡­"


    In the distant tower, Chunyu Feng risked his life to escape, but when he saw that his mother was down, he cried out in pain and was about to return, but was held back by the Queen''s trusted aide, Isabel, "Your Highness!"


    Chunyu Hong''s cultivation was not weak, and he was heavily injured. However, he took out a piece of spirit source from his bosom and forcefully stuffed it into his body. The spirit source disappeared, but the spirit energy was constantly being supplied.


    He looked at Jin Yu Lie, "You are also a member of the Jin family, she is your aunt, why would you want to avenge her? I''m also your real uncle. "Ah Lie, what should we do?"


    Mu Wan was complaining as she hurried with the Umbra towards the direction of the capital.


    She really admired these people. They were really stubborn. They kept saying that it was because of Jin Yu Lie, and she only heard his words, but she never thought about those decisions of his.


    He had actually spent an entire night sending himself to the border of the Great Qin Empire. What was he trying to do?


    It would be very time-consuming to go back now.


    The group of shadows were not weak, but if they all used their cultivation to fly, then when they returned, they would all be half-dead. How would they save others?


    Mu Wan was depressed.


    She looked at the Dark Guard beside her. Right now, she couldn''t care about anything else, she could only use her cultivation base to ride her sword and fly.


    But Dark Frost wasn''t in this group. She and another person wanted to step out of the group.


    Mu Yun knew that the Dark Frost was most adept at tracking and assassination, but she was also good at one thing, and that was the Item Controlling Technique!


    The Controlling Object Technique was derived from the Witch clan''s arcane skills, and was able to control animals.


    Therefore, Mu Wan Yun told Dark Frost to prepare it first.


    Along the way, as she sped, she kept in touch with Manager Jin.


    When Jin Yu Lie had left these seventy-three shadows to Mu Huanyun, he had made them completely cut off all contact with him, so they could not get in contact with the hidden guards using the Crow Wind Sword.


    Right now, the situation in the capital was unclear, so Mu Yun could only rely on himself.


    It wasn''t easy for him to contact Manager Jin.


    "Young lady!" Shopkeeper Jin gasped for breath beside his ears. Upon hearing that it was from Mu Wan, Manager Jin acted as if he had seen light in the dark.


    "Miss, where are you? We won''t be able to protect the capital anymore! "


    "What do you mean? Say it clearly! "


    Manager Jin''s voice trembled. Due to his nervousness and shock, there was no logic in his words. "A vortex appeared in the center of the canal. It had already engulfed many ships. The nine gates of the palace were about to collapse! Right now, everyone is rumouring that the Monarch is about to sink ¡­ "


    While he was talking about the soul-stirring scene, he was slowly cleaning up the mess.


    Mu Huanyun finally understood that Imperial Concubine Yu wanted to use the entire imperial city to accompany her in death!


    She had never cared about the life or death of others, but Jin Yu Lie ¡­


    Seeing that they were still so far from the imperial city, Mu Wan Yun wished that he could grow a pair of wings.


    When she was not far from the imperial city, a dense mass of black clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. These black clouds moved very quickly, and at a glance, it was extremely strange.


    And beneath these dark clouds stood several people.


    Mu Wan looked carefully, there was another person besides Dark Frost and another person in the shadows.


    "Ye-zi!" Mu Yun blurted out.


    She said, "I knew you would come back, so I waited for you here."


    As they got closer, Mu Wan Yun realized that the black clouds that were gazing into the distance were actually bats. The distance between the wings of these bats was at least one meter, and they had red fur on their heads.


    And all of them had ropes tied under their claws.


    "Use this?"


    It was actually a bat that was riding the dark frost.


    From Leaves'' words, Mu Wan Yun found out about the situation in the imperial city.


    "The moat water is already out of control. The Nine Gate has destroyed four of them. If this goes on, the Nine Gate will be completely destroyed and the moat water will be poured down." The entire capital will disappear from the map of the Divine Moon Continent. "


    "Where''s Daddy?" Hearing that the situation was critical, Amu hurriedly asked.


    "For the time being, we are not sure. The Dark Guard has fallen into a bitter battle at the nine gates. I can''t get in at all. " As she spoke, she gave Mu Wanyun a profound look, "The weapon they used came from you."


    This was a typical scene. Mu Yunyun had smashed her own foot with a stone!


    She was extremely vexed!


    But, saving people now was more important!


    Originally, they would need at least four hours to arrive, but now, it had only been four hours, and they would be able to see the imperial city from afar.


    The loud sound coming from the palace made everyone panic. Everyone quickly ran out of the capital to escape for their lives. The whirlpool in the canal grew larger, toppling many ships. Under the strong pressure of the vortex, it suddenly turned into powder.


    The nine gates of the imperial palace were filled with thick smoke!


    The sound of explosives exploding could still be heard from afar.


    Mu Wan and the others stood in the sky and saw the entire picture. It was even more shocking, making them feel as if they couldn''t breathe!


    "Faster!"


    Who knew what would happen in the Imperial Palace? If the moat was truly filled, then even if Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation was great, he wouldn''t be able to contend against the power of nature.


    Mu Yunji only felt his heart tighten!

 C177

    The Black Cloud Bat brought everyone and flew across the sky at an extremely fast speed. There were so many bats that they blotted out the sky and covered the earth. There were so many of them that there were tens of thousands.


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t have time to ask Ye Wen why he was here. She only wanted to get to the Imperial Palace as soon as possible!


    When Mu Wan Yun Yun wasn''t far from here, Jin Yu Lie and Chunyu Hong looked at each other.


    It looked like Imperial Concubine Yu and the empress were working together to force the palace into submission, but everyone present had their own thoughts. Even if Chunyu Hong didn''t know that Imperial Concubine Yu was playing so much, he did know that Imperial Concubine Yu and the empress had teamed up.


    Or perhaps, Eunuch Hao had secretly made some sort of agreement with the empress, but now that the empress had revealed her true identity to Jin Yulie, she died.


    Eunuch Hao wiped his neck after thrusting out his sword.


    Everything that had happened could no longer be known by outsiders.


    However, in the face of Chunyu Hong''s open and honest relations, everything seemed to be inextricably linked to Jin Yu Lie.


    Chunyu Hong was severely injured, but with the support of his spirit source, his cultivation had reached its peak state. His eyes were cold as he smiled at Jin Yu Lie.


    "You killed my father by pretending to be my mother, and then you killed my mother, right?"


    Chunyu Hong did not say anything and only smiled. His smile contained unwillingness and hatred, as well as Han Xie''s strange gaze!


    When I was young, I befriended him. I know that he had the ability to help me, but he did not want to. Yet, he wanted to work hand in hand with Hui. "Haha, the world is big. Could it be that they are from the Royal Territory? How could they possibly escape?"


    "The world should finally belong to one. When the time comes, there will only be one person who could rule the world, who wouldn''t want that kind of power? So what if she was close to him? That''s what I want! Those who block me, die! "


    He finally revealed his true nature.


    His goal was simple and clear, as long as it was under the heavens! For the sake of the world, he could give up on anyone, even sacrificing his own son to provoke Imperial Concubine Yu. With her help, he could expose all the hidden forces.


    However, he had calculated everything in his life and failed to measure up to the hearts of others.


    After Imperial Consort Yu had lost her beloved son, her murderous heart was buried under the heavens.


    He didn''t know that the Eunuch Hao he trusted the most was also one of Lin''er''s men.


    However, none of this mattered now. The empress was dead, and Imperial Concubine Yu was half dead as well. Although he was heavily injured, he definitely wouldn''t die. As long as he could persuade Jin Yu Lie ¡­


    "A''Lie, my prince is completely unlucky. You are my nephew, and also the sole descendant of Lin''er. Your body also retains the blood and blood of the royal family." A''Lie, my prince is unlucky. Chunyu Hong said to Jin Yu Lie.


    "Your Black Cloud Cavalry and your powerful cultivation. As long as you can help me, we can share the world. Don''t bother about your father''s death. You can kill anyone close to you if you succeed in making a big matter out of it! "


    There was a wild obsession with power in his eyes. From all of this, one could see how scheming he was and how dangerous his intentions were.


    His words caused Imperial Concubine Yu to burst into laughter. It was shrill and desolate, like a ghost under the moonlight, echoing beneath the crumbling city walls. Her laughter was thick with resentment and deep with hatred. This sound pierced through the dusty air, causing people''s hair to stand on end. Their bodies trembled, and a chill ran down their spines.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Is that your intention?" Haha, this is all you want! I didn''t guess wrong. Therefore, Chunyu Hong, I will personally destroy all of this. "


    Her voice was hoarse.


    "If you want to obtain the world, I definitely won''t let you do as you wish. Today, I will destroy the imperial city. Let''s see just how you will compete for the world!"


    "Do you think I would care about a mere imperial city!?"


    Chunyu Hong had an even bigger plan.


    At this moment, at an unknown time, some people suddenly appeared in the crowd. These people were wearing strange clothes, and they were all from the Shaman Tribe.


    Qian Yu sat in a wheelchair and was lifted in the air by a witch warrior beside him.


    He looked at it all with cold eyes.


    Countless lives had been lost below, and blood was wriggling on the ground.


    He ignored them all.


    "Your Majesty!" Qian Yu said, "The water in the moat is very fierce, so we shouldn''t leave it here."


    Chunyu Hong didn''t even look at Imperial Concubine Yu. Right now, he only wanted to keep Jin Yu Lie. "Ah Lie, come with me."


    At this time, Zuo Chenfeng also rushed over, "Lie, the nine gates have been destroyed and seven gates have been destroyed. The river has begun to pour down! Many parts of the capital have collapsed! "


    Hearing this, the rest of the ministers were frightened and hurried to roll over. They said to Chunyu Hong, "Your Majesty, please save me!"


    Chunyu Hong''s heart was filled with ambition and domination, so he didn''t care about the mere capital at all. He wanted Jin Yulai, and to put it bluntly, he wanted Jin Yulie''s valiant cultivation!


    "Imperial Concubine Yu''s men are almost finished with their ambush. "But the capital ¡­" If the imperial city was destroyed, it meant that the hundreds of thousands of citizens in the imperial city ¡­


    "As long as you promise me, the Witch clan can use the Ice Magic to seal the river moat. You alone can exchange for the lives of several hundred thousand citizens. " Chunyu Hong began to lose his patience.


    Qian Chou looked coldly at Chunyu Hong. He knew his ambitions. When he had him execute the forbidden technique, all he wanted was to be immortal!


    But the Witch Clan and the Chunyu Clan had some sort of contract, and he had to do it for them, unless someone could get three elder rings.


    However, he had lost the elder''s ring for many years, so it was unknown how many times he had secretly searched. The only ring he could hold was completely helpless, so he had to listen to Chunyu Hong.


    And at this moment, he suddenly felt an extremely familiar aura approaching from far away.


    The sky gradually darkened. After dusk, a strange black cloud appeared on the horizon.


    His eyesight was very powerful, and when he saw that the so-called black cloud was actually a black bat, he was shocked as well!


    On closer look, the one under the bat was Mu Yunji!


    From the first time he saw Mu Wanyun, Qian Yu had a strange feeling in his heart. He had asked the spirit to search for the Pure Jade Emblem, but she had accidentally barged in.


    Furthermore, her appearance could be considered as something that was set to happen in the underworld.


    The Witch clan had always worshipped heaven''s will. To him, Mu Yunji was a kind of heaven''s will.


    Suddenly, he closed his eyes. It seemed as if his body hadn''t moved at all. But, he still separated out a ray of light and arrived in front of Mu Huanyun in the blink of an eye.


    This was one of the Witch Clan''s martial arts methods. Mu Wan felt that there was someone beside her, and just as she was about to speak, she heard the voice of Qian Chou resounding in her head.


    "Chunyu Hong wants Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation, just so that he can extend his own life. Although we have never used this kind of forbidden magic before, it is indeed recorded in the book. "


    She didn''t understand why Qian Chou told her. Just as she was puzzled, she heard Qian Chou continue, "I can''t go against Chunyu Hong''s decision, but I want to tell you that you are a kind of heaven''s will. I hope I didn''t do anything wrong. "


    It was only a few sentences later, but Mu Huanyun no longer felt the aura of Qian Yu. It was likely that he had already left.


    It was just that his words gave her too much shocking information.


    Hundreds of thousands of lives. Now, all the pressure was on him alone, not only the commoners, but also the ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry he had single-handedly raised.


    Nearly ten thousand lives in the Imperial Palace!


    Jin Yu Lie''s face was expressionless.


    However, Zuo Chenfeng was extremely anxious, "Lie, don''t answer him when you go!"


    The moment Zuo Chenfeng said that, an iron lock appeared on the ground and was about to hook onto his collarbone. Jin Yu Lie moved like a bolt of lightning, grabbing the iron lock and pulling forcefully, a person came out from the ground. This person''s cultivation level wasn''t high, but the iron lock in his hand moved very fast.


    He grabbed it with one hand and broke the lock with the force of his palm.


    Zuo Chenfeng thought to himself that he was in danger. When the iron chain was in front of him, he did not notice at all. If he was not close to Jin Yulai, he would have already lost his life.


    "It''s rare for you to live with one. Can you really live with a hundred?"


    As Chunyu Hong spoke, the hidden Witch Clan martial arts suddenly appeared behind him.


    It was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, not to mention the fact that they had now met so many witch warriors.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t agree, then I''ll take out the person you''re most worried about." Chunyu Hong lost his patience and blatantly threatened, "You don''t know Mu Wanyun''s true identity, do you?"


    These words caused Jin Yu Lie''s expressionless face to suddenly move! All of a sudden, a strong killing intent emanated from his body. There was only one person standing in front of him, but that killing intent and valiant aura was definitely not inferior to that of facing a magnificent army.


    His long and narrow eyes were cold and piercing to the heart. A majestic aura that felt like a mountain was pressing down on people''s head.


    "How dare you!"


    "I can''t kill her, but I can make her a soulless zombie!" Even if you send her away and hide her away, I can still plunder her soul and make her resemble what she was seven years ago! "


    For some unknown reason, in that instant, Jin Yu Lie suddenly thought of a massive possibility! No wonder he felt that Mu Yun was completely different from what he had known seven years ago.


    There had always been a question that he hadn''t been able to resolve. Now that Chunyu Hong had brought it up, Jin Yu Lie instantly understood! That would explain everything.


    Was it because of this?


    Mu Yun is not Mu Yun? Was she someone else? However, she was clearly ¡­


    If this matter really made sense, then the only possibility would be the Witch clan.


    He glanced at his face. He faintly nodded his head.


    "Absolutely!" Qian Yu said indifferently. You can use your cultivation to exchange for her life, I can guarantee that. " Qian Yu expressed his stance first. Although this exceeded Chunyu Hong''s expectations, as long as Chunyu Hong could get what he wanted, he could do anything he wanted.


    But at this moment, Jin Yu Lie hesitated.


    He did not think about it at all, and began to hesitate.


    Not to mention the ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry that he had built with great effort, but also the hundred thousand civilians. If he were to harden his heart, he could simply ignore all of them. However, it was only Mu Wan.


    He did not dare to imagine losing her, much less that the days to come would depend on the few memories he had of her. He didn''t know when, but she had occupied such an important position in his heart. It was enough for him to completely disregard everything and abandon her for the sake of her safety.


    The deepest state of love was that as long as one was alive and well, that was enough.


    He looked at Chunyu Hong without blinking, "Really?"

 C178

    Jin Yu Lie didn''t believe Chunyu Hong, but he believed a bit of what Qian Chou said.


    He clenched his jaw tightly.


    If Mu Wan Yun was really going to be hurt, then he would do whatever it took to get it back! However, if it was possible, he wouldn''t have even the slightest chance for Mu Wanyun to receive any damage.


    Seeing that Jin Yu Lie was hesitating, Zuo Chen Feng''s face changed, "Lie!" What are you going to do? Don''t listen to their nonsense! "How is this possible!?" Last night, Mu Wan Yun was sent away. Counting the time, she should be near the Great Qin Nation''s border by now. As long as she left the Great Qin Nation, she would be able to survive anywhere with her ability.


    In her memories, she had always been such an arrogant and despotic person. How could anyone else ¡­


    "F * ck, don''t be fooled!"


    Chunyu Hong coldly smiled. He knew what Jin Yu Lie cared about the most.


    Their gazes met, passing along information that no one else knew.


    Jin Yu Lie relaxed his aura, and all the arrows hovering around him suddenly fell to the ground, letting out ping-pong sounds.


    "Boom!" Zuo Chenfeng frowned and became anxious.


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes were indifferent, and his expression was warm.


    If they had obtained Mu Yunji''s soul, it wasn''t impossible for them to take it away. He wasn''t willing to gamble because he didn''t want to lose. As for Mu Yunji, it was even more important that he couldn''t afford to lose.


    "Alright!" Just one word. He was willing to give up everything for her, just as she had told him. Their feelings were always so simple and passionate.


    Seeing that he agreed, a strange smile appeared in Chunyu Hong''s eyes. He let out a loud shout, and in the blink of an eye, he took out a piece of pure and bright spirit energy. He let out a shout, and in the blink of an eye, Qian Wen took out a piece of pure and bright spirit energy.


    In the distance, the canal was rough and turbulent, and the sound of it hitting the shore could be heard. Under the boundless moonlight, it seemed to be an incomparably ghostly existence, as if one was on the underworld''s River Styx.


    A bright light emitted from Qian Yu Lie''s palm, instantly enveloping Jin Yu Lie''s body.


    In that instant, he only felt countless pressure surrounding his body. This powerful pressure seemed to want to crush his entire body. At the same time, a majestic suction force quickly entered his body.


    The golden waves in his Sea of Bitterness began to surge. The rainbow bridge''s color fluctuated and was exceptionally dazzling. There was even a rainbow bridge that crossed over to the other side of the river. There was a magnificent space there that was filled with dense spirit mist and could not be seen.


    Seeing Jin Yu Lie''s Sea of Bitterness, everyone present was shocked.


    Chunyu Hong had an unfathomable expression on his face. This was great, if his strong cultivation was all for his own use, not only would he be able to extend his life, his cultivation would also be raised to a level that others would not be able to match!


    Zuo Chenfeng was sweating profusely!


    If Jin Yulai really had something on his mind, then all the hard work he had put in over the years had been completely destroyed. Was it even worth it for a woman? No! He couldn''t just watch Jin Yu Lie do this.


    Zuo Chenfeng didn''t have time to think, he raised his sword and was about to cut down that bright light shrouding Jin Yulie.


    This slash contained 100% of his cultivation.


    However, this slash only created sparks on the surface of the light, and did not cause any damage to the entire light barrier. Countless tiny lines suddenly appeared on the surface of the sword.


    The backlash of the inner force made Zuo Chenfeng''s chest feel as if it was hit by a heavy blow. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Pain spread out in his heart. This light barrier was very powerful. At the same time, it also caused a chill in Zuo Chenfeng''s heart, making him unable to say anything.


    Jin Yu Lie was inside the light cover, and he could feel a strong suction force engulfing all the spiritual energy in his Sea of Bitterness. Gradually, the spiritual fog on the other side started to materialize, forming sharp swords that were sucked away one by one.


    He could feel that his cultivation was starting to become weaker. However, as his cultivation became weaker, his Sea of Bitterness began to churn even more violently.


    On the rainbow bridge, countless rays of light glittered like even more blades as they swiftly flew out from his Sea of Bitterness.


    Qian Yu was controlling the spirit source, but when he saw the sword edge of the Fiery Rainbow Bridge, many wounds appeared on Qian Yu''s body, and blood dyed his white clothes red. Countless tiny holes suddenly appeared on the white robe.


    This was Jin Yu Lie''s instinctual resistance.


    Qian Yu''s face turned even paler.


    When Chunyu Hong saw this, he burst into laughter. He took a step forward and moved like lightning. He held onto the spirit source in his hand.


    He had always been suspicious, and he was suspicious that Qian Chou would take all of Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation. Thus, when he saw that the spiritual energy had started to be devoured, he snatched the spiritual energy from Qian Chou''s hands.


    The spirit energy from the spirit source flowed endlessly into Chunyu Hong''s body. At the same time, he was also resisting Jin Yulu''s counterattack.


    Having lost his spiritual source, Qian Bian heaved a sigh of relief. His cultivation was not as good as Chunyu Hong''s, which was why he was injured by Jin Yu Lie.


    He looked at Chunyu Hong, then at Jin Yu Lie below, his eyebrows knitted together. Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation level had reached such a high level, yet there was a dragon lying in the dense fog on the other side of the river!


    That dragon was materialized from his cultivation!


    This kind of cultivation was way too powerful! He had not expected this at all.


    If they hadn''t used Mu Yun to threaten Jin Yu Lie, as long as Jin Yu Lie was ruthless, they wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Zuo Chenfeng''s face was pale, but he couldn''t just sit there and watch Jin Yu Lie get injured.


    He gritted his teeth, raised his sword that was covered with lines, and slashed at Chunyu Hong again.


    He jumped up and raised his sword to cut down. This time, he poured all of his cultivation into his sword, all he wanted was one strike! This time, he was determined to die, and he definitely could not let Chunyu Hong succeed.


    If Chunyu Hong was truly able to control Jin Yulai''s valiant cultivation, then he could predict that the entire Divine Moon Continent would be flooded with a rain of blood.


    Even if he couldn''t kill Chunyu Hong, he could at least make him give up. However, if he was hit by this kind of force, then Zuo Chenfeng would commit suicide with all his power!


    Absolutely one death!


    Even if he knew, he couldn''t care less.


    This sword contained the sharp sound of breaking wind as it viciously struck down.


    The spiritual energy from Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation slowly seeped into Chunyu Hong''s body through the spiritual source. He glanced around and saw Zuo Chen Feng attacking.


    At this moment, as Zuo Chenfeng''s sword was about to hit the light barrier, Chunyu Hong waved his hand and a gust of cold wind blew towards him. With just one sweep, Zuo Chenfeng felt like he was about to be hit by a wall of steel!


    There had been a wound on his chest before, but now it was even worse. He spat out another mouthful of blood and was sent flying backwards.


    When Jin Yu Lie saw that Zuo Chenfeng was injured, he wanted to save him, but he was restricted by the light barrier. At this time, he swept his gaze over the crowd and saw another dense black cloud surging towards him.


    When he focused his eyes, his eyes instantly lit up, but then dimmed again!


    Mu Yunyun saw Zuo Chenfeng being hit by the powerful force, and she also saw Jin Yulai trapped in the light.


    A black shadow rushed towards that direction at a speed even faster than Mu Yu Yun. Ye Wen instantly appeared behind Zuo Chenfeng. Her powerful Zhen Qi instantly poured into Zuo Chenfeng''s body, and helped him dissolve the Zhen Qi within his body.


    "Ah Lie!" Mu Wan Yun landed beside Jin Yu Lie, looking at the brilliance enveloping his entire body.


    "What are you doing here!" "Let''s go!" Mu Wanyun could not believe it, Jin Yu Lie''s strong cultivation was definitely not controlled by anyone, and everything that happened here was instantly understood. What Qian Yu said just now was true.


    He was most worried about her. He had spent a lot of effort to send her far away, but she had come back without caring about anything else.


    On the way, Mu Wan Yun contacted Shopkeeper Jin and handed him over to Shopkeeper Jin. At the same time, after knowing what had happened in the imperial city, she immediately made arrangements for her own people to help disperse the crowd.


    That delayed him for a while. When he came back, he saw that Zuo Chenfeng was injured.


    When Qian Wen saw Mu Wan, he secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t even think as she suddenly made her move. However, she was also repelled by the power of the light.


    "You want to save him, he wants to save you, you really do have a deep relationship between husband and wife. How about, we do a favor and send you to the Underworld to be a pair of lovebirds?"


    Jin Yu Lie''s face suddenly changed!


    Mu Yunyun''s face was cold, "You think you can do it?"


    Ever since she saw Qian Chou, Mu Huanyun thought back to all the things that she had learned about the Witch clan over the years. Suddenly, she thought of a certain key point.


    Now facing Chunyu Hong, she couldn''t do anything about that light barrier, but the Witch clan could do something about it. Although Qian Chou''s position was higher than that, he was still just a Witch clan elder.


    She suddenly opened her Sea of Bitterness, and in that instant, she fished out an ice block sealed in ice from the center of the Spring of Life deep within her Sea of Bitterness.


    She held the ice cube in her hand and used a lot of force. After the ice block shattered, two circular rings appeared. The two rings were placed together.


    She said, "Qian Chou, as a Witch clan elder, do you know what this is?"


    "Ring!" Qian Yu was startled, and the other warriors'' faces also changed. They all looked at Qian Jin''s face.


    Seeing these two rings, Qian Chou''s heart suddenly felt a wave of emotion. So there really was a heaven''s will hidden in the world.


    He sat on the wheelchair and couldn''t kowtow, but he still nodded his head and took off the same ring from his right index finger. He threw the ring to Mu Youyun and said respectfully, "The thirty-seventh elder of the Witch Clan greets you."


    The Witch clan had a strict hierarchical system, and their hierarchical system was divided into rings!


    Now, he gave all of his rings to Mu Yunyun and forcefully pushed her to the witch clan''s highest position.


    Only in this way would their clan be able to break away from Chunyu Hong!


    "You know what to do!"


    Qian Yu nodded and smiled. A secret message was immediately transmitted to Jin Yu Lie''s ears.


    Mu Wanyun''s sudden appearance with countless black bats falling from the sky was already very surprising. What was even more shocking was that she actually had two Witch clan rings and became the Witch clan''s master priest!


    Chunyu Hong didn''t expect that at the moment, he would increase the suction force to absorb all of Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation.


    Seeing that Mu Wanyun was already completely safe, Jin Yu Lie revealed a relieved smile. He had tolerated it for a long time. Although he had promised his mother before, he was the one who was seeking death if he dared to threaten himself with the love of his loved ones!


    Jin Yu Lie took a deep breath, and didn''t retract his cultivation immediately. Instead, he released it at an even faster speed!


    Although Chunyu Hong wanted to absorb his cultivation base, but his body was like a container, there was a limit to what he could do.


    Thus, in that instant, he released all of his cultivation to wake the sleeping dragon on the other side, and instantly entered Chunyu Hong''s body through the spirit source.


    His Sea of Bitterness was a deep blue, while the golden dragon soared into the sky and fearlessly rolled and crashed into his Sea of Bitterness!


    "NO!" "No!" Chunyu Hong''s eyes suddenly turned red, his expression was sinister and terrifying.

 C179

    Chunyu Hong only felt an endless pain spreading through his entire body''s eight extraordinary meridians. It was as if there were tens of thousands of insects gnawing all over his body.


    The blood in his body was mixed with an endless amount of powerful cultivation base as it violently clashed with his body.


    He couldn''t control it at all!


    The giant golden dragon churned in his Sea of Bitterness, slamming into his rainbow bridge with explosive speed and power. After a while, cracks began to appear on the rainbow bridge.


    As for Jin Yu Lie, he was still pouring the endless true energy within his body into his body.


    The rainbow bridge in Jin Yu Lie''s body carried the spiritual energy from the other side of the river, completely pouring in without reservation.


    Now that Chunyu Hong didn''t want it, even if he didn''t want it, he had no choice.


    The spirit source in his hand started to heat up, and finally couldn''t bear the strong spiritual energy anymore. In the end, with a bang, it broke into two pieces, but Jin Lie''s cultivation didn''t stop just because of that.


    Without the control of the spirit source, Jin Yu Lie''s body rose into the air, floating in mid-air. His two clawed hands forcefully pulled Chunyu Hong in front of him, pulling him into the light barrier.


    In this way, the true energy within their bodies was transferred without any obstruction.


    "Ah Lie, don''t!" Chunyu Hong''s eyes were filled with fear. He couldn''t bear it any longer, and his skin began to gradually turn translucent. Beneath his skin, one could clearly see the spirit energy supporting his blood vessels until they were as thick as a thumb. He was on the verge of bursting.


    He began to beg for mercy. "A-Lie! A-Lie! Since I''m your uncle, please spare me!"


    "Don''t you want it? "I''ll give it to you ¡­"


    Not only did Jin Yu Lie not stop to rest, he began to pour in more true energy.


    The ground of the imperial palace began to shake violently. Numerous craters and large cracks appeared on the ground, and water seeped out from the depths of the earth.


    Mu Yunyun watched on. She knew that the Imperial Palace wouldn''t be able to protect itself, but she couldn''t let the entire capital die!


    Qian Chou landed by her side early in the morning. "Milord, we can use the Ice Boundary to temporarily delay this situation." As soon as he finished talking, those witch warriors immediately lined up into a formation.


    The cold air in the air was absorbed by the spiritual energy into the canal.


    The cold air instantly caused the surrounding temperature to drop to freezing point. In the fifteenth day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, it began to snow heavily.


    This was an extremely strange scene!


    The full moon was high in the sky, and snow was flying everywhere. And this snow was extremely strange, as it instantly froze into ice upon contact with the ground.


    The canal had been frozen into ice, just to buy time for the movement of the people of the capital. However, the process was extremely slow.


    And on the other side, Jin Yu Lie had fused all of his cultivation into Chunyu Hong''s body. Chunyu Hong''s face turned purple, his eyes bulged, and his expression turned ferocious.


    His two hands tightly gripped onto Jin Yu Lie, and in the end, he still wanted to strangle him to death.


    Seeing Mu Wan trying his best to do everything for him, Jin Yu Lie suddenly understood that perhaps he was wrong to send her away.


    She was no ordinary woman!


    She was someone who could stand side by side with him!


    He looked at her, and their eyes met for a moment.


    The corner of Jin Yu Lie''s mouth rose, and a warm smile from the sun was branded on Mu Yunyun''s heart.


    In the next second, Jin Yu Lie dragged Chunyu Hong down the canal.


    Almost at the same time, an earth-shattering sound erupted from the depths of the canal. An extremely gorgeous ray of light bloomed from the bottom of the water, dazzling everyone to the point that they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    The water rose into the air, but there was no sign of Jin Lie, and on the surface of the river floated countless pieces of fabric.


    The color of these fragments became bright yellow. Occasionally, there would be a lot of black embroidered fragments with silver lines. Other than these, there was nothing else.


    After this earth-shaking movement, the nine sects collapsed.


    Surprisingly, the canal became tranquil, the strong whirlpool disappeared, and the moat calmed down in an extremely strange situation.


    The sky was filled with white snow and dust.


    Only, Jin Yu Lie was also nowhere to be seen.


    Mu Wan''s smile froze on his face. "Ah Lie!"


    She didn''t need to work so hard to get here. She only saw Jin Yu Lie''s last smile. She wanted to live a good life with him, and raise Amu together. For his sake, she even gave up the decision to return to her previous life!


    She didn''t want him to die!


    She ran toward the canal, and before she could take off her clothes, she jumped in the direction of Jin Yulai''s descent.


    The afterglow of the bright moon made it impossible to see far, but she completely ignored it, instinctively searching for it in the water.


    This scene was too shocking!


    Everyone was stunned for a long time. Their gazes were all focused on the sparkling river surface.


    After a long time, Ammu hurried over as well. He saw Mommy come out of the water. She changed her breath and called Jin Yulai''s name.


    Everyone could not help but look on in shock, but they stood there blankly.


    Amu was the first to react. "Help me find someone!" His shout woke everyone up.


    Everyone hurriedly jumped into the water. There were also people holding up lanterns on the shore.


    Chunyu Hong''s body was gone. His endless cultivation was not something his body could handle, so his body exploded into pieces. Scattered in the canal.


    And because of that powerful explosion, the canal returned to normal. Although the palace no longer existed, the imperial capital was still there. Hundreds of thousands of citizens were still alive.


    However, Jin Yu Lie had also disappeared!


    Mu Yun only felt as if his heart was being stabbed by a knife as he looked at the fragments of his clothes that were also floating on the surface of the river. She didn''t believe that something had happened to Jin Yu Lie.


    That was Jin Yu Lie! The Duke of Jin of the Great Qin Empire, the general of the Black Cloud Cavalry, and the master of the Underground Dark Empire! He won''t die, how can he die? Furthermore, he would not abandon her. She also would not allow him to abandon her and Amu!


    Mu Wanyun only had this thought in her mind as she continued to search in the water.


    Until she ran out of strength!


    There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to find Jin Yu Lie!


    And at this time, the scenes of Jin Yu Lie interacting with him flashed through his mind!


    Every kiss, every touch, was filled with scorching heat. She could not believe that she would lose him!


    Lie, where are you?


    A full six hours!


    Mu Wan continued to search in the water for six whole hours. Her entire body was covered in a deathly pale look, and her fingers were soaked into creases.


    But she did not stop.


    Leaves supported the boat as she brought Amu to Mu Yunji''s side.


    "Elder sister Wan Yun, don''t be like this." Although they couldn''t believe it, no one had heard anything from the canal they were searching for.


    Mu Wan''s body was trembling. She grabbed onto the edge of the boat and shouted, "You don''t need to say anything. Lie is definitely going to be fine."


    "Mommy!" Ammu frowned at Mommy. He felt sorry for her. Her eyes were moist, but she was strong enough to not let her tears fall. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mommy, I know Daddy won''t leave us. But Mommy, you need to rest as well. "


    "Ammu be good, Mommy is not tired, don''t worry, Mommy will get Daddy back."


    Mu Wan Yun said as he once again sank into the water.


    She felt the pressure at the bottom of the water pressing against her head. She felt uncomfortable. Her strength was exhausted, and her body became very heavy. She couldn''t control herself and started to sink down.


    At this moment, she felt a weak stream of air rush towards her. She bit down hard on her tongue, and the sweet smell of blood spread through her mouth. The intense pain made her suddenly sober up.


    She had actually arrived at the bottom of the riverbed. What entered her eyes was a small passageway.


    She looked at the path in front of her and swam towards it without hesitation.


    It was very small and very narrow, but it was very long!


    She didn''t have enough Qi, so when she wanted to go back and get some more air, she realized that she couldn''t turn around at all. The immense pressure of the water pressure behind her pushed her forward, and she exhaled her last breath. Who knew when this courage in front of her would come to an end?


    Perhaps, she would die in this passageway today.


    She was never afraid of death!


    If Jin Yu Lie really died, she would accompany him. If he was fine, he would take good care of Amu ¡­


    Her head was buzzing. Before she lost consciousness, she felt someone at her side.


    Who is it? Was it Jin Yulai?


    After an unknown amount of time, Mu Yunyun barely opened her eyes. She thought that she was dead, but found herself lying on a patch of grass.


    This place was extremely peaceful. Birds and cicadas were chirping in the surroundings, and it was a very peaceful place.


    Could this be hell? She''s not dead yet, is she?


    If even hell was like this, then it was too beautiful!


    From not too far away, the faint fragrance of peach blossoms wafted over.


    The sun was still warm and warm, making her feel lazy. She narrowed her eyes to look at it, but the sun was dazzling. She wanted to reach out and block the sunlight, but a shadow fell across her face.


    She saw a familiar face!


    Under the reflection of the light, she could only see a hazy outline, but it made her feel as if peach blossoms were blooming in her heart.


    She smiled sweetly as her eyes narrowed slightly. The prostrate silkworm in front of her eyes had the curvature of a peach blossom. It was extremely beautiful!


    "Ah Lie!"


    She gently called out that person''s name.


    Even from so far away, she could still hear his heart beating powerfully.


    To be able to see him again, she had never thought that she would be this happy, this happy!


    The corner of Jin Yu Lie''s mouth rose, he felt that this was the most brilliant and happy smile he ever had. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    "Fool!" "He scolded her intimately in her ear." I sent you off, but you came here on your own for what? "


    Mu Wan wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled: "If I didn''t come, how would I know that I care about you so much? How do I know you love me so much? "


    "Promise me you won''t do anything else that worries me."


    "Then you must first promise me that no matter what, I will always stand by your side. I am your woman, and I will not be separated from you for the rest of my life. "Okay?"


    Jin Yu Lie looked at her for a long time. This woman had an unexpected relationship with him seven years ago, but no one could have imagined that that night she would be tied down for the rest of her life.


    Chunyu Hong and Qian Chou said that she was a lonely soul and her identity was unknown. Yes, so what? It was enough for him to love her! It was just like that day when he told her to go home with him. She only said ''good''. He didn''t understand the meaning behind her smile at the time, but now he did.


    "Alright!" He promised her! " You must also promise me that you will never leave this place! "


    "Alright!"

 C180

    Jin Yu Lie''s kiss had a peculiar coldness to it.


    She flipped herself up and tightly held him. She knew that Jin Yu Lie wouldn''t be so easy to deal with. However, she held him so tightly, it was as if she would never see him again if she used less strength.


    "If you use any more strength, you really won''t be able to see me." Jin Yu Lie''s voice had a hint of hoarseness to it, and he coughed a few times under pressure. Suddenly, a faint smell of blood entered his nose.


    After Mu Wan had adapted to the light, she widened her eyes. Only then could she see that Jin Yurai''s clothes were torn in several places, and the white undergarment underneath them had a light red colour.


    "Are you hurt?" She was shocked. His hands moved like lightning, ripping apart Jin Yu''s clothes. There was a wound on his strong chest. Although the wound didn''t bleed, some parts of it had turned white from the blistering water, and some parts were purple in color.


    Mu Huanyun anxiously said, "If you don''t clean up now, there will be an infection. There is no penicillin here, so if the inflammation is very troublesome."


    In a moment of desperation, Mu Wan Yun blurted out.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she wanted to bite off her tongue, what shouldn''t have been said, she seemed to have said it, although not explicitly, but with Yu Lie''s intelligence, it was impossible for him to not guess.


    Sure enough, he said, "Is that true for penicillin?"


    "You heard wrong. I didn''t say anything." Mu Wan shifted her attention to the crowd. She stood up and looked around, and only now did she realize where she and Jin Yu Lie were.


    It seemed more like an island, surrounded by water, and this island was like a solitary duckweed on the sea.


    She looked around and saw a patch of grass that was green and shady. There were a few peach trees in the distance, and although the peach blossoms were not particularly good, there was still a faint fragrance coming from them.


    Other than that, there were also countless strange rocks scattered about.


    "Where is this?"


    Jin Yu Lie shook his head. It seemed he didn''t know either.


    Mu Yunji recalled that they had entered a strange and long passageway, perhaps it had something to do with this place. He didn''t seem to come very far when he came here. How could it be like this?


    The island was surrounded by water, and it was surrounded by a thick fog. What entered his eyes was also water, but there was nothing else. The sun was overhead, and its shadow was right in the middle.


    This was too strange, but it was very quiet. Mu Wanyun was naturally sensitive to danger, and this place should be considered safe, so for the time being, she didn''t have any idea what to do with it. Instead, she went to find something that could deal with the wound on Yu Lie''s chest.


    However, there were only stones, a few peach blossoms, or even extremely ordinary grass. There was nothing else that could be used.


    But his wounds could not be ignored.


    Mu Wan Yun quickly took out his own storage ring.


    Her ring had always contained a myriad of things, and she also clearly remembered that there should be something that could be used inside. But when she took out her storage ring, she was terrified.


    The ring was empty.


    This was not scientific!


    There were many things inside her ring, such as a lot of spirit stones! All kinds of treasures! She wouldn''t lose anything in the ring.


    However, there was clearly nothing inside the ring!


    Mu Wan''s head buzzed as she remembered.


    When she was underwater in the tunnel, the air was depleted and a strong water pressure pressed down on her, making her temporarily lose control of her mind. She felt as if she weighed a thousand pounds, and subconsciously began to throw away everything on her.


    There was nothing on her, except the ring.


    She looked at Jin Yu Lie. If she wasn''t mistaken, Jin Yu Lie also had a storage ring on his finger, there should be some that could be used inside.


    Jin Yu Lie shrugged, "Same!"


    He had been in the same situation as she was, so the things in the ring had also been lost.


    There was nothing he could do here, so he had to deal with his injuries. After Mu Wan had circled around the small island, she found that there was really nothing here.


    There wasn''t even any grass that could be used to stop the bleeding.


    There were no living beings here at all.


    What the hell was this place!?


    No wonder Jin Yu Lie''s wounds could only stop bleeding through the point of contact. However, this was not a long-term solution.


    She angrily threw away the ring!


    "I arrived here before you, but I think a day has passed, but the sun has never moved. I''ve also been looking for you here, there''s really nothing here. " Jin Yu Lie slowly followed Mu Wan, his hand covering his wound. The only thing he found was Mu Yunji, who was floating up from the bottom of the lake and had fallen into a coma.


    Hearing this, Mu Wei Yun''s frown deepened. With an agitated mood, she stretched out her leg to kick away the ring, but accidentally dropped an explosive from the ring.


    This was truly an unexpected gain.


    The only thing in the ring that she didn''t throw away was explosives. Seeing the explosives, she suddenly laughed.


    She had a rough idea of where this was, because when she saw the explosives, she also saw a line in the dirt beneath the ground.


    Those were the totem markings unique to the Shamans. Now that they appeared here, not only was it here, all the ground under their feet was covered in them.


    Previously, in the palace, Chunyu Hong had taken her to go to the spaces created by the Witch Clan. Now that she saw this, she guessed that this was also the space of the Witch Clan.


    The nine gates of the palace had collapsed, so it should have had some influence here as well. Or perhaps when Qian Chou and the others were brought out by Chunyu Hong, they were forced to abandon this space. Only, this space had already sunk to the bottom of the water, allowing Yu Lie and her to enter unexpectedly.


    She also thought back to when she was in the Northern Snow Region and had entered the same space. As long as she had the Witch Clan''s ring, she should be able to leave.


    She hurried to find the ring.


    Tragically, she had lost her ring when she passed through the passage. Only by finding the ring can I go back.


    But first, she had to treat Jin Yu''s wounds.


    This place was very warm, the sun was high in the sky, but she knew that in this kind of environment, the wound would become inflamed even faster. Jin Yu Lie''s wound was caused when Chunyu Hong had exploded, and the wound was not shallow.


    She thought for a moment and tore off the strips of her clean undergarment.


    After finding some dry branches and lighting them, she took out the explosives and poured them all out.


    Looking at the dark brown powder, she said, "This will be very painful, but if your wounds are not treated soon, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold us back."


    Jin Yu Lie was already starting to get hot. His lips were abnormally cold and suffused with an azure and violet hue. His face was also a sickly red.


    Hearing her words, he suddenly smiled.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Using gunpowder to burn a wound was a last resort in an extremely difficult environment, but it was also very effective.


    Jin Yulie couldn''t possibly stop the bleeding entirely by sealing all his acupoints.


    But even though she knew it would be useful, her hands began to tremble and her palms were covered in sweat.


    Her hesitation was curbed by a look from Jin Yu Lie.


    Mu Wan gritted his teeth, and poured all the powder in his hand onto Jin Yu Lie''s wound. When the powder touched Jin Yu Lie''s wound, it was immediately filled with intense pain, causing him great shock.


    This kind of pain was so excruciating!


    Although he didn''t let out a groan, his tightly clenched teeth knew the pain.


    Mu Huanyun frowned, her chest heaving up and down violently. Although it hurt Yu Lie''s body, it also hurt her heart. And he comforted her with his eyes in the face of such pain.


    However, the pain was not over.


    She picked up a dry branch and lit it. She looked at Jin Yu Lie and said, "Bear with it!" With a sound, she touched the powder with the fire in her hand.


    Suddenly, sparks flew in all directions, and a small flame burst forth from Jin Yu''s chest.


    The pain was a hundred times worse than before, as if someone was cutting his body with an extremely blunt knife. All the muscles in Jin Yulai''s body bulged, and his fingers dug into the soil.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at her falling backwards, and his eyes turned blurry. He could only see a flame flying in all directions.


    Not long after, the gunpowder was completely used up, and the flames instantly went out. The air had a burnt smell, and all the flesh around the wound on Lie''s chest was burnt black by the flames.


    "Ah Lie!" Mu Wanyun shouted and then rushed over. She was relieved when she found that he had only fainted for the time being.


    She washed her hands and wrapped the wound in a cloth band. He wrote a few words in the dirt beside him, then jumped into the water for life, searching for her missing ring.


    The Witch Clan''s ring had been in Mu Yun''s Sea of Bitterness for a long time. Therefore, when she opened up her Sea of Bitterness to look for the ring, it didn''t take long for her to discover where the ring was.


    Jin Yu Lie was still unconscious when Mu Yun fished the ring out of the water. However, the fever had already subsided. He was too tired!


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, Mu Wan Yun let out a breath of relief. She simply found a comfortable position beside him and laid in his arms, hugging him. His smell lingered in her nose.


    These past few days, they had all been too tired.


    Although this place was rather strange, it was also a hidden space. It would be better to just lie down side by side and enjoy this rare tranquility. There were still a lot of things waiting for them when they got back.


    Many years later, Mu Wan was still reminiscing about that day''s rare tranquility.


    When they rested in this sealed space, they heard heart-wrenching cries from a mountain very far away from the Great Qin Empire.


    This voice was filled with grief and anger. It frightened all the birds and beasts in the mountain and made them run all over the place.


    "Yanran!" "Yanran!" Lei Huo''s eyes were filled with an intense pain. He tried his best to approach Mu Yanran, who was on the verge of collapse, but she ruthlessly pushed him away.


    In her hand was an extremely sharp dagger. She held the dagger tightly and aimed it at her wrist. Occasionally, he would angrily point at the thunder fire.


    "Scram!" Don''t come over! Get lost! " Mu Yanran''s hoarse voice was exceptionally terrifying under her hysterical roar. She was on the verge of collapse.


    Half of her face had been burned by the fire, and even though it was healed now, the healing of her face was not as Thunderfire had imagined. Jin Yu Lie''s full moon blade was forged from his cultivation, so the damage caused was definitely not good. It would also cause the wound to show a strange state.

 C181

    The wounds on Mu Yanran''s face had yet to heal, and the skin and muscles on her face were in a strange state. Moreover, the rot was not stopped. Instead, it became worse.


    From the edges of the cut, the flesh began to rot and spread outwards. A faint black line appeared on her entire right cheek, as if it was covered by black spider silk.


    The same was happening to her abdomen.


    The black threads followed the blood vessels on her face like countless silver needles. The pain never stopped.


    The pain was unbearable.


    Thunderfire thought of countless ways, but none of them worked.


    Mu Yanran was not afraid of death. She did not fear disfigurement, but the continuous pain was a form of torture. The pain increased day by day.


    Yet she did not die. This was living a life of suffering!


    Until she collapsed!


    She really wanted to die just like that. Revenge or hatred or whatever, she didn''t want them at all. All she wanted was death.


    As her mood worsened, she wanted to die even more. Lei Huo had no choice but to take her into the forest, tie her up, and trap her.


    He wanted her to live.


    However, today, before he could come up with a final plan, Mu Yanran broke free from the shackles binding her. She snatched away the dagger in Lei Huo''s hand, wanting to die.


    "No!" Yanran, believe me, I will definitely think of a way. I beg you, please hold on! I know the hatred and anger in your heart, are you willing to let go of those people who placed all this pain on you? Are you willing to watch them live happily, while you suffer here? "


    Thunderfire''s eyes were filled with love.


    He knew that the pain that had persisted for so many months tormented Mu Yanran at every moment. She was now as thin as a twig, and there were terrible scars on her face. She relied on the resentment in her heart to live and struggle.


    He was on the verge of collapsing!


    However, even though she was terrifyingly ugly like this, she was still the Mu Yanran he doted on.


    The words of Lei Huo caused Mu Yanran''s heart to move and her hand also hesitated.


    "Anger burned fiercely in her chest. Her eyes were red and bloodshot." Right! I hate them. I can''t die, I can''t die! I want to return the pain they put on me a hundredfold, a thousandfold! "


    She screamed hysterically.


    Then she began to sob, and the dagger fell to the ground after she had lost all her strength.


    Lei Huo rushed over and picked up his dagger to throw it towards the cliff outside the cave. He quickly hugged Mu Yanran. Holding her tightly, he almost lost her. This already made him suffer greatly, and now he was even more afraid of losing her.


    "Yanran ¡­" "Yanran ¡­" Lei Huo didn''t know what to say anymore. He just kept shouting out her name.


    Mu Yanran broke out in tears, tears streaming down her face like a string of pearls. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­" Lei Huo''s clothes were wet, but they were still burning in his chest. He bit his lower lip tightly, and the blood in his mouth burst out as if he was infected by his emotions.


    He definitely had to make the people who placed this pain on Mu Yanran pay with their blood!


    "Why?" After the pain, Mu Yanran, who was slightly calmer, looked at him. She was puzzled. Mu Yanran''s conceit was her beauty. Chunyu Hao did not hesitate to beat up his own child for her and sent his concubine away. He even placed his own flesh and blood in his mother''s house to raise him.


    Chunyu Feng had also once knelt down under her pomegranate dress.


    In the entire capital, her beauty was unparalleled.


    She could get a lot of what she wanted. It was extremely easy to obtain!


    But now, this most powerful weapon had been completely destroyed! However, Lei Huo unexpectedly came to her side.


    Back then, Lei Huo only wanted to use him, but he didn''t expect ¡­


    Mu Yanran was not surprised that he was tempted by her, but he risked his life to enter the sea of fire to save her. When he clearly knew that he had been disfigured, he still guarded by his side without rest.


    This caused Mu Yanran to be extremely shocked.


    She didn''t understand, and was extremely puzzled.


    Lei Huo embraced her into his arms, his voice extremely gentle and warm, "I love you, not because you are incomparably beautiful, nor because of your sharp intelligence. I love you, I love you as a person, regardless of your strengths or weaknesses. Do you understand? "


    As he spoke, he reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. His hand was covered in a thin cocoon from years of cultivation, and there was a hint of roughness in it. However, his actions were still gentle and gentle.


    He looked at her and stared intently into her eyes. What he saw was her pure eyes, her cheeks covered in black silk, the wound rolling over. It was so terrifying and ferocious, but in his eyes, all that was left was pity and love.


    "Promise me you''ll survive no matter how hard it is, okay? My lifespan is longer than most people''s. All these years, I have never been moved by anyone, and that''s because I can see that the people around me left before me and got the pain I lost. I don''t want to try, but, ever since I met you. "


    Lei Huo gazed at her with deep emotion and said, "You are the only light in my life. You are so lively and fragrant, even if you are brazen or domineering, you are still different from others. These are all reasons why I love you. Yanran, I know you are in pain. Your body and heart are not only enduring unbearable torture, but I also know and believe that you can endure it! "You are Yanran, you will not be defeated by her ¡­"


    People who could survive in that kind of situation would not die just like that!


    The words of the thunderbolt fire entered Mu Yanran''s ears bit by bit and was engraved in her heart.


    She wanted to live! He had to live!


    Because even now, she was still alive!


    Mu Yanran stared at Lei Huo and nodded her head. Although it was a difficult task, she had regained the will to live.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Lei Huo smiled in relief. He knew that his beloved Mu Yanran would not be easily defeated.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely think of another solution!" Although Jin Yu Lie was terrifyingly strong, he had far more ways to solve the problem.


    The reason why Lei Huo brought Mu Yanran here was not only because it was very safe, but also because it was a village. The people in the village excelled in the art of voodoo Gu.


    It was true that the Lightning Fire was unable to free Mu Yanran from the pain brought by Jin Yu''s cultivation. However, he had thought of a way to share the pain with her.


    That was using the poison of a Gu!


    By using the Gu worms to shift around, even if she couldn''t get rid of them completely, it could ease the deep bone marrow pain that she was experiencing now.


    Previously, he was a little hesitant because the poison had an unpredictable risk. It would be good if he succeeded, but once he failed, the victim would lose their life on the spot! This was also what Thunderfire had been hesitating about. But now, he couldn''t care about anything else. He had to save Mu Yanran! No matter how dangerous it was, he had to give it a try.


    "Yanran, believe me, I definitely have a way."


    Mu Yanran nodded and placed a small head on his shoulder. A sinister look flashed across his eyes. Everything that had happened today was something that she had anticipated a long time ago.


    She knew the hesitation and worry in Thunderfire''s voice, but there was no way she could make herself wait any longer!


    She wanted revenge! The fire in her chest was burning incessantly. The impatient feeling was about to engulf her! She could only make this play to make the thunderfire decide even faster! She wasn''t even afraid of death, much less the insect poison and disfigurement she was afraid of!


    However, there was no denying that Lei Huo had always treated her with the same attitude!


    She could feel the strong feelings of love coming from him.


    The hatred in her heart was too deep, the resentment was too heavy! So much so that she chose to ignore everything!


    He looked at the two halves of the gourd, each containing a green bug.


    This little bug was sparkling and translucent like a star.


    They were squirming, spitting out a thread so small it could not be seen with the naked eye. As the two threads slowly came into contact with each other, they vomited even more happily.


    As for the edges of the gourd, some viscous liquid began to appear. Not long later, the gourd that had been cut in half started to heal.


    Mu Yanran looked at the healing gourd. Although she knew there were gaps, there was only a thin line on the surface.


    She was in disbelief as she turned her head to look at the thunderfire, "This is really possible!"


    Lei Huo nodded slightly. However, there was still some doubt in his eyes.


    "This kind of Gu worm has only been tested on these things, but no one has ever experienced it personally. Yanran, are you sure you want to try it?" If she failed, she would at most find another way. But what if this thing had some sort of side effect or something like that, and it increased her pain even more?


    Mu Yanran smiled happily, "That''s nothing. No matter how bad the situation is, it won''t be worse than my current situation."


    That was true!


    Thunderfire was speechless.


    He took out a small ice box. The box was transparent and was carved from real ice. There were two pills inside the box. One was red and the other was black.


    The two pills flashed with a strange color.


    Thunderfire was a fire type spell, but it was rare for a cultivator to be able to use their cultivation to prevent the ice box from melting.


    He said, "This is the Yin Yang Gu. After you consume it, the pain you feel will be transferred to me. Although we don''t know how much of a use it will be, we can only give it a try. However, the Village Chief said that once this Gu enters the body, it will implicate us. "


    "If you die, I won''t be able to live?" Mu Yanran asked.


    Lei Huo shook his head and corrected him, "If you die, I won''t be able to live."


    She looked at him in surprise. His eyes flickered.


    "Don''t worry, if you die, I won''t live on by myself. I will accompany you on your journey to the Yellow Springs. I will not leave you alone! "


    As he spoke, he opened the lid of the ice box and took out the black pill. Without hesitation, he threw it into his mouth. Then he passed the box to Mu Yanran with a satisfied smile on his face.


    A trace of emotion flashed across Mu Yanran''s eyes. An extremely rare hesitation suddenly arose in her heart. She hurriedly lowered her head to look at the pill and used the motion of retrieving the pill to forcefully suppress the emotions in her heart.


    I want revenge! As long as I can seek revenge, I will spare no cost! He did it voluntarily. I didn''t force him!


    She gritted her teeth and swallowed the pill!

 C182

    Leaves was holding a red wooden tray with a cup placed on top of it. She took two steps forward but hesitated and quickly took another step back.


    He hesitated for a long time.


    Mu Huanyun and Ammu''s mother and son were sitting at the entrance. The two of them maintained the same posture. They rested their chins on their legs and silently watched Leaves advance and retreat many times.


    Almost an incense stick of time had passed, yet she did not even step out of the kitchen door.


    "Auntie Ye!" You''ve dawdled for an incense stick''s time, are you going or not!? "


    Ammu couldn''t take it anymore. His neck was aching.


    Ye Wen, who had always been decisive, suddenly had a hesitant look on his face. This was quite amazing.


    Leaves gulped, she only managed to take two steps back in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. She found a perfect excuse and said, "This bird''s nest is cold. I''ll go heat it up before I go."


    She turned around and walked back into the kitchen between the door that Ammu and Mu Yunji had occupied. She placed the red wooden tray on the stove and really planned to find a fire piston to light the fire.


    Amu let out a wail and rested his little head on Mu Yunjian''s shoulder, "Mommy, Auntie Ye is hopeless. How about I help her? "


    Mu Wan''s eyes widened as she said: "How can you help?" Wasn''t this child too early in the morning?! How was he supposed to help? Helping Leaves to reverse her appearance? This didn''t seem like a good idea either. Was it really true that chasing after a guy like that wouldn''t be too disrespectful?


    Ammu Yuan''s pouting eyes emitted a crafty look as he said, "That''s easy to deal with. Just wash her and send her over. Wouldn''t it be fine if Uncle Rong Chu were to sign for it? "


    Son, you''re talking about Taobao, not love.


    However, this attention was not bad! Mu Yun''s eyes flashed as he smacked Ammu on the head in praise.


    How could she not have thought that using the Taobao method of delivering goods to her doorstep would allow her to start her new business within the imperial city. Who knew?


    Seeing the light shining out of Mommy''s eyes, as if there were countless spiritual sources piled together to look at her, Ammu understood that Mommy wasn''t thinking about how to solve Auntie Ye''s problem, but that she had a new way to make money.


    Although he also wanted to know how much money Mommy had come up with, he, Ammu, was more compassionate than her.


    "Mommy. Can we settle Auntie Ye and Uncle Rong''s issue first before talking about anything else? " The first time, when it came to greed, it was his turn to despise his mother.


    The feeling of despising others was really good!


    Mu Wan Yun had been exposed, so she said seriously, "Don''t frame me, I am just thinking of a way to deal with this."


    Are you sure you''re thinking of a way, not a way to make money?


    Ammu glared at Mu Wan with a hint of suspicion.


    Mu Wan smiled as she patted her butt and stood up. She gave Amu a meaningful glance before she hooked her finger and whispered into his ear, "Go to Yunshu first ¡­"


    As she spoke like this, Amu beamed with joy and vigorously nodded his head in agreement!


    "Alright, that''s all. You can go first."


    Ammu jumped away with a smile.


    Mu Wan turned around and returned to the kitchen. Leaves was still trying to find a way to put the medicine in the pot. She rarely did household chores and had actually never done so. Previously, she was still the young miss of the Mu family, so it was impossible for her to handle such matters. Later on, marrying into the Mu family was equivalent to becoming the princess'' consort. Even if she joined Jin Yu Lie''s Shadow, all she did was study how to improve her cultivation and martial arts, and she would have the opportunity to enter the kitchen.


    After being forced to cook in the kitchen on Mount Kunlun a few times, the thought of cooking made Amu''s hair stand on end.


    Now, seeing her personally make the broth, Mu Wanyun''s heart was also pounding. It wasn''t that she looked down on Leaves, but she had made something. If she allowed herself to eat it, would she vomit and perish on the spot?


    She said, "Ye, let me help you."


    "Alright!" The leaf was very straightforward!


    Mu Wanyun opened the medicine cup for her. She was incomparably horrified, because her guess just now was not wrong. If this thing was allowed to eat, she would definitely vomit blood and die! Fortunately, Ye Ci had not sent him away yet!


    "Is it all right?" Leaves asked humbly.


    Mu Yanran showed her most approving smile, "Of course, very good!" She secretly let out a breath and quickly said, "There doesn''t seem to be much water left in this pot."


    "Is that so? There should be more in the tank. "


    Mu Wan actually wanted to spend her money, but if the water tank had water, she didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, the water in the water tank unexpectedly ran out.


    Leaves said, "I''ll go get some water now. "Wait a moment."


    "Go, go, I''ll wait for you." Mowuyun was now eager to part with the leaves.


    After Leaves left, Mu Wan didn''t have the time to scald her hands as she quickly turned around to fish out the porcelain cup from the pot. "Ouch!" It was really hot!


    She frowned, "Ah, if you are alive and kicking, then you have to thank me for saving your life!" She mumbled to herself as she quickly took out the contents of the porcelain cup and hid them in the cabinet beside her. She had made preparations beforehand.


    When she quickly finished replacing it, Leaves entered.


    After helping Zhang Luo heat up the nest, Mu Huayun placed the red wooden tray back on Leaves'' hand.


    She said sincerely, "Ye, there are some things that you have to fight for yourself. If you fought for it, even if you failed, you wouldn''t have any regrets. However, you didn''t do anything, and if you miss it, you will regret it in the future. "


    She stared at Leaves seriously.


    Leaves'' face never showed any expression, there was only indifference. But today, it was rare to see any expression other than indifference on her face.


    Her expression changed. "Elder sister Wan Yun, I know everything you''ve told me. But, I ¡­"


    She was hesitating!


    Mu Wan knew what he meant by his words.


    She was worried about her past. After all, she had been married before and even had a child with Chunyu Hao. To her, her past was completely black!


    As for allowing him to live with his esteemed status, it was impossible for them to do so!


    She didn''t know why, but in her heart, she felt ¡­ There was one that was hard to part with.


    Mu Huanyun knew all of this. She had lived two lifetimes. In other words, she could be considered as someone who had experienced this before.


    She understood all of Leaves hesitation, but she had also seen the unexplainable bond between her and Rong Chu.


    To be honest, she and Rong Chu had been friends for so many years. Their relationship was sincere, and she also knew her identity. However, she was certain that she wasn''t that sort of person.


    It was just that Leaves herself could not get past that hurdle.


    "Don''t worry, just let Chu Youjiu be. You''re just sending him a soup. If you really can''t open your mouth right now, then you might as well not say anything." Put down the soup and come back. "As for the rest of the matters, take your time. Although I can''t let myself regret it, there are some things that aren''t suitable for hasty action. There''s still a long way to go."


    Ye Wen''s words made Ye Wen feel a lot more at ease, but they also made Ye Wen feel a bit awkward, "Sister Yun, don''t think too much. I was just worried about his injuries."


    "Alright, alright, I know. Hurry up and go!"


    Leaves finally walked out of the kitchen with the tray. Even though this was the Imperial Palace, she was very clear about where Chu Feng was located.


    After passing through a few corridors, what entered his view was a pavilion, and next to the pavilion, a secluded palace. Rong Chu was recuperating here.


    However, it was now the second month since Mu Yanran and Jin Yu Lie returned from the Shaman Tribe''s sealed space.


    This is what happened!


    That day, when Mu Wan Yun and Jin Yu Lie returned to the crowd''s line of sight, they thought that it had only been two days, and they were already familiar with the fact that they had spent an entire five days in that space.


    Everyone searching for them was about to go crazy from anxiety!


    It was already a big deal that he couldn''t find Jin Yu Lie, but now even Mu Wan Yun had disappeared along with him.


    Just as everyone was about to lose all hope, they unexpectedly appeared again!


    Mu Wan Yun''s way of treating Jin Yu''s injuries was too cruel, but it had to be said that it was effective. When he woke up, he was only slightly weak.


    That day, Jin Yu Lie had poured all his cultivation into Chunyu Hong''s body, and under the enveloping of the light barrier, Chunyu Hong was completely unable to withstand Jin''s cultivation. In the end, his body became strangely transparent, and then cracks filled his body, and finally, he forcefully dragged Chunyu Hong to the bottom of the river. At the bottom of the river, Chunyu Hong''s body finally exploded and shattered.


    It was just that his cultivation had been enveloped in the light barrier and hadn''t been leaked out. Therefore, when Chunyu Hong''s body exploded, these cultivation bases were once again absorbed into his body by Jin Lie.


    And this formidable power of shattering also brought quite a lot of damage to Jin Yu Lie.


    In that instant, the crescent blade formed from his cultivation was knocked back by the explosion that came from Pure Yu Hong''s body. This saber strike landed squarely on his chest.


    The force of the river''s current carried him back into the passageway at the bottom of the river.


    He didn''t know how long he had been unconscious for. When he woke up, he found himself in a strange place. After he looked around, he was surprised to find that he was floating in the water and had lost consciousness.


    When they returned to the imperial capital, half of the imperial palace of the Great Qin was destroyed!


    Half of the palace was submerged by the moat.


    Even though the remaining half of the palace had not been submerged, the walls of the palace had more or less been damaged by the collapse of the nine gates!


    Everything that had happened on the fifteenth day of August was incomparably dark. But on this terrifying night, it was forcefully suppressed by Jin Lie''s underlings on the grounds that the earth was moving.


    The living princes and ministers no longer dared to reveal what had happened that day.


    The nine gates collapsed, the imperial palace collapsed, and the moat water was poured into the river, forcefully burying these shocking things.


    However, with the death of Chunyu Hong, Chunyu Feng did not know what to say. The empress was also dead, and after Imperial Concubine Yu was heavily injured, she was rescued from within the chaos.


    The Great Qin had the feeling that his name existed in the real world. In a time of crisis, if the kings of other countries were to find out that the Great Qin Empire was closing in on them, they would no longer exist!


    Therefore, all of the hidden guards and Mu Yun''s trusted aides were involved in an extremely intense search and rescue operation.


    Time passed, minute by minute, second by second. Almost everyone was in a state of anxiety, as if they were sitting on pins and needles.


    In the dark, Yu Suifeng wanted to regain control of the situation and cause a storm, but in the end, he was still suppressed. Fortunately, all of this was controlled by the dark guards.


    For this matter, none of the dark guards rested for even a moment for five days. Until Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun reappeared in everyone''s sight.


    At the moment they appeared, the Duke of Qin''s troops had also arrived at the imperial capital!

 C183

    In the Great Qin Nation, there were many princes who were given the title of generals and were in charge of the Qin soldiers'' garrison at the border.


    These were all generals who held great power, and the borders of the Great Qin Empire depended on them. Although they were all nobles, everyone had their own opinions when it came to wielding heavy soldiers.


    They were all loyal, but that loyalty was built on a certain basis.


    If the emperors of the Great Qin were gone, how would they be loyal? Everyone would be able to become their own king. Everyone in the imperial capital had their own eyes and ears.


    With such a great change occurring in the capital, it was impossible for them not to be alarmed. However, they were not clear about the news that had been forcefully suppressed by the dark guards.


    Even if they had ulterior motives, they did not want to be so brazen. Therefore, all of them brought their troops to the imperial capital at an extremely fast speed, with the flag of the Working King at the ready.


    After hearing this news, Zuo Chenfeng became silent!


    No matter how strong the dark guards Jin Yu Lie trained were, they could only use one man against a hundred, but in the end they couldn''t match one thousand! What would he do if these generals of the royal family led their armies to force their way in?


    "Lie! Quickly come out! Mu Wan Yun, I beg of you! "Don''t let anything happen to him." In front of others, he maintained an incomparable calmness, but in front of others, he was more anxious and panicked than anyone else.


    Leaves had not slept for several days, her eyes were bloodshot. While she was busy looking for Mu Yunji, she also had to take care of Ammu.


    However, Amu was actually stronger than all of them. This was because he had always believed that Mummy and Father would definitely be fine!


    In this sort of situation, the sudden appearance of Mu Wanyun and Jin Yu Lie could be imagined; it was obvious just how great a sigh of relief the crowd had taken.


    When he first saw Jin Yu Lie, Zuo Chenfeng''s eyes turned red. Without caring about etiquette, he rushed forward and punched Jin Yu Lie in the chest, "Brother, you made it so easy for me to find you!"


    Jin Yu Lie''s chest was originally injured, but he still endured the blow from Zuo Chen Feng. He did not reveal any of his emotions and patted Zuo Chen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Brother, I don''t need to worry about you."


    With just one sentence, Zuo Chenfeng knew that he did not follow him for nothing!


    "Don''t say anymore, change your clothes first." Those princes and generals have already arrived at the imperial capital. Although I''ve forcefully suppressed them outside the imperial capital for the past few days, they''ve already begun to get restless. If you don''t show up, I''ll have to shave my head and hide in the Buddhist temple. "


    Although he was joking, Jin Yu Lie also knew that he had been suppressing Zuo Chen Feng these past few days.


    As soon as he appeared, Jin Yu Lie quickly made arrangements.


    Half an hour later, orders were transmitted from the collapsed palace.


    The stormy imperial city had been forcefully turned around by Jin Yu Lie with his powerful wrist.


    Mu Wan helped him clean up his wounds and put on a thick layer of gauze. She knew that he still had a lot of things to deal with, and the only thing she could do now was to help him heal.


    She tied the last belt for him and the jade belt for him. She stared at him. "I know, there are a lot of things waiting for you. You can go. "You can leave your house to me, I won''t let you down."


    she whispered in his ear.


    Home, what a light and nimble word. Jin Yu Lie actually knew that this family wasn''t just limited to his mere Duke of Jin''s family, but the entire Great Qin Imperial Palace!


    She was indeed the woman who understood him the best.


    He reached out his hand and gently stroked the strands of hair that were scattered around Mu Yunyun''s ears, before placing a kiss on her forehead. "I believe you."


    Mu Wan Yun felt his kiss. But she was not satisfied!


    In the movies of her past life, kissing on the forehead at this time was too reserved. Although she was a woman, in her heart, there was still a valiant man!


    So she took the initiative.


    She pulled Jin Yu Lie''s collar off and stood on tiptoe. She kissed him on the lips. That strong and overbearing kiss was something she had given him!


    A standard French kiss!


    Mu Wan''s lips were slightly red and swollen. She looked determined, "Go, and come back well for me."


    "Yes sir!"


    Could it be that under her meticulous tutelage, he also had a few moments of acting cute? How rare!


    When Mu Wan did not have the time to lament, there were also a lot of things waiting for her.


    Since the entire ''home'' was handed over to her, how could she let him down!


    An exceptionally luxurious horse carriage sped along the road, passing through the dust!


    People only had time to see the silver qilin totem embroidered on the black flags on the carriages.


    It was the Duke of Jin''s carriage!


    And in the entire Great Qin Nation, there was only one person who possessed such a luxurious carriage ¡ª Jin Yulai!


    There were many armies stationed outside the imperial capital, all of them under the command of the Great Qin Prince. However, these generals were in their own tents with too little information in their hands to make a decisive decision.


    This was a situation where everyone lost by a single mistake, and everyone was extremely cautious!


    The scouting party brought news at this time.


    "General, the Duke of Jin''s carriage is coming this way. It''s less than five kilometers away!"


    "How many men and horses are there?"


    "There''s only one carriage."


    Did he really dare to come alone? Or perhaps there was a secret hidden within it that they did not know of?


    As long as everyone had a trace of doubt, Jin Yu Lie''s goal would be achieved.


    When the black-clothed Jin Yu Lie appeared in front of the group of generals, everyone was shocked!


    It was clearly just him alone, a mere person, but they felt the pressure of a mighty force pressing down on them. This majestic aura made it difficult for these generals to speak.


    Jin Yu immediately displayed his peak cultivation!


    "Generals, you came all the way here just to be diligent, you must have worked really hard. It''s just that I don''t know where you''ve heard the news and need to invite the Duke of Qin over? "


    Jin Yu Lie''s words were extremely faint, but the generals that had experienced a lot of battles didn''t dare to raise their eyes to look directly at him.


    The generals outside had set up spies within the imperial city. If they were found out, they would be sentenced to death!


    Someone braced himself and said, "Duke of Jin, may I ask, Your Majesty ¡­"


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes swept over the group of people, making it impossible for the general to speak.


    "This King is about to inform all the generals about this matter. Since everyone has already arrived, This King will save a lot of tedium." Jin Yu Lie''s sharp gaze swept across everyone''s face.


    "This King will ascend the throne tomorrow!"


    There was no need for superfluous words, only a single sentence!


    Those who allow themselves to defy the will of others will perish!


    Before this, Chunyu Hong had given him an edict. Although everyone was guessing who would inherit the throne in the edict, it was clear from this that Jin Zhaoran held a high position.


    But now, when Jin Yu Lie took out the military emblem, all of the Prince General had no choice but to kneel in front of Jin Yu Lie and shout ''Long live the Emperor!''


    Even though his surname was Jin, he still possessed the Chunyu Clan''s bloodline in his body.


    When everyone was convinced, Mu Yunyun had obtained an imperial edict from who knows where. It was the testamentary edict from the late emperor, saying that the successor to the throne in the late emperor''s heart was Chunyu Hui, Chunyu Hong''s younger sister, and Jin Yu Lie''s mother.


    Afterwards, there was a new legend among the commoners, that when the late emperor gave the throne to Chunyu Hui, Chunyu Hong usurped power. Now, Chunyu Hui''s only son, the Duke of Jin, had succeeded him.


    Under the support of many financial and material resources and manpower, the repair work of the palace was progressing at a rapid pace.


    The second day of ascension that Jin Yu Lie spoke of, although the entire palace was still in the process of being repaired, when he ascended the throne, a tall tower towered over the collapsed central Grand Hall!


    The design of this tower was extremely ingenious. At noon, when the sun''s brilliance was shining on the earth, a ray of light was unerringly cast into the tower, and as Yu Lie entered the ceremony, a ray of sunlight would always shine on the place where he stood. He was still dressed in black, but because of the sunlight''s brilliance, he shone brilliantly, and looked like a fairy from afar.


    The succession ceremony was incredibly complicated, but it still proceeded in an orderly manner.


    This towering tower was Mu Yun''s gift to Jin Yu Lie.


    The effort she had expended to achieve this was self-evident.


    He had seen everything that Dark Frost had done, and just as Mu Wenyun had said, she was indeed a woman who could stand by Jin Lie''s side.


    Compared to the fact that he could only do it for his life, what Mu Yunji did for him was simply too much.


    After Jin Yulie became the emperor of the Great Qin Empire, there were many other things that he had to face!


    Now that he had just become a treasure, he was naturally extremely busy. Even the heavily injured Zuo Chenfeng could not help but complain, now he did not even have time to recuperate.


    Jin Yu Lie similarly didn''t have any time to rest, so Mu Wanyun tried his best to secretly work hard for him. However, when it came to politics, she was sometimes unable to help.


    For the past few days, she had been idling away at the imperial palace.


    She didn''t let go of what she could or couldn''t repair in the palace.


    In the short span of two months, the Great Qin Imperial Palace once again displayed its impressiveness and solemnity.


    Jin Yu Lie''s wounds were also healing extremely well, it was just that he was too busy and had to spend all of his time being seized by countless petitions every day. After Mu Wan Yun regularly delivered the soup she cooked with her own hands to Jin Yu Lie, she was carrying her basket back. Her identity was extraordinary, although she had not been bestowed the title, it was only a matter of time before the title would be bestowed upon her. However, she still liked to cook for the man she loved, and the things she prepared for him would never be faked from the hands of others.


    Suddenly, as she passed a corridor, she smelled blood. She quickly moved forward and saw a shadow pass by at an extremely fast speed.


    Mu Yanyun''s eyes narrowed as she moved along the corridor and followed the shadow.


    This was an important area of the imperial palace, and there were guards standing guard all around. Being able to avoid the eyes and ears of these people, his skills were naturally not weak.


    If this person really wanted to barge into the palace, since he was able to avoid the hidden guards, it wouldn''t be difficult to avoid her as well.


    It was an acquaintance! Moreover, he had purposely lured her there!


    Mu Wan Yun followed closely behind.


    This person shuttled back and forth within the Imperial Palace. His Qing Gong was extremely brilliant! He easily avoided all of the guards. Seeing such a good Qing Gong, Mu Yun suddenly thought of a person.


    Just when she was hesitating whether she should shout to stop him from displaying his Qing Gong, that person''s body suddenly stopped, and entered into the backyard of a palace.


    Mu Wan Yun quickly followed.


    Under a plum tree in full bloom, she saw an acquaintance.


    That person was wearing a moon-white robe, appearing extremely romantic. His face was pale, but when he saw Mu Yun, he still had a trace of a smile on his face.


    He really was an acquaintance!


    "Ha!" It''s really you! " She knew it was him!


    Mu Wan smiled and was about to go greet him, but then she noticed that his clothes were stained with blood. She hadn''t seen him for the past few days, so where had he gone to have fun?


    The moon-white robe was torn in several places, and blood was trickling down from it.


    It seemed that he had been severely injured.


    "How did you get injured?"

 C184

    It was currently the beginning of winter. With a sweep of the cold air, plum trees were blossomed. The plum fragrance mixed with the winter mist was both delicate and ethereal.


    In this jade fog, under the scattered shadows of the cold plum blossoms, there was a moon-white robe. Standing on the plum tree, there was a smile on his face as he looked at Mu Wan.


    From afar, he looked like a plum petal falling to the ground.


    However, his face was ghastly pale and devoid of blood. Although he was standing, Mu Wan Yun could see that he was completely holding on. If not for this plum tree, he would have fallen long ago.


    "Ruan Chu!"


    Mu Wan Yun shouted anxiously.


    Rong Chu smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, but I knew that the Duke of Jin had become the Emperor of the Great Qin. I had provoked Shangguan Fei outside and had no way to hide from you."


    Even though he was injured so badly, he was still glib.


    Mu Wan had always known that he had this kind of character. He was extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do about it. She went to him and held him. She wanted to pinch him.


    She suddenly raised her eyes, only to see a look of tolerance in her eyes. She turned around and saw that it was Leaves!


    Her face was covered with a black veil, and she was standing not far away. She was looking in this direction, and her gaze was fixated on the injuries on Rong Chu''s body.


    "Ye-zi!" Mu Wan''s shout startled Ye Wen, so she slowly walked over.


    As for Mu Wanyun, he felt the strange gazes from the two people beside him intersecting with each other.


    There was a quiet and secluded palace near the pavilion. This palace was very close to the Mansion of Huanan Palace, which was the same as the garden at the back of the hall.


    Mu Wan Yun lived here, so the others would stay far away. This place was relatively safer and quieter.


    It''s the best place to rest.


    If it wasn''t for his outstanding lightness skills, he would have long been chased down the path he came from. Perhaps he would have also died at the hands of the hidden guards in the morning.


    When he saw Mu Wan and Ye Wen, he knew that he was safe. He relaxed in one breath and immediately fainted.


    Mu Huanyun found the herbs and wrapped the wound together with Leaves. He lay down on the bed in peace.


    Mu Wan Yun and Ye Wen were already exhausted and sweating profusely.


    The two of them sat against the bed. Mu Huanyun wiped her forehead with the back of her hand and started to think rapidly. Did that mean she could hurt Chu Feng so badly?


    Her and Rong Chu''s friend of many years knew a lot about his cultivation and martial arts. In fact, there weren''t many people in the entire Mystic Moon world that could hurt him. Even if he couldn''t win, in terms of running, there was no one left who could outdo him.


    It was definitely strange that he had sustained such heavy injuries.


    She glanced over and saw Leaves seemed to be thinking the same thing.


    They looked at each other, and Leaves revealed her thoughts, "There''s definitely more than one person chasing after him."


    This was something Murong Yun agreed to because there were many wounds on Chu''s body, some light and some heavy. There were knife wounds and some sword wounds. The most fatal was the arrow that pierced his chest, almost piercing through his body. Mu Wanyun clearly saw that if this arrow had deviated by even a little bit, then Chu Feng''s life would have definitely been lost on the spot!


    Where would he be able to escape to here?


    Although he said that he had offended the emperor, it was definitely impossible for him to do so. At the same time, he was also shocked by who exactly was it that was able to force Chu Tianxiong to hide within the Great Qin Imperial Palace.


    Once, Jin Yu Lie had asked her if she knew of Chu Lian''s true identity, but Mu Wanyun had said she didn''t. He was friends with him, and even though they weren''t normally close, they definitely had a life-or-death friendship at a critical moment.


    It''s not only men and men who have that kind of relationship. They had deep feelings for each other, but they were definitely not involved in any relationships between men and women.


    Even though he often said that Mu Wanyun couldn''t find anyone to marry, he was reluctant to have her marry him, and Mu Wanyun often used all sorts of insults to hit him.


    However, if anyone was in danger, the remaining people would definitely risk their lives to save them.


    It was even under this kind of relationship that Mu Yun never asked Rong Chu about his true identity. Everyone had their own secrets.


    But when Jin Yu Lie brought it up, Mu Huanzhi paid more attention. Thinking of the past, she could guess his identity.


    Leaves said, to be able to hurt Chu Feng like this, it was definitely a well-trained death soldier, and the number of them was huge.


    Could it be them?


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the unconscious Rong Chu and had some doubts. It seemed that there was a need to wait for him to wake up, so that he could get to the bottom of it.


    However, Mu Yunji never expected that the arrival of Chu Feng would cause her to discover a small secret of Ye.


    Ye Wen and Rong Chu had met before in the Kunlun Mountains. Once, they had eaten the food made by Ye Wen. The two men, one big and one small, expressed that they would rather go on a hunger strike than to eat the food made by Ye Wen.


    But later, only Ammu was left to clamor. She silently cooked or put countless salty and putrid dishes on the leaves, or forgot to add salt and tasteless soup.


    Mu Huanyun knew that he had always advocated among the tens of thousands of flowers. The appearance of the dead flowers seemed to have changed. His gaze would always, intentionally or unintentionally, stay on Leaves'' body by a few points.


    Mu Yunji secretly smiled, it turned out that he also had a time of enlightenment.


    However, Leaves seemed to mind her dark and bloody past ¡­


    It took him ten days to get up from the bed. He''s a little better. These days, Mu Wan Yun had taken care of him in every way possible.


    Jin Yu Lie was still extremely busy.


    Since she was almost done, she felt that she should give Leaves a chance.


    Under her encouragement, Leaves made a bowl of life-threatening soup called Swallow''s Nest.


    Fortunately, she was prepared and had found a chance to change it. Otherwise, if it wasn''t for the fact that Rong Chu had fallen into a state where his love intelligence was zero, he would have died a miserable death.


    Leaves hesitated three times, but she still carried the cup to the pavilion''s Birch Pavilion.


    Today was the rare good weather since the beginning of winter. Rong Chu was wearing a white robe as he basked in the sun in the courtyard.


    When Leaves came in, she only saw him smiling from the corner of his eyes.


    Compared to him, Leaves was like night while he was like sunlight. However, Mu Yunji was a bit worried. If she allowed the heat to burn like light, could it illuminate the darkness in Ye Wen''s heart and melt the frost in his heart?


    Or maybe the two of them being together was a perfect match for each other.


    For example, Jin Yu Lie!


    Thinking to this point, Mu Wan Yun remembered that he hadn''t seen Jin Yu Lie in ten days. She had previously thrown Ammu into the Vermillion Bird Courtyard to cause trouble while she headed for the True Sun Hall.


    "Why aren''t you resting?" Leaves remained expressionless, but her hands were trembling as she held the tray. She quickly placed the tray on the stone table beside Rong Chu. "This soup has been prepared for you. Drink it while it''s still warm."


    "You made it yourself?"


    Leaves clicked her tongue.


    A hint of helplessness flashed across Rong Chu''s face. He had just been caught red-handed by Leaves.


    "What is it? I don''t want to. I won''t force you, I''ll take it. "


    "Don''t!" Rong Chu swallowed his saliva and said, "I happen to be a bit hungry." He opened the lid of the cup, picked up the cup and took a big gulp.


    He chuckled, "I''m really hungry. Ye-zi, you came just in time." As he spoke, he raised his head and gulped down the entire cup of soup.


    He knew that this was Mu Yunji''s handiwork. He had known her for so many years, at least he knew her craftsmanship.


    It should have been Mu Wanyun secretly exchanging for it. As expected, Mu Wan was good enough!


    He wanted to say something to her, but she turned and left without a word.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Rest well." Her words were cold, her tone was cold, and her entire body was cold. However, those who knew her would understand that she was angry.


    Junchu shrugged and watched her go.


    He leaned against the reclining chair, his brows furrowed too tightly. As the saying goes, a woman''s heart is as deep as the sea. What was she thinking? He had no idea at all. He could only sigh as he looked at her departing back.


    Suddenly, Rong Chu''s ears twitched as he said, "Come out. I know you''re here. "


    With that, Amu stuck his head out from behind a rock garden in the yard. He shook his head with a disappointed expression and said, "You really failed."


    "Little Ammu, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking about you!" Amu tilted his head and looked at Rong Chu. "Let me ask you, is the soup delicious?"


    Rong Chu suddenly smiled, and blurted out: "Of course, Mu Yunyun''s cooking skills ¡­ This is bad! "


    The moment the words left his mouth, he immediately understood what had happened. No wonder Leaves was so angry.


    Ye''s cooking skill had always been ¡­


    But just now, he drank the soup so happily that Ye Wen naturally understood that Mu Yunji had swapped the soup for it. This would have hurt her self-esteem! This was a huge blow.


    "You should know that Auntie Ye spent a lot of effort to make a bowl of soup. It''s just that Mommy was worried that your old injuries had not fully healed and that you had food poisoning, so she was kind enough to trade for you. Uncle Chu Rong, you''re dead. Offending a woman will only result in a miserable death!"


    "I ¡­"


    Mu Wan came to the Imperial study room. The Imperial study room was now twice the size of Chunyu Hong''s Imperial study room, but it had many windows and skylights!


    There was no strong ambergris in the air. The breeze blew in the fragrance of the plum blossoms outside, giving off a pleasant fragrance.


    The arrangement of the study was arranged by her personally, and from the looks of it, it seemed to be quite effective.


    Outside the study, she specially made a cornice with a pipe. In the summer, it could attract spring water to circulate the heat. It could be said that she had already considered everything that she could think of for Jin Lie.


    "Ah Lie!"


    The moment she appeared, the dark guards outside wouldn''t stop her. She could just go in and wait for further notice.


    After entering, Jin Yu Lie was still buried in the thick report.


    She frowned when she saw him busy. "Is there really so much to do?" Her heart ached for her man. Those people wouldn''t think of a way to stay any longer and intentionally tire him to death?


    She did not understand that there were also countless things on Zuo Chenfeng''s desk, which seemed to be resting at home.


    When Jin Yu Lie saw her, he put down the brush in his hand, "You''re here. He''s all right. "


    Mu Wan was stunned, then he knew that what he said was true! After allowing Chu to stay in the Imperial Palace for a full ten days, it was impossible for Jin Yu Lie to not know about it with his ability. He did not state it explicitly, but also indicated that he did not object.


    "He''s better now, but do you know who hurt him?"

 C185

    Jin Yu Lie placed the report in front of him to the side, and then turned around to look for a secret compartment in the wall, where he placed several boxes of letters.


    He took out one of the boxes. In front of Mu Wan was a secret letter.


    He picked one up and passed it to Mu Yun.


    "Take a look for yourself."


    The secret letter was wrapped in oil paper and sealed with fiery paint.


    Mu Huayun looked at Jin Yu Lie doubtfully, "Is this the identity of Rong Chu?"


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t deny it, "Even if he didn''t tell you, you should have guessed it. But, you can take a look."


    Mu Wan was about to open it, but stopped at the last step. She smiled and returned the letter to Jin Yu Lie, "Rong Chu is my friend, he will naturally tell me what he wants to tell me. I''ve known him for so many years, I''ve never asked him, I believe in him. I''m not that curious. "


    As a Monarch, you naturally wish to know all the secrets, but she is not. Everyone should have their own secrets. Even if they wanted to share, they would have to be willing to do so.


    She had no secrets from Jin Yulai.


    But even if Rong Chu was hiding something from her, wasn''t she also concealing from him that she came from another world, a lone soul?


    As for this secret, she didn''t want to share it with anyone other than Jin Yicheng, so she believed that the reason why Rong Chu hadn''t told her about it until now was only because of two reasons. First, he didn''t care about his identity at all, he didn''t think that it was necessary, and secondly, he believed that the time was not ripe yet.


    Regardless of the reason, Mu Wan Yun would remain calm and collected.


    Mu Wenyun''s actions were beyond Jin Yu Lie''s expectations, but it was also within reason.


    She was such a person.


    She took the initiative to put away the secret letter for Jin Yu Lie, but at this moment, there was an attendant outside asking for instructions, a minister asking for an audience, and something important to begin.


    Mu Yingyun looked at Jin Yu Lie with an aggrieved expression!


    She knew that he was very busy. Men always had to focus on their career! Moreover, Jin Yu Lie''s business was the entire Great Qin Empire. Previously, when the moat had been poured down, although it did not cause too much damage, it still caused countless casualties among the residents around the canal.


    Now Jin Yu Lie had to deal with these troublesome matters first.


    She wanted to leave, but Jin Yu Lie also thought it was a long time since he had seen her, so he decided to let her stay in the royal study with him. After dealing with the important matters of the ministers, they also arranged for the military situation at the border.


    It was late. He accompanied Jin Yu Lie in his evening meal.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at him under the moonlight. His brushstroke appearance was exceptionally sexy. Well, she really missed him.


    At this moment, a servant suddenly walked over with a tray made of yellow rosewood.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Before the attendant finished speaking, Jin Yu Lie''s gaze stopped, and he said: "Tonight, I will rest in the royal study."


    The attendant replied and left with the tray.


    Mu Wanyun''s eyes were very sharp. With a glance, she saw that there were ten tablets on top of the tray with some names engraved on them. She didn''t recognize any of them, but she was horrified to find out that her name was on top!


    It was horrifying!


    She was completely terrified!


    In a trance, she finally understood one thing. Jin Yu Lie, the man she loved deeply was the Great Qin Emperor! Besides the emperor having to take care of the affairs of state, he also had a huge imperial harem!


    He found himself in one of the places in the imperial harem!


    This man did not belong to her alone, but wanted to share it with the ten women. As time went on, there would be more women around him, such as talent shows and tribute payments!


    Thinking of this, Mu Wan Yun only felt that countless ants were crawling on her body! All the hair on his body stood on end. What she had seen on television in her previous life was now happening around her in synchrony.


    In the previous Monarch of the Great Qin Empire, Chunyu Hong also had his empress, as well as Imperial Concubine Yu who only cared for him for thirty years. In addition, she had personally dismissed many Chunyu Hong''s women.


    Oh my god!


    She had done so much, yet she had neglected the most important thing! Even if Jin Yu Lie loved her again, he was still an emperor. He had never called me his emperor before, but he would call others his emperor! This was an indelible fact!


    She turned her head to look at Jin Yu Lie with an incomparably shocked heart!


    Now, Jin Yu Lie was also a Monarch!


    Jin Yu Lie, who was engrossed in his work, suddenly felt a strange gaze on his face. He followed it and saw that Mu Youyun''s face was extremely ugly, staring at him in a daze. Such a gaze made his heart go numb.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Yu Lie looked at her doubtfully. Is there something wrong? I''ll have someone announce the Imperial Physician. "


    "No need, I ¡­" "I just ¡­" Mu Wan began to stutter, "I''m just a bit bored. Oh right, I haven''t seen Amu for an entire afternoon. I''ll go look for him now."


    This was the imperial palace, and there were hidden guards everywhere. Ammu wouldn''t lose her in this place.


    Although Jin Yu Lie knew Mu Wan Yun''s excuse was too cheap, he didn''t ask, but said: "Come, look at this."


    Mu Wan Yun left as instructed, only to see Jin Yu Lie writing an imperial edict with warm words of praise written on it.


    This made her frown.


    However, the last sentence startled her.


    She looked at Jin Yu Lie in surprise, "You want to make me your queen?"


    "Very happy! You are my wife to begin with. Although we have never formally married, we already have Ammu. He will be my Crown Prince. "


    Mu Wan Yun began to stutter, "Are you sure?" There was a shock in her eyes that Jin Yu Lie couldn''t understand. She took two steps back before suddenly turning around and running away.


    As he was running, he panicked a little and bumped into the palace maid who had brought him the tea.


    When night fell, Mu Wan Yun was still awake. She hadn''t slept at all, and had been wandering around the courtyard outside her bedroom. He was extremely flustered.


    The court ladies who were in charge of her service were all silent. Although she hadn''t said it out loud, everyone could understand the Monarch''s attitude. Sooner or later, she would be the empress. The empress, on the other hand, did not have a particularly good temper.


    Now that she was in a state of indescribable anxiety, everyone had to be even more careful in serving her.


    Usually, Ye Wen would come up with an idea to explain things to Mu Ye.


    But now that Easy Chu had returned, Leaves had locked herself in the royal kitchen along with a chef.


    The cold moon hung in the sky as Mu Huanyun wore a thick marten cloak. She flung herself on the bed. As soon as he closed his eyes, the tray in the servant''s hands appeared in his mind.


    On the tray, besides her, there were nine other names!


    After she finished repairing the palace, the one who was responsible for making arrangements for them to stay in was Zuo Chenfeng!


    Thinking of this, she wanted to immediately kick Zuo Chenfeng! You actually arranged a woman for Jin Yu Lie, Zuo Chenfeng, you''re dead for sure!


    In the marquis'' residence, Zuo Chen Feng''s eyes reddened from being so diligent in writing. Suddenly, he sneezed and felt a chill on his back!


    Which girl was thinking about him? It didn''t matter who he was, as long as he wasn''t a certain mistress.


    Mu Wenyun angrily punched him on the bed.


    The sudden sound caused the palace maid to kneel on the ground in shock. No one could figure out where this inexplicable rage had come from.


    "No!" I must find out! " She suddenly got up, took off her cloak and threw it on the bed. She pretended that she was resting and shouted at the people outside, "I want to sleep. No one is allowed to come in!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Mu Wan Yun changed into a set of night clothes and jumped onto the beam. With a few leaps, she left the Palace. She rushed without stopping towards the direction of Jin Yu Lie''s True Sun Palace.


    Her cultivation was extremely high, and she was also deliberately concealing her presence, not alerting any of the hidden guards. When she arrived at True Sun Palace, she didn''t go looking for Jin Yu Lie, but instead went to the hall beside True Sun Palace.


    Speaking of this matter, it was Mu Yunlun who had been the one to make trouble for him!


    She was feeling rather depressed right now!


    It was impossible for all the palaces to be rebuilt when they were refurbishing the palace, so she was happy to say that they should get a private room next to the True Sun Palace. How could ancient palaces lack that name? At that time, he was very excited, but now, he felt depressed because this name was not just for show. What was in charge of here was also the honoring room of his previous life.


    Mu Wan dodged the guards and entered the office.


    Seeing the various books on the shelves in the room, if she were to rely on herself to look for them, then she would have to leave. She kidnapped one of the attendants and dragged him into the room.


    A dagger gestured, "Speak!" "Who are the women of the Emperor?"


    "What?"


    The attendants always acted based on their facial expressions, and their life-saving skills were naturally not weak. Upon hearing the request of the masked man, he didn''t care and brought Mu Wan to a room with ten tokens respectfully placed in front of a row of books.


    These signs were all carved out of good jade.


    On the jade token, there were some famous words.


    Mu Wan Yun also found his name.


    These tags were all placed on silver plates.


    When she saw this, she knocked out the attendant with a punch. Only then did she pick up all the signs and carefully look at them.


    It was one thing to not look at it, but another to not see it. They were so angry that they were trembling all over.


    Every sign here represented a woman. Only now did Mu Wanyun recall that when she had first entered the Imperial Duke''s estate, she had never heard of Jin Yulai having any other women. How come all of them had come out this time?


    Did she have to activate the palace fighting mode? Fighting to the death with those women who plotted against him? And then she would spend the rest of her life fighting countless women?


    Oh my god!


    When she thought of this, her scalp went numb! He was the emperor! Naturally, there was no lack of women. However, she was an advanced intellectual. How could she possibly ¡­


    No! These women must not be allowed to leave a single one alive!


    Mu Wan Yun simply took away all the badges and didn''t even leave a single one behind. She originally wanted to return with a darkened face, but she ended up walking to the Vermillion Bird Auction House.


    Rong Chu had just woken up, and felt hungry. Just as he was about to go out to look for food, he saw a drooping face.


    "Wangyun, what are you playing at?" He glanced at the jade token in her hand. His long eyebrows could not help but twitch!


    So it was a jade token! It was just that these things should be kept by a special attendant, how could they appear in her hands? Could it be her ¡­ Steal it.

 C186

    "You ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Mu Yun angrily threw all the jade plates on the table.


    It looked like she wouldn''t be leaving for a while. Let Chu kind-heartedly light the candle for Mu Yun so she can light it. Under the candlelight, he was surprised to see that she was wearing night clothes.


    "What are you doing?" "Don''t tell me you stole all these jade plates." As he said that, he picked up a jade tablet. Seeing the words on the jade tablet, he casually chanted, "Purified Palace''s Su Meiyue. Shang Gou Xuan Feng Yu. What are these? Are they all Jin Yu Lie''s women? All names, well, they shouldn''t have been titled yet. "Hmm, there really is one for you, the Multicolored Peak Hall ¡­"


    Rong Chu''s words came to a sudden halt!


    It was not that he was tactful, it was that Mu Yun was suddenly angered. He slammed his palm on the table, causing the teacups and jade plates on the table to all jump up.


    He shut his mouth and offended Mu Wan. The consequences were severe, and it seemed like she was truly angry.


    "What''s wrong? Because of this? " He raised the sign fearlessly in front of Mu Wan.


    Mu Huanyun glared at him angrily, then took it away! Otherwise, I will immediately fix you!


    As soon as Mu Wan flared up, he felt that it was better for him to protect his own self.


    Mu Wan''s anger flared up, she knew that her anger towards Rong Chu was unreasonable, she looked at the jade token on the table and sighed. She was a Monarch of the Kings, how could she be the only woman?


    "It''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. Aren''t you being too stingy?" As he spoke, he was also a man from the Mystic Moon Continent. In this world, it was normal for a man to have many women.


    Not to mention Jin Yu Lie, he was now an incomparably noble person with only 10 women. To be honest, he deeply felt that his women were pitifully few in number.


    Mu Wan Yun was naturally unhappy after hearing that, and said: "Is it normal? What about you and Leaves? "


    He said with a straight face, "I''m not the same. I love Ye. If she cares, of course I''ll cut off all my love for her."


    "Can''t Jin Yulai bear with it for me?"


    "That''s not what I said. Don''t you think you should ask the person involved about this? " Sui Xiong suggested. He knew Mu Wan was different from the other women. Even if other people cared about it, they wouldn''t care about it. But she would work hard for the answers she wanted, seek them out, and solve them.


    Rong Chu''s words had indeed calmed Mu Yunyun down. His suggestion was not bad, and it fit her style.


    However, since he said so, he would ask the person involved if he had any questions ¡­


    Mu Wan''s eyes suddenly turned towards Rong Chu, "Then what about you?"


    With a sudden change in topic, she took the initiative to ask other questions. Although she had said before in front of Jin Yu Lie that he would only say what she wanted to say, there were some things she thought that if Jin Yu Lie took the initiative to pay attention to his identity, she might be able to help him after asking about him.


    "What do you want me to say?" For a moment, Chu Feng was stunned. Wasn''t the speed at which this topic was jumping up and down a bit too fast?


    Her eyes moved. "You know what I''m talking about. Rong Chu, your identity ¡­ Maybe I should say that. " She cleared her throat and put all the jade plates into her bosom. This matter, she would go to Jin Yu Lie, or perhaps, she would use her actions to tell him that she was not satisfied.


    Since this was the right time, he might as well settle this matter as well.


    Mu Yingyun said solemnly, "I just want to know, did you get surrounded and killed because of your identity as the Prince of Da Xia?"


    Concealment and roundabout are not the style.


    She was straightforward!


    Rong Chu was stunned for a moment before he started laughing. He also knew that Mu Wan Xing would know about this, and he never purposely hid anything, just never mentioned it. Because he didn''t care about it at all.


    Now I hear her mention, with his understanding of Mu Yunyun, she is "the injustice of the road to help out."


    "It''s a long story. I never mentioned it because, in the past, I hated and hated my identity. I hated that I was born into a family like that, and I hated those who betrayed me even more. But then, when I thought it through, I didn''t care! "


    He said with relief: "Compared to my status that others view as incomparably respected, I would rather fight against the martial arts world with one sword strike! Join your beloved to welcome the sunrise and sunset, the spring to admire the flowers, and the winter to cook the wine. "Without scheming or scheming, if you don''t have the right to dispute, wouldn''t it be fine?"


    "It seems like you really don''t care." Only those who can really put down their rights can get a truly carefree life. She didn''t understand. Chunyu Hong was also a Monarch, but he yearned for more power. In the end, he did not hesitate to count all the relatives around him.


    Jin Yu Lie had never cared about those rights. If he wanted to, he could create an empire. Now that he had become the Great Qin Emperor, his daily life would be consumed.


    "So?" She did not understand. "Since you have hidden your name, why did you bring about such a fatal disaster? Those people encircling you are from Da Xia Empire? "


    Mu Yunyun suddenly thought of something. This was definitely not because he wanted to allow Chu Feng to die, but because he had the blood of the imperial clan of Grand Xia in his body.


    He had been so badly injured that it was impossible for him to do it unless he was a well-trained assassin. The most famous assassination organization in the Great Qin Nation was the Snake Garden. Now that the Snake Garden had been taken over by Amu, if Ammu knew that someone was going to kill Murong Chu, he would definitely tell him about it. However, the Snake Garden did not receive any news about him, unless it was not made by the people from the Great Qin Empire. Or perhaps this was a death warrior who was raised by the imperial clan of Grand Xia!


    However, if he really was a death warrior from Da Xia Empire, based on his injuries, the place where he met an ambush should be within the imperial capital of the Da Qin Empire.


    Who could escape from Jin Yu Lie''s eyes and ears to ambush him in the imperial city, to assassinate him?


    It seemed like there would be another storm in the imperial capital.


    "You know, this isn''t the first time I''ve been hunted down." Rong Chu had always been frank and honest with Mu Yun.


    Other than being the number one swordsman of the martial arts world, he was also a thief like Mo Yu. These two identities would only give him trouble from time to time. However, these troubles were just a form of entertainment for him when he was bored.


    Not only could he find people to spar with at any time, he could also fight whenever he wanted to. If he didn''t want to fight, he could just run away. His Qing Gong was the best in the world, no one could match him. As such, they were not pursued at all.


    However, he had been besieged so miserably with such a movement technique. This was not the first time he was being chased. It was clear that things were not as simple as this.


    Previously, she had requested for Chu Feng to secretly leave Mount Kunlun and help her search for the old lunatic''s whereabouts.


    While he was still enjoying his stay in Mount Kunlun, he suddenly received news that someone had seen the whereabouts of the old lunatic in Liang Prefecture. Naturally, he let Chu Yu go.


    Only when they arrived at Liang Guo did they realize that the news was fake!


    At this moment, he heard news from the Great Qin Empire ¡ª the nine gates of the imperial city had collapsed, and all news was sealed off. By the time news of the nine gates of the imperial city collapse reached the State of Liang, an entire month had passed since that incident.


    He remembered the safety of Mu Yunyun and Amu and hurriedly returned from Liang Guo.


    Just as he was about to leave the country of Liang, he was chased for the first time!


    Those people were all extraordinarily skilled, and were secretly ambushing him. Even though Rong Chu managed to escape, he was also in a rather sorry state.


    He was worried about the news of Mu Yun, so he didn''t bother to investigate the identity of the person who was chasing him. After all, the person who lost the treasure would blame it on him.


    He didn''t think too much about it at first, but then he realized something was wrong!


    And at this time, he realized that not long ago, there was a rumor circulating within the imperial family of Da Xia Empire.


    The Emperor of Grand Xia originally had thirteen sons and four daughters, but the only ones left alive were the three princes and one princess.


    All the rest died early.


    And these three princes were the former crown prince Xuanyuan Xian, ninth prince Xuanyuan Wushang, and the seventeen year old thirteenth prince Xuanyuan Qi, as well as the princess Xuanyuan Shishi.


    However, when the last few princes were preparing the imperial edict, news was spread around the residence of the crown prince. The crown prince wanted to kill the monarch and commit treason, and at the same time, the evidence was conclusive. The king of Da Xia gave him the chance to kill himself, and then announced the crown prince''s death. This matter was originally a secret of the Da Xia Empire, but now it was exposed by someone.


    The rumormonger also said that the former crown prince was still alive! He was still alive and well, and his identity was the famous number one swordsman in the martial arts world.


    The matter regarding the crown prince was a thorn in his heart, but now that he knew that this unfilial son was still alive, the king of Da Xia was furious. He decided to send someone and kill him!


    The person in charge of this matter was the ninth prince, Xuanyuan Wushang!


    All he sent were the elite soldiers of Da Xia Empire!


    Furthermore, Rong Chu did not have the slightest bit of information regarding this matter. He did not know that his identity and whereabouts had been leaked. The other party was hiding in the dark and knew everything about him like the back of his hand.


    As soon as they met, it was a killing move! That was clearly trying to kill him!


    In his first assassination attempt, he had escaped by a fluke. But the second time, the third time in a row ¡­ During his attempt to rush to the Great Qin Empire, he had been surrounded by enemies no less than ten times. Each attack was of a larger scale and was more organized and planned than the last.


    Ten years ago.


    As soon as he stepped into the land of the Great Qin Empire. To be able to escape under the pursuit of over a hundred assassins, it was all thanks to Chu Gao''s qinggong, as well as the defensive weapons that Mu Qing had prepared for him.


    Even so, this time, he was in a rather sorry state.


    Even Rong Chu did not expect that these assassins would actually enter the Great Qin Empire to surround and kill him.


    At this moment, when he was discussing this matter with Mu Wanyun, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Wan Yun, tell me, who can guess my identity? and then leak it out? "


    These words suddenly made Mu Wanyun''s heart skip a beat!


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside. They both felt a familiar smell. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. It was Leaves. She was holding a basket in her hand.


    It was hard to tell what was in the heavy basket.


    When she pushed open the door and saw Mu Yun, she was slightly surprised. She lowered her head to look at her basket and blushed. Then, she turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Mu Wan''s feet stirred up the wind as she rushed over to Leaves'' side. Her hands moved as fast as lightning, snatching away the basket in her hands.


    "Sigh!"


    Mu Wanyun opened the basket and found that it was actually for eating. There were all kinds of stir-fry, and it was very delicate and delicious.


    Suddenly, she thought of the maid who came to report that Miss Ye kidnapped a chef and had them locked in the room for an entire afternoon. She didn''t expect that she would actually cook such delicious dishes.


    It seems like Leaves and Chu Feng ¡­


    "Alright!" She placed the dishes on the table one by one, "You just ate, yet you say you''re hungry, and now the leaves are giving away coal in the midst of snow. It seems that you really do have the same thoughts." Since you''ve already brought them here, why do you want to leave? "


    Putting the dishes away, she left it to the two of them. He would leave first.


    His words to Rong Chu had been interrupted by Ye Wen''s sudden arrival, but a question had been left in Mu Yunyun''s mind.

 C187

    Mu Wan was dressed in a purple robe. She was leaning against the trunk of a huge old plum tree. Snow was falling down, and the plum fragrance was wafting in the air.


    Sleeping Plum Watching the Snow was originally an extremely romantic day, but when she looked at the jade medallion in her hand, her eyes were calm. However, there was a strange look on that jade medallion.


    She would not understand, nor would she admit that it was jealousy.


    The jade token in her hand was hot from her pinching it.


    Su Meiyue from Purified Palace, Feng Yu from Shang Ruoxuan ¡­


    Were these women all Jin Yu Lie''s? She never seemed to have seen or heard of it.


    She frowned. When the morning sun shone its first sliver of silver, she had woken Manager Jin from his dream.


    "Eh?" Seeing the strange look in Mu Huanyun''s eyes, Shopkeeper Jin said, "Miss, aren''t you in the palace?" The palace gates had yet to open, right?


    She must have slipped out.


    Mu Wan Yun read out a few women''s names, "Have you heard of these people?"


    Shopkeeper Jin was confused. These were all girls'' names, and from Mu Huurun''s words, it seemed like they were all young girls. How could he recognize them?


    He shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard that most of these young women live in their rooms and are not as famous as the people in the martial arts world. However, among the few people that the lady mentioned, the ones beside are fine, but Su Feng and the other two families, in the imperial city, both of them have big surnames and are nobles of the imperial court. If the girl really wants to find out about these people, she might as well start from here. "


    As expected, Manager Jin was more experienced!


    After hearing his reminder, she suddenly thought of something, "The Su Family and Feng Family are both nobles, of the remaining seven people, there are also a few who share the same surname."


    "Manager Jin, help me gather information on the court officials'' family."


    "Yes sir!"


    Collecting information and analyzing it quickly and accurately was what Shopkeeper Jin was good at.


    Two hours later, he came over with a stack of books. "Miss, the things you asked me to investigate are all here."


    "Great!" Mu Wei Yun hurriedly took it and flipped through it. After reading it, she fell silent.


    The book recorded all the secrets of the famous Qin family, as well as the circumstances of each person within the family.


    The Su Clan''s leader was the Great Qin Prime Minister. His direct descendant had entered the Imperial Palace, and in the early spring of next year, he was conferred the title of Imperial Consort, the Imperial Consort Wen. The head of the Feng family was from the Chunyu Clan, while Feng Yu was the granddaughter of the late emperor''s younger brother, King You of the city. In the end, she was Jin Yu Lie''s distant cousin. In the beginning of spring, the title was given to the Imperial Consort. The title was also given to the Imperial Consort.


    The titles of concubines in the Qin were not arbitrary, they were all given in the early spring of the next year.


    The other clans and powers couldn''t be underestimated.


    There were also a few families who didn''t have much influence. They were the concubines of the Duke of Jin''s estate. These concubines had been with him for many years.


    The reason why Mu Wanyun hadn''t met the Duke of Jin''s mansion was because ever since she had moved into the Duke of Jin''s estate, Jin Yu Lie had sent people to take these concubines out and buy another house for them.


    But now that he had ascended to the throne, he naturally would not leave these people outside.


    Mu Huanyun''s heart was filled with dissatisfaction!


    She had come here from her previous life because she wanted to be the only one!


    He was the only one, so she should be the only one for him!


    However, all of this was impossible!


    The reality was right in front of him.


    Even if he had her in his heart, and ignored everything else to make her his successor, so what? She wasn''t the only one that stood by his side. She was the only one who could stand by his side and move forward with him. However, there were a few women under his wide wings. This sort of thing was hard to believe.


    The influence of the various great families were intertwined within the imperial city. Jin Yu Lie had just become the emperor, and he was filled with all sorts of things to do. He really needed the family strength behind these women to support, restrain, and balance them.


    She understood everything, but...


    If Jin Yu Lie really wanted to do it, there was no way he couldn''t do it, let alone give it back to her. The key was him. What did he think?


    Mu Wan Yun sat there for two whole hours, not moving at all. Manager Jin was a bit nervous when he saw her. While he was pouring tea for her, he whispered into her ear: "Miss, are you not feeling well?"


    Mu Wan was startled awake. She suddenly stood up and walked out without a word.


    She was not a person of this world. In the face of these problems, she believed that with so many women surrounding Jin Yulai, he would be cheating!


    Therefore, when dealing with these women, she would not engage in an outrageous battle!


    She had used her strength to attack his weakness, she was fighting!


    It was currently the morning court, and at this time, Jin Yu Lie would be in the True Sun Palace to discuss politics with the royal officials.


    When Mu Huanyun returned to the Imperial Palace, he did not alarm anyone and instead went straight to the Purifying Palace.


    The Purified Palace was built in the west side of the palace. There was a main hall, two side halls, and flowers and plants were everywhere. The construction was especially elegant. The head of the Su family looked like a girl, while Su Mei Yue was also born with an exquisite body and an elegant and refined style.


    The Purifying Palace was quite compatible with her.


    Mu Wan lightly landed on the roof of Purified Palace. Jin Yu Lie was her man, and his home was also her home. But now, she was as small as a light supper on the roof of her house.


    She hid herself and saw Su Meiyue through the glazed roof tiles for the first time.


    She was a delicate and pretty girl at a very young age. Her face that had some baby fat on it revealed the shyness and charm of a new wife.


    Mu Wan looked at her. From her words, this woman should be Little San!


    To deal with Xiao San, he had to be rough!


    He had to move his hand, but he didn''t have to show it.


    Mu Wanyun found a handkerchief and covered his face, which instantly landed in the Purification Palace.


    Just as Su Mei Yue stood up and was dressing herself in the mirror, she suddenly saw the palace maid fall to the ground after the incident from the bronze mirror. She was shocked and exclaimed as Mu Wan Yun rushed behind her and made a sudden move.


    Mu Wan quickly carried her away.


    He sensed that someone had entered the pavilion where he lived and soon left.


    After a while, it came again.


    He was extremely surprised. When that person appeared, he saw a room filled with a group of young and beautiful women, who stood there motionlessly.


    Rong Chu''s pupils constricted as he thought, "It can''t be, right? I have to hurry over. It was only when I was building up my veins on everyone''s necks that I realized that they were all unconscious."


    He couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Mu Huanyun suddenly appeared behind him. She was carrying another girl on her shoulder. With a gloomy face, she threw the person she was carrying on her back on the bed and said: "I didn''t kill them!"


    "Are these all Jin Yu Lie''s women? Sister! What are you doing? "


    Amu had been following Rong Chu the entire time. When he heard the commotion, he instantly ran over. Seeing this scene, he was extremely curious and blurted out, "Mommy, are these the women that you found to anger Auntie Ye? "Could it be that he was right? If Uncle Chu is injured, he shouldn''t be able to make it ¡­"


    This devilish brat!


    Chu Yu resisted the urge to roll his eyes and hit Amu''s head. He patted Amu''s head and swept his gaze over Mu Yunji''s body like a knife through butter. "Mu Yun, do you want to consider Amu''s suggestion?"


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t expect Amu to say this. It really made her feel embarrassed.


    "Not a bad idea. I''ll let these women go to you."


    "Hey, we are friends after all, don''t hurt me like this, right? "I don''t have enough strength left, and I''m not lucky enough to get away with it. Please spare me."


    Mu Wan Yun rolled her eyes at him and locked the door. Just as she was about to leave, Leaves arrived.


    Seeing Ye Wen''s uncertain expression, Rong Chu asked, "What kind of dishes did you prepare? I''m prepared to be your most adorable mouse at any time."


    Leaves ignored his fawning. She said seriously: "I''ll let you have a look at your qinggong. Come with me to take a look. Someone has disappeared from the palace. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Who''s the missing person?"


    Leaves awkwardly glanced at Mu Yun. She said, "There are Venerable Su from the Purified Palace, and Venerable Feng ¡­"


    Simply put, it was as if those who had disappeared were all the masters of their respective palaces, Jin Yu Lie''s women!


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows, he pulled out a funny smile and said, "I''m so injured right now and finally managed to get off the bed. Do you really have the heart to let me suffer?"


    While speaking, he shyly leaned his head on Leaves'' shoulder, and secretly gave Mu Wan a look.


    Look! It''s too much.


    When he heard that someone had disappeared from the palace, he didn''t think about the group of women behind him. He really believed that those were things Mommy used to help pacify Chu Jinglei, so it was good that he didn''t expose them.


    However, he said, "Auntie Ye, does Daddy know?"


    Leaves shook her head, "For now, I don''t know. If he is certain that he has disappeared, the dark guards will inform him."


    "We already know!"


    Suddenly, Yu Lie''s voice came from outside the courtyard. As he walked in, he spoke.


    His sharp eyes swept across everyone''s faces.


    He shrugged his shoulders, suddenly covering his wound with his hand, and said weakly: "Ye, my wound is hurting again, help me apply the medicine."


    This was a deliberate attempt to clear up the scene for Jin Yu.


    Mu Wanyun''s attitude towards those women was clearly visible to everyone. She was feeling jealous! It was rare for him to reveal a woman''s nature. Although he thought that it was fine for a man to have three wives and four concubines, he seemed to have a different opinion.


    Anyway, let the two of them talk.


    Leaves understood, she coordinated with him and even pulled away Ammu.


    Right now, only Mu Wan Yun and Jin Yu Lie were left in the courtyard.


    The two of them looked at each other. Mu Huanyun, who had originally been angry in her heart, had actually lost under his cold and pure eyes. What was wrong with that? He actually tricked her into making a fool out of her!


    She still remembered the women in the room behind her. She looked away and walked towards the pavilion.


    The brocade birch pavilion was the most exquisite in the entire palace.


    All that was attracted to it were living water. On the surface of the lake, countless lotus flowers were planted. However, in the winter, there were still countless withered lotus branches remaining on top of the lotus flowers. However, she was reluctant to let anyone pull it out.


    Mu Wan was sitting against the pavilion, not saying a word. Her displeasure was written all over her face.


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s a cold day, why are you wearing so little? " He took off his Black Fox cloak and wrapped it around Mu Wei. She wanted to reject him, but he glared at her.


    "You took them away?"


    Wasn''t he referring to the people currently lying in the birch.


    He knew it was Mu Wan!


    That''s right, why wouldn''t that person know about it?!


    Maybe he had already ordered people to be the heroes to save the beauty.


    Jin Yu Lie could guess that Mu Yun did it, but he couldn''t guess why she did it.


    "May I know why?" He put his arm around her waist, or she would step back and force her eyes to meet his.

 C188

    Jin Yu Lie''s voice was deep and low. Even though Mu Wan Yun had kidnapped so many women without any reason, he didn''t seem the least bit angry.


    Perhaps in his opinion, this was the rare act of her acting coquettishly.


    "No reason. You want to keep all those women by your side?" she asked, staring at him.


    Jin''s brows twitched, and with a subtle look in his eyes, he asked: "What do you want to say?"


    "Those women, do you really want to bestow the title of imperial concubine or imperial concubine?"


    "Is that why you did it?" He was a little surprised. "If you don''t want to seal them, I''ll just hand them over to you. You''re my queen, so you can decide everything in the family."


    He said this with a smile without the slightest hesitation. It could be seen that he didn''t care about those women at all.


    This made Mu Wan Yun even more depressed.


    He didn''t even love those women, why would he want to get her by his side?


    She said, "You''re saying that I''m the one in charge of everything?" She leered at him. "What if I dismissed all those women?"


    "What did you say?" Jin Yu Lie''s eyes widened. He looked at Mu Wan, feeling that this was a bit strange.


    "Are you heartbroken? Or are you reluctant to part with it? " Mu Ye''s eyes turned cold as he blurted out.


    Now Jin Yu Lie knew that something was wrong. Mu Wan Yun wasn''t someone who would simply kidnap people when she was happy. She shouldn''t be like this either. He had already made her the empress, the head of a palace, and a mother to the world. Her child, Amu, was about to be crowned as the crown prince. In fact, he''d even personally promised her that he would hand over the entire harem to her, and she would be in charge of the promotion of all the noble concubines.


    What else was she not satisfied with?


    Jin Yu Lie''s smile vanished, "What else do you want me to do?"


    Mu Wan Yun was very important to him. If there was anything wrong with her, he would not hesitate to sacrifice his life, even if it meant sacrificing his life, he was willing to not hesitate at all.


    But now, she caused him to be puzzled.


    Those girls were all gentle and graceful women, they were well-educated and were well-educated, and normally, they would not have any conflicts with Mu Wan, but she was a cultivator with a high cultivation level, so strong that she could be considered one of the best in the entire Divine Moon Continent. Those girls would definitely not be able to win against Mu Wan even if they were weak.


    For the time being, he needed the power behind his family to stabilize the imperial court. Now, the Great Qin Empire had just revived from the collapse of the imperial capital, and was filled with all sorts of things to do. Previously, the Great Qin Empire''s national power looked pretty good, but after coming into contact with them, Jin Yu Lie discovered that Chunyu Hong had almost used up all of his national treasury for the so-called Shaman Forbidden Technique. The Qin was strong on the outside, but weak on the inside!


    What he had taken over was such a mess!


    There were other empires eyeing the borders of the Great Qin Empire covetously. Although the Northern Kingdom had formed a subordinate state with it, that was only under the condition that the Great Qin was flourishing. If the Great Qin were to fall, the Northern Kingdom would definitely be traitorous.


    Aside from the Northern Kingdom, there was also the ambitious Da Xia Empire, the Liang Empire, the Chu Country, and more ¡­


    Previously, when the Great Qin Nation was powerful, the six nations would send their envoys over to the Great Qin Nation. If the Great Qin Nation showed a tinge of decline in Jin Yu Lie''s hands, the six empires would be the first to send out their troops.


    At that time, it would be a wonder if the Great Qin Empire would not be heavily divided up!


    Therefore, taking over such a terrible mess was extremely tiring for Jin.


    With Zuo Chenfeng''s words, it was fortunate that he was the one in charge. If he had fallen into Chunyu Hao''s hands, then the Great Qin Empire would have become a vassal state of another country in less than three days.


    Furthermore, all the heavy soldiers of the Great Qin were in the hands of the prince. Even though Jin Yu Lie had the military talisman in his hands, it seemed that Chunyu Hong had entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. In reality, the talisman was of no use at all.


    Under these circumstances, all Jin Yulai could do was stabilize the morale of the troops, and the most effective and straightforward method here was to form a marriage alliance.


    So, after he married Su Xiang''s granddaughter, he also conferred the title of Imperial Consort to General Feng''s grandson!


    And the other women were not so simple behind the scenes either.


    To him, the girl beside him, the simplest emotion he had was actually Mu Huanyun!


    He could peacefully sleep by her side without thinking about any plans or plans. By her side, his heart would naturally calm down and receive a rare peace and relaxation.


    However, no one had expected that in just a blink of an eye, Mu Yunji had already carried away all these women who were related to him!


    If the court officials found out that the head of the palace had disappeared, the consequences would be dire!


    After Jin Yulie learned of the news, he forcefully tried to kill the palace maids and eunuchs who wanted to divulge the news, and forcefully suppressed this matter with overbearing methods.


    When he came to find Mu Wan, he had actually accumulated a stomach full of fire. Therefore, when he first saw Mu Yun, he felt that she was making a ruckus without reason. Furthermore, she and Rong Chu had been so close these days, so not only could Mu Wan eat vinegar, he could also eat vinegar. He ate more than anyone else!


    As such, his tone was not particularly good.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it a bit. He shouldn''t have been so fierce towards Mu Wan Yun. He helplessly shook his head and went over to hug her tightly. It''s cold here, don''t catch cold. Can we talk about it a little bit more? "


    Jin Yu Lie did not let Mu Wan Yun know the true situation of the Great Qin Empire. He also wished that his woman could live a peaceful and happy life by his side.


    He alone had silently shouldered the responsibility of the entire Great Qin Empire. In the shortest amount of time, Great Qin, who was riddled with wounds, was able to get everything back on track.


    He said he was going to leave, but when he held her, he couldn''t help but sit down and lean against the pillar of the pavilion.


    Jin Yu Lie''s voice was very low, gradually becoming silent.


    Mu Wan Yun slightly tilted his head, his gaze just happening to fall on his face.


    Now he was close enough to give her enough time to count the long eyelashes on which he could lay down a match.


    And at such a close distance, she suddenly discovered that it had been a long, long time since she had been so intimate with him. However, as his breathing gradually became more regular, she discovered that he had actually fallen asleep.


    And under his long eyelashes, there was a circle of black and green.


    How long had it been since he''d rested?


    He actually carried her and fell asleep.


    From this, it could be seen that he was indeed feeling extremely sleepy. Mu Wan Yun couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. She reached out her hand to gently stroke his cheek, and with a slight movement of his body, Mu Wei Yun took the opportunity to flip over and place her in his arms. Jin Lie simply laid his body flat on the bench, resting his head on her thigh and found a comfortable position to continue his sleep.


    His lips moved slightly as he murmured, "Wan''er ¡­" He was shouting his name in his delirium.


    This sound almost crushed Mu Yun''s heart.


    Right now, he had become the emperor of the Great Qin Empire. However, he was already exhausted. She was angry with him and hurt.


    It was not that easy to be an emperor. If one wanted to become an enlightened ruler, the price one had to pay was even greater.


    Although Mu Wan was angered by the women around him, she thought that he was too exhausted to have time to find them. Thinking of this, she felt much better and pulled out her black fox cloak, wrapping the two of them in it.


    The winter sun shined warmly on her. Mu Wenyun turned her body and suddenly remembered that she was lying on a bench, recklessly rolling off the bed. She suddenly opened her eyes and found that she was actually lying on her bed.


    He was covered with a blanket.


    What about Jin Yu Lie?


    He was clearly there just now. Where is he going?


    "Ah Lie!" she cried. The person who walked in from outside was Leaves.


    "Elder sister Wan Yun, you''re awake."


    "Where''s Ah Lie?" She turned to get out of bed, but Leaves immediately called for the palace maid to help her change. Right now, she was in her own palace, and Jin Lie''s Black Fox cloak was still by her side. There was only one possibility that he sent her back, but where did he go?


    "Master sent you back." Leaves didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Elder sister, what are you planning to do? Why did you knock them out and bring them to the Vermillion Bird Pavilion?"


    It wasn''t that she was complaining, but that she had brought Jin Yu Lie some trouble. It was very troublesome to hide it from everyone and then look at how to send the person back while trying to think of a good excuse.


    Luckily, the person who did this was Dark Frost and not Ye Zichen.


    "China has sent an envoy to congratulate you on ascending the throne."


    China? A member of the Xuanyuan family? When Mu Wan Yun heard this, he could not help but sneer. These people came here to celebrate, but in fact, they came here to investigate.


    "Who is it?"


    "Prince Xuanyuan Wushang and Princess Xuanyuan Xuanyuan''er. They are all acquaintances. "


    Mu Wanyun also guessed that it was these two.


    "Are there only people from China? Are there any news from other countries? "


    Ye nodded and said, "Liang Guo, Chu and the others have already sent messengers, but they are still on their way. I think it will be at least three days later. It''s just that it''s not as fast as China. " There was something else interesting in that.


    While Leaves and Mu Wan were speaking, in the imperial study next to the True Sun Palace, Jin Yu Lie raised his eyes and looked at Zuo Chenfeng, who was respectfully standing in front of the table.


    At that moment, Zuo Chenfeng was wearing a dark green brocade robe with a fox fur collar over his jacket. His hair was tied up by a white cloud, making him look extremely stable, unlike his usual foppish and dissolute self.


    He stood at the bottom of the crowd, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, when the envoys from China arrived the day before yesterday, they did not mention anything about the princess. But now, they have suddenly arrived.


    "I''m afraid so?" Jin Yulie chuckled, "Chenfeng, you have been ordered to go to the relay station. Do you only know the word ''fear''?"


    Zuo Chenfeng''s eyes jumped. He helplessly shook his head and kneeled down again, "Your Majesty, there is still a change to this matter."


    "Don''t beat around the bush. You and I have known each other for many years, and now you are playing official in front of me? It''s just the two of us here, get up! Just say it! "


    He was already an emperor. Even if he was still him, Zuo Chenfeng was no longer a subordinate of his residence. He was a subject of an empire. Some things would naturally change.


    With a single glance, Jin Yu Lie ordered all the servants beside him to step back.


    Zuo Chenfeng then slowly got up from the ground, found a chair to sit on, and revealed his true nature, "I say, Your Majesty, since this humble subject is going through life and death situations with you, please find me a good job." This humble official does not want money or power, he only wants to live a free and unrestrained life. If you send me to the relay station with those people who have crawled and fought in the palace since I was young, wouldn''t that be taking my life? "


    Only when there was no one else present did Zuo Chenfeng dare to act this impudently. Otherwise, if others were to find out about this, he would have been played again.

 C189

    Yesterday, Zuo Chenfeng had been ordered to go to the relay station, and had already reported that the countries of the Mystic Moon Continent had sent messengers to congratulate the Great Qin Emperor upon learning of Jin Yu Lie''s ascension, hoping to achieve a new understanding and understanding.


    The envoys sent were all at the level of princes or nobles, and there were also princes and envoys. However, in this case, the envoys sent weren''t particularly precious envoys from their own country.


    This time, it was different from the Six Nations.


    Who knew what plans he had for a new Emperor to ascend to the throne? If he were to seize the emissary privately, the consequences would be dire. Therefore, the people sent by the various countries were all people of honorable status who were yet to be of any importance. They had come here for a ceremony.


    The distance between China and the Great Qin was not the closest, but the first batch of emissaries had arrived first.


    They arranged for these distinguished individuals to be stationed at a special relay station.


    And the Chinese envoy also met Jin Yulie.


    One was the prince of the Da Xia Empire, Xuanyuan Wushang. His status was incomparably respected in the Da Xia Empire, and although he was only a prince at the moment, but the Da Xia Empire had one other prince besides him. That little prince was only a few years old, so his position as the crown prince was definitely not Xuan Wuji.


    Accompanying him was a person whose status in the Da Xia Empire was as if it weighed nothing, and who was the only princess of the Da Xia Empire, Xuanyuan Shishi.


    Just as the envoys of the Da Xia Empire were about to leave, the two of them suddenly came.


    A noble prince and a golden branch!


    At the same time, his intentions were shallow.


    Therefore Jin Yu Lie sent out Zuo Chenfeng and Su Xiangguo to welcome them. The most important thing was to figure out the purpose of their visit.


    Halfway through the banquet, Xuanyuan Wushang started to ask Zuo Chenfeng when he would be able to meet the new King. As he was speaking, the nearby Princess of Da Xia, Xuanyuan Shou''er, shyly and bashfully excused herself from the table after saying that her alcohol capacity was not good enough.


    Zuo Chenfeng could see her eyes clearly before she left.


    Thus, he came here today specially to report to Jin Yulai.


    "Are you saying that Grand Xia has a marriage alliance? But first, let''s see if we have the ability to do so. Will we be able to form a marriage alliance with that Grand Xia?"


    Zuo Chenfeng nodded his head, "Among all the kingdoms in the Mystic Moon Continent, the Da Xia Empire has the strongest power and the number of cultivators is the highest. Furthermore, they own three great mountains that produce gold. This subject thinks that since they have done this, marriage is secondary. They want to know the true situation of the Great Qin Empire. "


    He thought for a moment before continuing, "According to this subject''s knowledge, this princess of Da Xia is rather favored in China. If she was willing to marry into the Monarch, the Grand Xia probably wouldn''t object. "


    Zuo Chenfeng continued, "Right now, the Prince of the Fourth Route is holding a heavy army. Although he looks obedient on the surface, he is secretly watching from the sidelines. The other countries were also eyeing him covetously. Right now, it was like walking on a cliff. If one was not careful, the consequences would be hard to predict. If His Majesty was able to marry into China, he could first lose a rival kingdom, and then form an ally. In the planning that follows, we can at least gain some crucial time. "


    Zuo Chenfeng''s words were indeed reasonable, and Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but nod his head.


    "If Qin Xia is able to form an alliance, of course it''s good." He did not object to this matter at all, for example, Su Fei and Feng Fei from before. When Zuo Chenfeng brought up this matter, he suddenly thought of Mu Wan. However, he didn''t think too much about it. He had always thought that she was just jealous.


    Besides, she understood his feelings for her very well. No matter how powerful Mu Wan Yun was, he was still a woman after all. It didn''t matter if a woman was jealous.


    As he thought about it, he ignored Mu Yun''s true thoughts.


    "Go and tell them that I''ll be inviting the Great Qin Prince and Princess for dinner tomorrow night." You will be in charge of all the preparations. "


    "Yes sir!"


    The next day, after noon, Mu Wan Yun was a little cold. She looked very sick as she lay on the collapse for her lunch break.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, he woke up from his sleep, but he did not get up.


    It was Jin Yu Lie''s attendant who came to deliver the decree.


    When he heard that Mu Wan Yun was still taking his afternoon nap, he did not send someone to wake him up. Instead, he handed the order to Leaves.


    Leaves looked at the line behind Ruan Gong, then looked at the tray in her hands.


    There was an imperial edict on the tray, as well as a golden book and a golden treasure.


    It was obvious that this was the imperial edict bestowing the title of Empress.


    He bestowed her the title of ''Queen'', but after hearing that she didn''t even have to pay her respects when she went to sleep, he could just directly give her the golden treasure book. This honor was definitely theirs to own! In the entire Divine Moon Continent, perhaps only Mu Yunyun could receive such special treatment.


    Sure enough, Jin Yu Lie still understood her. He knew that she had never hated these complicated rituals and rituals.


    He might as well save it all.


    Or perhaps, if she were to bow, it was unknown who the person behind it would be. With Mu Yunji''s temperament, she would definitely entrust someone to "suffer" in her place.


    Hearing the conversation between Leaves and Ruan, Mu Wenyun knew what was going on.


    However, Eunuch Ruan said, "Miss Ye, the Empress has entrusted this task to you. This old servant still needs to purify the imperial edict. "


    "Eunuch Ruan, please leave."


    "Oh, right!" Eunuch Ruan turned back and said, "There is something important that I have to attend to. Tonight, His Majesty is inviting an esteemed guest of China. This matter concerns the dignity of two countries, so Miss Ye must tell the Empress. "


    "I understand. I will choose a set of clothes for the Empress to participate in."


    "This old servant thanks you very much." Ruan Gonggong smiled as he left. He was Jin Yu Lie''s personal attendant, although it could not be said that he was Jin Yu Lie''s trusted aide, but some things, based on his many years of observation and experience, he had guessed a few things. For example, the emperor''s sole favor of the empress, and the empress''s unique personality ¡­


    When Leaves brought in the Queen''s dress and accessories, she happened to meet Mu Wan''s gaze.


    "Sister Wan Yun, you''re awake. Do you want to get up? " She still called her big sister because she knew Mu Wan too well. Now that she called her empress, she had a falling out.


    Mu Wan leaned her chin on the dresser. She had maintained this pose for a full hour.


    But her long hair was half done.


    She lost her patience completely, glancing at the palace maid behind her. "Do you need to comb your hair that long?"


    The palace maids were frightened out of their wits as they hurriedly knelt down. "Empress, spare me!"


    "I didn''t say anything!" She couldn''t stand this kind of situation any longer. If not for Jin Yu Lie, she would have left a long time ago!


    Ye Wen signaled for the palace maids to leave. She walked behind Mu Yunyun and held her hair to help her comb it. "Elder sister, you are now the queen, your actions are definitely not like before."


    "It''s boring being a queen," she muttered. She didn''t want to be the empress and not the empress in the first place. She only wanted to protect the person she loved and the one who loved her, and live her entire life!


    Just now, a female official had briefly explained in her ear what the so-called empress wanted to pay attention to, and that had nearly made her collapse.


    Leaves for her long hair, with nine dragons and nine phoenixes golden crown pressed down, on the bundles of delicate pearls. After putting on makeup and changing clothes, Mu Yun was demure and demure, and possessed the dignity of a mother.


    Leaves helped her up as she whispered into Mu Yun''s ears, "Tonight, the Prince of Da Xia and Princess of Da Xia have personally come to the banquet. Actually, it''s about Qin Xia''s marriage."


    "Marriage? With whom? " Speaking of marriage, one of Mu Yunyun''s thoughts was that in her previous life, the princess of a TV series had married into a stronghold, such as Wang Zhaojun.


    However, seeing Leaves'' expression, it seemed as if she had guessed something wrong.


    She asked, "Is it Jin Yu Lie?"


    Leaves nodded.


    "Even if we have to marry, as the Empress, I naturally have to be more dignified. Today, I must surpass Xuanyuan Shishi in terms of aura."


    Ye''s words caused Mu Huanyun''s expression to suddenly change!


    Back then, at the Kunlun Mountains, Xuanyuan Shishi had secretly conspired with Mu Yanran to get into trouble. Before she could settle the score with her, what method of marriage had she used to steal the man from him?


    At the banquet, since the guests were honored guests from China, it could be said to be a national banquet with the participation of princes and ministers. Jin Yu Lie sat on the main seat.


    He wore a crown on his head, and his tassels hung down to his cheeks. His black robes were embroidered with red and gold dragon markings, giving him a domineering air.


    Since it was a national banquet, his woman would naturally attend as well. Imperial Concubine Su and Imperial Concubine Feng were also dressed up. It could be seen that they were all dressed up very well for the banquet. They arrived early in the morning and sat at Jin Yu Lie''s head.


    But the position of Queen beside Jin Yu Lie was empty.


    From time to time, the ministers cast a glance in that direction. Zuo Chenfeng was also at the banquet, and when he heard the news that Mu Guanyun had wrapped up all of the girls, he was somewhat worried. If it was during the banquet, when Xuanyuan Wushang proposed the marriage, would Mu Wan''s fiery temper cause her to go on a rampage?


    Xuanyuan Wushang was dressed in the garb of a noble from Da Xia Empire. He and his sister both drank a cup of wine to congratulate him on his rise to the throne.


    At this moment, a servant announced loudly outside the door, "The empress has arrived!"


    After the announcement, everyone turned their attention to the door.


    Mu Wan Yun had finally arrived!


    The moment she entered, everyone''s expressions changed!


    He saw that she wasn''t wearing the noble and elegant clothing that only the empress had, and instead had a noble and elegant hairstyle.


    She was extremely concise from top to bottom!


    She wore a black dress the same color as Jin Yu''s, with red embroidery on the front, and silver patterns of phoenixes that wrapped around her graceful figure. His neck was inlaid with a black fox collar and his long hair was tied behind his head. There was only a simple jade hairpin tied around his neck. She put on makeup and swept her gaze over the surroundings. Only a long red line was drawn on the back of her eyes. It added a touch of charm and enchantment to her simple and valiant figure.


    No matter how she looked at it, she could not see any connection between her status as the Great Qin Empress.


    There was no elegant clothing, and no elegant hairstyle.


    But this was her, Mu Wei, the real Mu Wan!


    She came in from the outside. Her steps were light, her speed was fast, but at the same time, she was graceful.


    She didn''t have the slightest bit of nervousness or nervousness. Facing all kinds of gazes from the crowd, she passed through the crowd and walked straight towards Jin Yulai. There was only one person in her eyes.


    She smiled at him and sat down beside him.


    The emperor of the Great Qin Empire! Handsome and dignified!


    But she was his queen, she wasn''t very graceful. But when this Mu Wan Yun sat beside Jin Yu Lie, no one doubted her identity. It was so simple that it could not be any simpler to dress and dress up. However, it gave birth to a strange sort of harmony.


    The woman he loved should be extraordinary like her, but she had a domineering attitude!


    Looking at the entire world, only she was qualified to sit by his side and smile at him.


    As they saw Mu Wan Yun enter the stage in such a manner, everyone present had their own thoughts. Among them, Xuanyuan Shou''er''s thoughts were extremely complicated and tangled.


    Before this, she and Xuanyuan Wushang had discussed a marriage and she had agreed to it. Moreover, she had the confidence that she could replace all of the women around Jin Lie.


    I didn''t expect to meet you again.

 C190

    Compared to Mu Wanyun''s shocking appearance, the accompanying Amu was much more obedient. Now that Mu Wanyun was the empress, although he had not been officially crowned as the crown prince, Jin Yu Lie''s attitude was self-evident.


    That was why today, Amu was wearing the Profound Mysterious Inscriptions of a Flood Dragon. On his waist, there was a pure white jade belt, giving him a rather noble air.


    He walked to the center of the seating area, and after greeting Jin Yu Lie, he similarly gave a slight bow to Xuanyuan Wushang and Xuanyuan Shishi.


    However, when he looked at her, a crafty look flashed across his eyes.


    Naturally, there was no lack of songs and dances at the banquet. Only by singing and dancing could they bring peace and harmony to the country.


    Naturally, the princes and officials would frequently toast their distinguished guests. At this moment, Jin Yurei''s hand, which was placed under the table, suddenly grabbed Mu Wan''s wrist.


    "What for?" Although she didn''t show it on her face, her hand had already secretly exchanged three blows with Jin Yu Lie.


    Jin Yu Lie''s hand was like a pair of iron pincers that held her tightly. His pair of light brown colored glass eyes sized her up, "You look really special in the future. Why aren''t you wearing the empress uniform I prepared for you?"


    Although he had to admit that Mu Wan Yu that was dressed like this looked better, but after all, it was a national banquet, and in a country''s banquet, the empress dressed up as a guest was not too good either. Especially when compared to Su Fei and Feng Fei, she looked much lighter, and even compared to Princess Xuanyuan, she was ¡­


    "Do you want that delicate doll to be your queen, or do you want me?" As she spoke, she tossed out the autumn waves in her eyes. She did it on purpose!


    What you mean is, do you want an exquisite puppeteer, or a lively and fragrant one?


    Jin Yu Lie''s heart jumped. This little girl was the best at this! He had to admit that he had really taken advantage of her! With a single glance, she could instantly woo all the primitive desires in his body that belonged to a man.


    His body instantly reacted. He forcefully pressed it down, and glanced at Mu Yunji. He whispered into her ear, "It has been a long time since I''ve dealt with you. Your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    Just as Mu Wan was about to speak, someone from below interrupted them.


    Xuanyuan Shou''er had been paying close attention to Mu Wanyun and Jin Yu Lie. Seeing them flirting in public, she couldn''t help but wrinkle her brows.


    Was this Mu Yunji really the same Mu Yunji who had studied at Mount Kunlun?


    At that time, no matter how hard she tried, she wouldn''t have been able to tell that she was going to become the empress!


    Indeed, one should not judge a book by its cover!


    Subconsciously, she thought of Mu Yanran''s words.


    "Mu Wanyun is not to be underestimated. She has a sinister heart and Jin Yu Lie had to take advantage of her. Don''t forget that Imperial Concubine Yu''s complete defeat was all because of Mu Wan. If you really want to marry Jin Yu Lie and become the Great Qin Empress, you naturally have to eliminate Mu Wan. "


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan Shishi did not quite believe Mu Yanran''s words.


    Mu Wan Yun had seen her before. Although she was beautiful, Xuanyuan Mingyue was confident that compared to her, she was definitely on equal footing. Furthermore, she was a princess of the Da Xia Empire, so Jin Qiuyu Ye''s status was naturally much higher than her.


    Moreover, if Jin Yulai really wanted to become a king, he would naturally be able to tell who was stronger.


    The reason why Mu Yanran said those words was because she wanted to use her own hands to remove the thorn in her side.


    However, from the looks of it now, Xuanyuan Shishi somewhat believed Mu Yanran''s words!


    Jin Yu Lie was indeed a little different to her.


    If she really wanted what she wanted, she had to make a move!


    Xuanyuan Shou''er took off a pearl from her shirt and placed it on her finger before bouncing it into Xuanyuan Wushang''s embrace.


    Xuanyuan Wushang was stunned for a moment before he came to a realization.


    He raised his glass to Jin Yu Lie and said, "Your Majesty!"


    Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun looked at this time.


    "Your Highness Xuanyuan, if you have something to say, feel free to speak out."


    Xuanyuan Wushang laughed and said, "Since everyone is here today, this little Wang should be frank. A few days ago, Royal Father heard the news and said that the Great Qin Empire changed owners and a new monarch ascended the throne. The Great Qin and the Great Xia have known each other for many years and are allies. If the Great Qin is in trouble, our country will not stand idly by. However, he later heard that it was His Majesty who ascended the throne. royal father immediately said. This is true obedience to the heavens'' will! "


    Jin Yu Lie was speechless at Xuanyuan Wushang''s words but only nodded slightly.


    Xuanyuan Wushang''s eyes stared unblinkingly at Jin Yu Lie''s expression, not missing a single detail. He wanted to find some clues.


    Helpless, Jin Yu Lie''s actions were flawless, so Xuanyuan Wushang had no choice but to give up and continued, "I believe Your Majesty also knows that my royal father only has one daughter. My son has been doted upon by royal father since childhood, and my status in the Da Xia Empire is extraordinary. "Currently, it is the prime of her youth and Qin Xia is an extremely close ally of hers. If she can become engaged with someone, it would only add to her happiness."


    What he said was extremely clear, the Da Xia Empire hoped to marry the Qin Empire.


    Mu Yanyun''s pupils contracted. Indeed, Xuanyuan Shishi''s intentions were as clear as day.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wushang had said those words, Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi immediately covered her face with her long sleeves in a bashful manner and coquettishly scolded, "Big Brother."


    Immediately, it caused everyone to laugh out loud. The Princess of China was shy. However, she was already beautiful. Even with her delicate appearance, she looked extremely pitiful.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at Jin Yu Lie without speaking a word.


    However, Xuanyuan Shishi''s gaze was fixed on Jin Yu Lie, full of emotion. It was as if the mountain had no edge between heaven and earth, and she dared to stand in front of Jun Jue.


    Xuanyuan Shou''er and Jin Yu Lie had only met a few times, was there a need to be so deep in love? Mu Wan Yun looked at her with a cold smile and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Her voice deliberately suppressed the thread of her low tone, as she slowly spoke out with incomparable steadiness and grandeur. "It would be extremely good if Emperor Xuanyuan really had that intention. "Right, Your Majesty."


    When she purposely said that, Jin Yu Lie''s pupils couldn''t help but jump. Mu Yunji did not fly into a rage on the spot, it was really a surprise.


    He didn''t know what she was going to say. He had always cooperated with her.


    "What does the empress mean?"


    Mu Wan laughed heartily, "I also think that the marriage alliance is a very good idea, it is definitely a good suggestion. Since Your Majesty does not object, I naturally would be happy to see it happen. "But ¡­"


    Mu Wan Yun changed the topic of their conversation. She frowned as she said, "But, Your Majesty only has one son. Amu is still young, how can he be compatible with the princess?"


    When he finished, everyone was stunned!


    She must have done it on purpose!


    Everyone knew that Xuanyuan Wushang didn''t mean that. He wanted to marry his sister to Jin Yulie, but he was forcefully misinterpreted by Mu Xuanyin as a daughter-in-law. This time, he was definitely taking advantage of her.


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t show any expression on his face, but the hand holding the wine cup was slightly trembling, and his lips were curling up. He was laughing! He was secretly laughing!


    As expected, Mu Yun was the same!


    Only she dared to eat this vinegar in front of everyone. At the same time, he didn''t give the others any chance!


    Since Mu Wan Yun had already said so, Xuanyuan Wushang wasn''t a big deal, but Xuanyuan Xu''er was a little embarrassed, but they couldn''t just leave. After all, this was a national banquet and the matter involved the two countries.


    Xuanyuan Wushang laughed a little awkwardly.


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes signaled Zuo Chenfeng, who immediately came out to toast and joke around, temporarily bringing this matter to an end. The matter was temporarily put on hold.


    The banquet ended earlier than expected.


    Mu Wan''s cold figure was projected on the surface of the lake. She looked at the full moon and the lonely reflection on the lake''s surface.


    She felt quite depressed.


    Today, she was the one who purposely messed things up, but Jin Yu Lie''s attitude made her incomparably depressed. Now she was thinking, if she hadn''t stirred things up, would Jin Yu Lie have agreed?


    After he had Imperial Concubine Su, Imperial Concubine Feng, and so many other women, he still wanted to take in a princess?


    Mu Wan Yun found it hard to accept!


    "All men are like this, what''s wrong with having three wives and four concubines? You are already the noble empress, so naturally, he will forever be yours. "


    Three wives, four concubines! They were definitely doing this ordinary thing, but she couldn''t accept it!


    If that was the case, Jin Yu Lie''s attitude couldn''t be changed, she would rather leave! This was also the reason why she did not wear any of the empress attire during tonight''s banquet!


    "Rong Chu is right. I should give him a chance to get to the bottom of this."


    Mu Wanyun had made up his mind to go find Jin Yulai, but when he suddenly turned around, he bumped into someone.


    She was too focused on her thoughts to sense anyone behind her.


    When he looked up, he saw that it was Jin Yu Lie!


    "What are you doing here?" she said abruptly.


    Jin Yu''s long eyebrows twitched. After the banquet, there was no sign of Mu Yunyun. He had found this place with great difficulty. He thought that she had gone to find Rong Chu, but when he arrived, he found out that Mu Yunji had never gone there.


    However, Chu Lian told Jin Yu Lie this sentence with a profound look, "There are some things that Mu Yun doesn''t have an answer in his heart, maybe the two of you should explain it clearly." It was difficult for them to be together. To be honest, Mu Yunji was able to meet Jin Yu Lie. This was heaven''s will, and they were a match made in heaven. However, as a friend of hers for many years, Mu Yunji could clearly see that since she had wrapped up all of Yu Lie''s women, then if the knot in her heart could no longer be untied, she would leave him!


    Therefore, he kindly reminded Jin Yu Lie of something.


    "Aren''t you here to ask me something?" Jin Yu Lie said.


    Mu Huanyun was stunned for a while. He was right when he thought of this, so he decided to explain it all.


    "You ¡­" As soon as the words left her mouth, she stopped and frowned. After a moment of deliberation, she spoke bluntly.


    "I want to be your wife!" It was strange for a woman to talk about such topics. However, since the people here didn''t understand monogamy, she had to solve it herself.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Yulai said in surprise, "You are my wife after all."


    In his view, Mu Wan Yun was his wife, not only his wife, but also his queen.


    "What about the women?"


    "They are concubines."


    Mu Huanyun was secretly frustrated, she couldn''t explain it at all!


    "They are also your women!"


    "That''s right, but I treat them differently from you. Wan''er, I don''t know what you''ve been worrying about recently. I''ve said that you are my only wife in this life and for all eternity. I promised you, how could I go back on my word? " He gazed at her affectionately, his hand gently holding her cheek.


    That''s not right! It''s not like that! Mu Wan Yun shook her head. She broke free from his grasp and took two steps back.


    "You don''t understand!" Mu Wan stared at him, the person whose name had been etched into her heart. She said solemnly: "Jin Yu Lie! I love you, so I can accompany you by your side, life and death together. But this love is pure and unitary, and there can be no other woman in it. "

 C191

    Under the shadow of the moon, at the edge of the lake ¡­ The two figures stood facing each other. Under the silver splendor, they looked like fairies that had transcended the mortal world. This scene was tranquil and beautiful.


    However, in such an atmosphere Mu Huuyun was saying words that were out of place in this era.


    "I am willing to be your wife, your only wife! However, it could only be a woman! Jin Yu Lie, do you understand? "


    She simply called him by his name, "You and I were not allowed to have any impurities before. If there is, I would rather leave."


    Mu Huanyun was extremely serious and solemn.


    Her words caused Jin Yu Lie''s face to darken, and a serious look appeared in his eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, he still stared at her without blinking. He wanted to see clearly how such a woman could say such words.


    "I am the emperor." After a long moment passed, he spoke. His monarch, there were some things that couldn''t be left to him. Moreover, in the Mystic Moon world, the notion of three wives and four concubines was deeply ingrained.


    Even though his feelings for Mu Yunji were sincere and he couldn''t tolerate others provoking him, when she said those words to him, the shock in his heart was just too strong.


    So this was what she wanted? No wonder she had done so many weird things in the past.


    At first, he thought it was strange, but after some thought, he understood. She was not a person of this time and space, so her thoughts would naturally be a little strange. However, this thought far exceeded Jin Yu Lie''s expectations.


    He had said that he was the emperor, which meant that she couldn''t possibly stop him from having so many women. In other words, if she wanted to be with him, she had to share this with those women?


    No! She could not accept this.


    Mu Wenyun shook her head and said, "Is this your true thoughts?"


    Jin Yu Lie looked at her. Perhaps he understood her, understood her, but at this moment, all of his understanding of her was somewhat lost.


    And as she said these words, the tremor hidden in the depths of her eyes caused Jin''s heart to beat without reason. In a trance, he felt as if she was about to leave him, and his heart froze. Thinking about the Mu Yunyun that Chunyu Hong previously mentioned, she didn''t belong here.


    Later, he came to find out the whole story. So it turned out that she really wasn''t the girl that had spent a night with him. There was a strange feeling in it.


    However, when they met again six years later, she had some sort of special attraction towards him. Now, he was even more certain that the person he loved was the current her!


    He rushed over and forcefully held her in his arms.


    "Wan''er!"


    He instantly released all of his cultivation, forming a huge light barrier that encompassed both himself and Mu Ye. He took her through the air.


    After a while, they arrived at the courtyard covered in green bamboo.


    The warm spring water was dense with steam.


    Mu Wan Yun once said that she loved this place the most in this purple bamboo forest, and now, he immediately brought her here. He could give her anything she wanted.


    He loved her, but in some ways he still didn''t understand her.


    Warm Spring Water, Slide Washing Congealed Oil! Mu Wanyun absent-mindedly felt like she was like Imperial Concubine Yang. Even though she had all the love of the emperor, the emperor had abandoned her at the very last moment and allowed a strand of her soul to be buried in Ma Po.


    Now, soaking in the warm water, she felt an incomparable sense of irony.


    She was not Guifei Yang, she was Mu Yunji. Even though he was not Emperor Tang Ming, they were all monarchs!


    The man beside her had clear facial features. He was staring at her in a daze. Seeing this, Mu Wan''s heart surged with a strong feeling.


    He was already a Monarch. This could not be changed. Furthermore, she absolutely couldn''t let herself live with so many women, much less share the same man with them.


    In her dictionary of life, she could share anything but a toothbrush and a man!


    Perhaps this would be the last time!


    Since it was the last time, he might as well indulge in it for a while!


    Mu Wan pulled off the inner garment on her body, revealing a black undergarment!


    Although it was called a bellyband, it was a underwear that she had meticulously improved from what she had worn in her previous life. Gather together, form together! And all sorts of sexy flirting.


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes lit up!


    Infinite glory!


    Her lips were so hot that they covered his thin lips, and they were burning with desire on his body. Her body was light and charming, moving up and down in a rhythmic pattern.


    It was as if he was in the middle of the ocean as waves came and went.


    "Lie ¡­" "Lie ¡­"


    His body became hotter, his skin reddened, and his strong muscles tensed up.


    He flipped over and pressed her down. Woman, you''re being naughty again!


    If this was the last time, let all lust drown her. In the future, at least she would have the best memories of their parting.


    He growled in her ear and let it go, "Wan''er, I love you. Promise me you''ll always be by my side... "Don''t leave me ¡­"


    In her lust, she mumbled her agreement. Satisfied, he packed up and set off.


    The cold moon hung high in the sky, the bamboo forest was quiet, and within the dense mist, the color of spring was boundless ¡­


    When the sky brightened, Mu Wan had already opened her eyes. She looked at Jin Yu Lie beside her, who was still sleeping. One of his hands was resting on her pillow, while the other was wrapped around her waist.


    Mu Yunji''s body moved, but he did not wake up.


    She looked at him and kissed him on the cheek.


    Jin Yu Lie revealed a smile, he didn''t open his eyes, he seemed to be enjoying this moment, "Good girl, sleep a little more, these past few months, I''ve been tired to death."


    He closed his eyes, but his hand was touching Mu Wan''s cheek.


    "Good!" "Go to sleep." Her voice was low and gentle. She quietly opened her storage ring and took out a piece of fragrant powder. With a flick of her finger, the powder instantly flew into the incense burner.


    A moment later, green smoke emerged from the incense burner and filled the entire room.


    Jin Yu Lie looked exhausted. As the fragrance lingered in his nose, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Mu Wan Yun lightly called out his name, but Jin Yu Lie didn''t respond. She removed his hand and stood up. She dressed and watched him sleep.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t share."


    She gave him a final kiss on the lips and turned resolutely away.


    After using the Crow Wind to communicate with Amu, he brought Amu out of the palace and met with him at a rundown temple on the outskirts of the city.


    "Mommy!" Amu looked at Mu Yunji in surprise. "What are you doing?" She was alone outside. Her eyes were filled with sadness. Although she would smile when she saw him, Amu still felt something was different.


    Regarding Amu, Mu Yun had always been straightforward with him. She simply told him that she planned to break up with Jin Yu Lie and asked him who he wanted to go with.


    "Mommy! What did you say? Was it Daddy that bullied you? "


    Mu Wenyun shook her head, "You''re still young. There are some things that you don''t understand."


    Amu thought for a moment before turning his head to the side and asking, "Is it because of that Princess of China?"


    Rong Chu frowned, "Are you talking about Xuanyuan Shishi?"


    Amu nodded vigorously. "It''s all that woman. She wants to marry Daddy." That''s why Mommy left! " "Amu instantly confirmed the whole matter!" However, she did not have any good results either. "


    Both of their expressions changed. They understood Amu too well. He must have been secretly doing something because he said this.


    Xuanyuan Shou''er, who was at the inn now, was indeed not well to eat, for she had vomited and suffered and was lying on her bed wailing in anguish.


    I don''t know what she ate wrong last night. Everyone was fine except for her.


    When Zuo Chenfeng found out that the princess was not feeling well, he immediately sent an imperial physician to check on her. Although the royal physician had diagnosed and cured her disease, she had suffered a lot!


    Although Jin Yu Lie gave all 72 shadows to Mu Wan Yun, she couldn''t use them as she wished. Thus, this time, when she left, she didn''t tell anyone.


    Su Chu brought Amu along, but Leaves was still following behind them.


    Ye Wen was truly surprised that Mu Yunyun was leaving Jin Yu Lie, but after thinking a bit, she realized that her elder sister would always be a maverick. Although she was one of the shadows, when her identity was revealed, Jin Yu Lie''s only secret order was for her to protect Mu Yu Yun.


    Now, she was following her. All she needed to do was to ensure her safety!


    Amu chose to travel with Mu Huanyun so Chu Yu''s injuries were pretty much healed. Naturally, he would follow along with them.


    Now, all four of them had left the palace.


    Leaves thought back to the events that had transpired, and she continued, "Although China came to establish a marriage alliance, I still feel that Xuanyuan Shishi is very strange. That day at the banquet, if she really wanted to marry His Majesty, why would she focus all her attention on her elder sister? "


    "I also felt it. The relationship between her and Xuanyuan Wushang was also very strange. And the timing at which they appeared was a bit too coincidental. "


    Right at the moment when Rong Chu was being surrounded and killed, they appeared. It couldn''t be such a coincidence!


    Murong Chu''s eyes flashed with a strange light, but Murong Yun sensed it and asked: "What are you thinking?"


    "I suspect that the person who surrounded and killed me last time was Xuanyuan Wushang."


    "But who revealed your whereabouts?"


    That was the point.


    As the three were discussing, Shopkeeper Jin suddenly knocked on the door.


    "What''s the matter, Manager Jin?" Mu Wan Yun had asked the shopkeeper to find out the whereabouts of Imperial Concubine Yu. Ever since the Nine Gate had collapsed that day, no one had seen her again. She had always felt that this woman would not pester.


    "Has Imperial Concubine Yu found her whereabouts?"


    Shopkeeper Jin shook his head and said, "That day, Imperial Concubine Yu broke her leg. I sent people to the pharmacies to find out about it, but there is still no news of her. However, my lady, I have discovered something very strange. "


    "What is it?"


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s puzzled expression, there was still a trace of fear in his eyes, which was very strange. Manager Jin had always been a steady man. Something must have happened to give him such a reaction.


    "Today, I saw someone on the street. But, logically speaking, she should be dead! "


    "Who?"

 C192

    Manager Jin still had fear in his eyes when he mentioned this. He said, "That person should be dead! He died a long time ago! It''s impossible for her to be alive in that kind of fire. "


    When he spoke of this matter, Manager Jin seemed to still have some lingering fear.


    This morning, he went out to arrange for some people to ask about Imperial Concubine Yu''s whereabouts. On that day, the nine sects collapsed, and the entire capital fell into chaos. Someone then brought Imperial Concubine Yu away.


    Afterwards, because one of her legs was broken, Manager Jin was ordered to search for her in all the pharmacies within the imperial city. But there was no news.


    However, this morning, he unexpectedly saw someone. At that time, he was walking on the street. The children were playing in groups of twos and threes. Suddenly, one of them dropped his shuttlecock in the middle of the street. She rushed over to pick it up and saw a carriage in front of her.


    Shopkeeper Jin was quick to stop the child. The carriage passed by him and the wind lifted the curtain, but he saw the person sitting inside!


    That person was Mu Yanran, who should have died a long time ago!


    "This is impossible!" Leaves blurted out. She was the one who watched Mu Yanran fall into the sea of fire. It was impossible for her to survive such a fire. Are you seeing things? " Manager Jin was old, so it was possible for him to be mistaken.


    Shopkeeper Jin frowned. He was absolutely not mistaken!


    Mu Wan Yun understood Manager Jin very well. Since Manager Jin could say that, he must have seen it clearly.


    "How could she still be alive?"


    Everyone knew how much Mu Yanran hated Mu Yun. Last time, she did not hesitate to burn down an area of ten miles in order to kill Mu Yun.


    If she was still alive this time, then what kind of bloody storm would she cause?


    Everyone''s face was solemn.


    At this time, Shopkeeper Jin added, "Oh right, when I came back from outside, I discovered that there were many secret guards searching for something. Later on, I heard that the imperial capital lost a great treasure. Now, the Nine Gate Infantry Commander is ordered to seal the city gates! " He shifted his gaze to Jung Chu.


    The look in his eyes was quite meaningful.


    Did you take some treasure from the palace to take a look?


    The look in Rong Chu''s eyes changed slightly as he replied with a bitter face, "It has nothing to do with me!"


    He cast a plaintive glance at Mu Yunyun.


    This was something that Mu Yunyun herself had done.


    She had decided to leave Jin Yu Lie. At this moment, Jin Yu had probably gone crazy in his search for her.


    Mu Yanran had reappeared, and Imperial Concubine Yu''s whereabouts were unknown. Moreover, the princes and princesses of China had appeared in the imperial city at this time. Moreover, they were also involved in the assassination attempt on Rong Chu.


    Things might seem unrelated, but there were countless connections in the dark. Who was the one who was trying to pull the strings here?


    Mu Wanyun frowned, she suspected Jin Yu Lie!


    Was it him?


    Ever since he had become a Monarch, she had been completely unaccustomed to his sudden new identity. Even if he was sincere to himself, he was still an emperor after all. He had to protect the safety of a country, and even the people who were lying on the bed beside him were included in this.


    If it was really necessary, would he really make a move on Rong Chu?


    After all, Rong Chu''s identity was too hidden, and very few people in this world knew about it. Even as his friend for many years, she could barely guess a thing or two, but Yu Jin Lie knew it!


    Then, was it possible for him to deliberately reveal Rong Chu''s identity and whereabouts to Xuanyuan Wushang and the others in order to reach the best bargaining chip or the negotiation conditions for a marriage with China?


    She did not know, nor did she dare to think about it!


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t say a word. Suddenly, she had an idea. She wanted to leave this place, to leave this place that would make things difficult for her!


    However, things seemed to have gone against her wishes.


    A carriage sped along the empty road, raising a cloud of dust.


    When the dust cleared, there was only a single carriage by the side of the road. The carriage was empty and devoid of people.


    Behind a pine forest, a house suddenly appeared. The house''s color merged with the surrounding environment, and without the guidance of the letter, it was impossible to tell that someone lived here without looking carefully.


    Two people walked in front of the house. Both of them were wearing gray robes and one of them had a long scarf wrapped around his head, leaving only half of his face behind. Lei Huo looked at Mu Yanran and saw that her face was slightly pale.


    "Are you all right?" As he spoke, he wrapped his arms around her waist and channeled some of his true qi into her body.


    As the true energy entered her body, Mu Yanran''s expression eased a little. She did not reject it and decided to rely on her lightning and fire.


    The two of them arrived at the gate. Thunderfire knocked on it, and soon it opened to reveal an old man with white hair, a wrinkled face, and a kind smile. He looked like the old man in charge of the house.


    The old man looked at the two of them and carefully examined them for a moment. He then retracted his smile and asked, "Have you come from far away?"


    Mu Yanran waved the letter in her hand and spoke in a hoarse voice, "You did indeed come from far away."


    The old man stepped aside and waited for Lei Huo and Mu Yanran to come in. Then, he cautiously looked outside and let them in.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw an empty prairie that stretched out to the horizon.


    Because here the grass is shallow and low, there are no rockery, no trees. In such a wide area, it was impossible to sneak in without being discovered.


    Mu Yanran, you''re secretly impressed that she was able to find such a place in such a predicament.


    "Please follow this old servant."


    The old man continued to lead them through the grass and back into a row of houses. They entered the hall. The old man told them to sit down and rest first before he ordered people to quickly bring tea over.


    "Please sit for a moment, this old servant will go and invite Madam over right now."


    After a while, the sound of wooden wheels grinding against the ground rang out. Mu Yanran turned her head and saw Yu Feng sitting on a wheelchair. Her legs were covered with thick blankets, but only the shadow of one leg could be seen underneath.


    That day when she landed on the city gate tower, her leg was severely injured. She did not expect to use the method of amputation.


    Yu''s face was thin, showing a sickly green color, and there were spots on her temples. And she seemed to have aged a full ten years in one night.


    The empress had died, and Imperial Concubine Yu had failed to force her way through. Not only had she failed miserably, she had even lost a leg. As for himself ¡­


    It seemed that those who had deep grudges with Mu Wan did not leave a good result.


    But they were still alive, weren''t they?


    Mu Wan stood up and looked at Imperial Concubine Yu, bowing to her. Mufei ¡­ "


    "Yu looked at her for a long time, surprised at her face, and even more surprised at her hoarse voice." No need to call me mufei. "I''m guessing you don''t know how to hate me." She smiled bitterly, "Hao''er is dead. You should call me Madam."


    "Madam," Mu Yanran did not get angry. She calmly looked at Imperial Concubine Yu, who had once made a name for herself, and estimated that even she did not expect such an outcome. Since she had already done so, Mu Yanran would not rub salt on her wounds, "Yanran did not hate you, so why would Yanran hate you?"


    Mu Wan''s voice was cold, but her eyes did not blink as she looked at Yu Yu. She did not hide the deep hatred in her eyes, and said: "I have today, it is all because of Mu Yun, and the reason you have fallen to this state is to avenge the Prince, our goals are the same."


    Yu Feng sneered. She said that Mu Yanran hated him, but the truth was that she hated him. If she hadn''t instigated her own son to go against Jin Yu, even if her own son wasn''t the ruler of the world, he wouldn''t have died such a miserable death. In the end, other than Mu Wenyun, she hated Mu Yanran even more!


    She felt incomparable regret. Why did she have to find such a daughter-in-law for her son!?


    Mu Yun! I don''t know what happened between you and her, and I don''t want to know. "You can leave, I don''t welcome you here." After she finished speaking, she let the little girl push her away.


    Seeing this, Mu Yanran turned around and blocked Yu Yu''s path.


    Jade squinted at her." What are you going to do?


    Mu Yanran smiled mournfully. She extended her hand to remove the long cloth covering her head, revealing the burnt skin on her neck, as well as the cut on her face caused by Yu Lie''s crescent blade.


    At this point, the wound was spreading all over his face in a horrifying manner, occupying half of his face. However, the wound that was healing was not all that good, and blood was continuously flowing out from it.


    One could clearly see extremely thin threads covering the edges of the wound, almost completely relying on these threads to forcefully pull her wound together.


    These threads were more like living creatures, and the blood that leaked out from them would be sucked back.


    Mu Yanran was famous for her beauty back in the capital, but now she had become like this. She used to look like a Heavenly Immortal, but now she was as ugly as a ghost.


    The servant girl behind Yu Yu was shocked and took half a step back, her scream was suppressed by her sharp eyes.


    "How could that be?" Even though she hated Mu Yanran, she could not help but be stunned by what she saw.


    Mu Yanran once again wrapped the long handkerchief around her, and said, "I don''t care what the Madam thinks, but I will never forget the death of my prince, nor will I forget the wronged child in my womb! Does Madame want to spend the rest of her life here? Madame, are you just going to watch as those bastards snatch away that piece of land that belongs to the Prince? "


    "Madam!" As Mu Yanran spoke, she knelt down in front of Yu. "She looked at her without blinking, without dodging at all, and stared straight at her." My marriage to the prince may be short, but we are deeply in love. "


    Yu Yan Ran''s words were interrupted and she sneered: "You kept saying that you have a deep relationship with Hao''er. Then he''s dead. Why are you still alive? And who did he die for? "


    Facing Yu''s question, Mu Yanran''s eyes slightly changed, her eyes filled with water vapor, "My wound hurts every second of the time, making my heart ache. If I could, I could wipe my neck with my sword and serve the king in the underworld, but I am unwilling! I am not satisfied with the fact that the Prince has died a miserable death! "


    As Mu Yanran spoke, she unhesitatingly ripped off her clothes. Inside her clothes, there was a similar wound on her abdomen, but it was even deeper and bigger, more malevolent and terrifying!


    As she breathed, these wounds could actually move on their own. Moreover, at the edge of the wounds, there were even white insects squirming. Those silk were coming from these bugs'' mouths.


    She really didn''t know how she was able to endure such a wound.


    "I will never forget that it was Jin Yu Lie''s blade that pierced through the body of the prince and then stabbed into my abdomen, not only taking away his life, but also the children of me and the prince. "Prince, he used his own body to block that blade for me in exchange for my life. I originally wanted to at least give birth to a child for Prince, but ¡­"


    Such a wound made Yu Yu''s eyes change, causing her heart to be in turmoil.

 C193

    "What do you want me to do?" Yu Rou looked at Mu Yanran with a questioning gaze.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust her, but she was also considering whether Mu Yanran was confident enough to solve all these matters! If not, she was more cautious now that she had experienced what happened last time.


    What Yu Feng wanted was to be able to hit right on the spot! She wanted all those who owed her to be buried with her. Mu Yanran!


    "Madam, if you agree, please wait patiently for my news."


    "Why should I believe that you are absolutely confident?"


    Mu Yanran suddenly smiled, "Now that everyone thinks that I am dead, the fact that I am able to walk in front of Madam means that I have sufficient confidence. Madam, please don''t forget that there is another important person.


    "Who?"


    Mu Yanran smiled but did not speak, "Madam, please wait patiently. I will introduce him to Madam when the time is right. "Madam, please ¡­"


    As Mu Yanran spoke, she leaned forward and whispered into her ear.


    The doubt on Yu''s face slowly faded, and his expression turned grave.


    Finally, Mu Yanran stood up and said, "Madam, do you think that this idea of mine will work?"


    "Humph!" Yu said, "Although there are some opportunistic moves, I will wait and see what the results are."


    When Mu Yanran saw that she had let go, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Medicine slave, follow her. Bring her there."


    The old man who sent Mu Yanran and Lei Huo in bowed and replied, "Yes! Madame. " Afterwards, he brought Mu Yanran and Lei Huo out of the courtyard.


    Once Mu Yanran left, Yu ordered someone to push her to the outside, and watched them ride their flying backs.


    Her trusted servant whispered, "Madam, is she still worth trusting?"


    Yu Yu''s eyes were sinister as she reached out her hand to pluck a strand of hair from her temple. Her hair was graying, and she casually pulled on it, twirling it around her finger.


    She said, "What she wants is revenge. It is the same as my goal. Why should I use her? She wants people to get money, and I want to see what she can do to give it to her. "


    "However, if Madam cannot do it, we will not have wasted our efforts, will we?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t place all the treasures on her body. She should have been dead, if she suddenly appeared, it would definitely arouse their surprise and confusion. As long as she can help me force Yu Lie to appear, I will make my move on Mu Wan! He couldn''t kill Jin Yu Lie, but to be able to kill someone he cared about was also good! Hence, she gave anything she wanted! "


    What did she say? Chunyu Hao would block the knife for her. Thinking about it, Yu Lin couldn''t help but laugh. Chunyu Hao was her son. As a mother, she was very clear about his abilities and abilities. Furthermore, Mu Yanran''s cultivation was much higher than Chunyu Hao. How could he possibly defend her?


    Although Chunyu Hao was killed by Jin Yu Lie, there were too many questions. Chunyu Hao died just like that, and that day when they found out the truth was that everyone was dead as well.


    Now that Mu Yanran had brought up this matter, Yu Feng originally had some doubts about Chunyu Hao''s death. But now, she suspected that it was all because of Yu Lie.


    "Defensive knife?" She sneered at Mu Yanran''s back, "When they are all dead, it will be your turn. Mu Yanran, my son was so fond of you when he was still alive.


    It was after nightfall when Mu Yanran and Lei Huo returned to the imperial capital, and medicine slaves were following by their side. Even though his body was short and thin, and he usually walked with a hunched back, his cultivation was even able to shock thunder and fire. He had secretly told Mu Yanran that this old man''s cultivation base was unfathomable. Even he was unable to confirm that this old man was at least at the ninth rank on the other side.


    The medicine slave brought them to a remote manor in the imperial city. This manor was the most ordinary of houses, and there were actually people living in the manor. Unexpectedly, those people were genuine ordinary people.


    Originally, Lei Huo wanted to say that these people had really hidden themselves very deeply. The Death Soldiers were dressed exactly like ordinary commoners. However, the old man said, "They are just ordinary commoners. They don''t even have cultivation."


    Entering the house, they found that it was a normal courtyard with two other families inside.


    When they saw the old man, they raised their smiles and greeted him very simply, "Uncle Yao, you''re back. Yo, there''s even a guest!"


    The medicine slave laughed, "A distant relative, come and stay with me for two days."


    It was now night time, and the red hair of the thunderfire was not particularly eye-catching. Furthermore, they were wearing ordinary grey robes, not very eye-catching.


    The medicine slave let Mu Yanran and Lei Huo enter the room. Not long later, he boiled a pot of charcoal and tea. After warming the wine, he set it open in the yard.


    Smelling the fragrance, everyone in the courtyard came over and surrounded the bonfire to start the latest gossip.


    Listening to the gossip outside, Mu Yanran suddenly understood why the medicine slaves chose their addresses here. It turned out that the fastest news they got was not the death soldiers of the Dark Guard, but these ordinary citizens who had endless connections and passion.


    "Come, today, I will go to the neighboring village to talk about the book and ask for a reward. I specifically bought a pot of good wine, so everyone doesn''t need to be polite. Drink it!" The medicine slaves passionately invited everyone to drink.


    "Uncle Yao, this book of yours is really amazing. No wonder so many storytellers belong to your business."


    "Of course not!" We have to get the latest and best news, right? What''s the news from the imperial city today? " The medicine slave smiled, looking no different from an ordinary old man. He poured wine for everyone and took a sip first, letting out a hearty and enjoyable sound.


    "There''s nothing special today."


    "Hehe, that''s because you don''t know that something big has happened in the capital!" "That person laughed as he snatched the wine cup and took a gulp." You still remember that there was a distant cousin of mine who was a servant at the palace. When he left the palace today, he really told me about this matter.


    Jin Yulie didn''t go to the morning court? Something big had really happened. After Jin ascended to the throne, he did his job diligently every day. All of a sudden, they were unable to move up any further ¡­


    "Oh!" What happened? "The Emperor is sick, so it should be impossible. He was the Duke of Jin back then, and his body was made of bronze and iron." The medicine slaves lured them to speak.


    "Of course not!" When the news spread that the emperor had not left the imperial court earlier on, there was an urgent order to seal the nine gates! These are not the nine inner gates of the imperial palace, but the nine outer gates of the imperial city! "


    Without special circumstances, the outer nine sects could not be completely sealed off!


    Hearing this, even Mu Yanran and Lei Huo, who were in the room, held their breath and listened quietly.


    "I heard that the palace lost a great treasure! Right now, there are a lot of soldiers searching outside. "


    As everyone was talking, the sound of banging on the door could be heard!


    Everyone was shocked! They looked at each other, not knowing what was happening!


    "Open the door!" The sound of the door being knocked on outside became louder!


    Someone went to open the door, only to discover that it was a soldier. The commoners were most afraid of the soldiers, so when they saw the soldiers rush in aggressively, they shouted at them: "Is everyone in the house here?" While they were talking, someone was holding onto a book. It seemed like it was the situation of everyone who lived here. Another person was holding onto a painting. The painting seemed to have a portrait of someone, but it was too far away for the medicine slave to see clearly.


    It was as if these soldiers were really looking for someone. Once they entered, they immediately chased everyone to the side. Some people were carefully inspecting them.


    "The room is lit! "Who is it?" someone berated.


    The Medicine Slave quickly fawned and said, "They are distant relatives of this old man, I just arrived today."


    "Relatives, whatever relatives, call them out for me!"


    "This ¡­" The medicine slave was a little worried. He was calculating in his heart. Were these people trying to capture Mu Yanran? This was unjustifiable, she had only appeared today, it was impossible for Yu Lie to have received the news so quickly. At the same time, he was also calculating how he could use the fastest speed to turn these people around and not expose any flaws.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he decided to take a gamble!


    As she brought the soldiers into the room, Mu Yanran and Lei Huo heard the commotion outside and were initially worried, but Mu Yanran had the same thoughts as the medicine slaves. At the same time, she also thought of a possibility: these people should be here on orders, not for her.


    The door was kicked open and a man in official uniform came in. When he saw Lei Huo, he didn''t even look at him but locked his gaze onto Mu Yanran who was beside the bed.


    "You, take off your headscarf!"


    "Your humble servant is ugly, but I''m afraid I might scare the officials!"


    "What are you saying!" That person shouted and pulled with one hand. Mu Yanran controlled herself and pretended to be an ordinary girl without any skills.


    Lei Huo clenched his fists.


    At this moment, the soldiers forcibly took off Mu Yanran''s scarf.


    Ah!" When the soldier saw Mu Yanran''s face, he shouted and retreated three steps back, "So ugly!


    The Thunderfire Tooth root tightly clenched! Mu Yanran quickly used her sleeves to cover her face.


    The officer quickly dragged his men out without saying a word. As he walked, he sighed loudly with misfortune, "I''ve never seen such an ugly woman in my life before."


    With the departure of the soldiers, the small courtyard returned to its previous quiet. No one was interested in gossiping anymore.


    When the medicine slave came in, she saw that it was only Mu Yanran. "You rest first, I''ll go prepare some things."


    Mu Yanran nodded.


    Under the moonlight, a black figure was shuttling back and forth in the alley at an extremely fast speed, a red light flashed in his hand, reaping the lives of a few people. Soon after, those people were carried away by the black shadow. They were tied up with a few huge rocks and thrown into the moat.


    When the lightning and fire returned to the room, Mu Yanran was sitting under the candle. There was a bronze mirror in front of her, and she was carefully examining it.


    Lei Huo suddenly had a bad taste in his heart. He walked over and snatched away her bronze mirror, "Don''t mind this." Ever since he came back from Yu, he had not been able to ease the emotions on his face.


    When he heard Mu Yanran tell Yu Feng that he was pregnant with Chunyu Hao''s child, his heart throbbed painfully. That was his child, so his hatred for Jin Yu Lie was no less than anyone else''s.


    After that, those soldiers actually called Mu Yanran ugly in front of everyone, causing him to bleed from his heart when others looked at her strangely. Therefore, even though he only stole their paintings, he chose to kill them!


    He placed the painting on the table. "Look at this!"


    Mu Yanran unrolled the painting and saw that it depicted a girl. The girl looked similar to Mu Yanran. They were originally half-sisters, so it was normal for them to look similar.


    "Mu Wan? The person Jin Yu Lie was looking for was her? "


    Lei Huo nodded, "I''ve asked the soldiers. They said that it was a secret order sent out by the palace. Even if we have to turn the entire imperial capital over, we have to find her."


    "She left by herself?"


    "I''m not sure, but it seems to be true."


    "Ha ha!" Mu Yanran laughed involuntarily, the strange sound sounding rather terrifying in the night, "If she wants to leave, Jin Yu Lie shouldn''t be able to stop her. They want to split up and give us a chance to beat them up. They better be cherished! "

 C194

    "You have a plan?" Although he also wanted to take revenge, he didn''t want to be involved in this matter. If possible, he wanted to personally take action. Even if he was not Jin Yu Lie''s opponent, he was willing to die by his hands just like that, as long as Mu Yanran could release the hatred in his heart.


    He could do anything for her.


    However, he also understood that he couldn''t change her. The only thing he could do for her was listen to her and follow her steps. At the very least, he could still stay by her side.


    The Gu worm had tightly tied the two of them together. At this moment, half of the pain from the wounds caused by Yu Lie''s cultivation had shifted onto Lei Huo.


    He would bear her pain!


    Mu Yanran slowly got up. She wore a robe and a hood that covered her head, enveloping her in darkness. "Come, let''s go out as well."


    Whatever she said was what she meant. He just needed to stay with her.


    The Thunder Fire Blade flew with Mu Yanran to another courtyard. In order to avoid alarming the snake by the grass, he threw a piece of fragrant powder to help the residents sleep deeply.


    The other place was much more alluring!


    Sleeping Moon Restaurant, brothel!


    And now, after Lei Huo threw in a large chunk of gold, the old procuress led the way in without asking any questions.


    Mu Yanran and Lei Huo entered the courtyard. Mu Wan Yun had Lei Huo wait downstairs while he went in.


    As soon as he opened the door, the sounds of countless chirping birds came from inside. The fragrance of makeup and delicious food and wine slowly wafted out. She pushed open the door and interrupted the good news.


    Upon seeing a stranger in a black robe, whose face could not even be seen, the ladies of the brothel all berated him coquettishly.


    Chunyu Feng smiled and gave some jewelry to the women beside him, telling them to obediently leave.


    "My Yanran, I never thought that you would actually still be alive. When you sent word to me, I was really frightened. " He stood up and leisurely walked towards Mu Yanran, and extended his hand to take off her cloak.


    However, Mu Yanran retreated, avoiding his hand, "Don''t regret it."


    Suddenly hearing her voice, Pure Yufeng was stunned!


    "Your throat."


    "It''s broken by the fire."


    He made an expression of heartache. Just as he was about to approach them, someone walked out from the back room.


    It was the prince of Da Xia, Xuanyuan Wushang, who was supposed to be at the imperial city''s relay station. His gaze had not landed on Mu Yanran when he said his piece and he did not see this person when he left.


    "She is ¡­"


    Mu Yanran did not take off her cloak but sat down gracefully. She raised a glass of wine in her hand and drank it all in one gulp.


    The taste of the wine was not pleasant at all. Her throat was already injured, and after being stimulated by the wine, it hurt a little. However, this pain was nothing compared to before she planted the Gu worm.


    Seeing that her movements were still as graceful as before, Pure Yufeng''s heart trembled. It was not only him, even Xuanyuan Wushang, who was at the side, felt an itch in his heart. Even though he had not seen her face, she was definitely a rare beauty!


    He said, "This girl ¡­"


    He also wanted to take off Mu Yanran''s cloak, but she turned her hand and pulled on his wrist with her wine cup. You better not regret it. " she reminded him faintly.


    "Interesting! "Interesting!" As Xuanyuan Wushang spoke, he ignored Mu Yanran''s words and was about to make his move.


    Chunyu Feng could hear the strangeness in Mu Yanran''s words. He was about to say something to stop her, but he was a step too late.


    Xuanyuan Wushang had already ripped off Mu Yanran''s cloak as well as the long handkerchief that was covering her face.


    Ah!" Xuanyuan Wushang was caught off guard and he fell off his chair. " "Yaksha!" He had never seen such an ugly woman.


    Although Chunyu Feng wasn''t scared, he was scared out of his wits. In his eyes, there was disgust and pity. "Yanran, your face ¡­"


    "It''s nothing, I was burned alive, and I was also injured by Jin Yu Lie''s sabre." "I told you, don''t regret it."


    Her simple words scared Chunyu Feng out of his wits.


    Jin Yulie''s sabre was forged from his cultivation base. He had heard of that sabre before, but he had never seen, nor had he ever seen a saber that could injure someone this terrifying.


    "Without the Gu worm, my wounds would not heal at all." Mu Yanran looked at Chunyu Feng, "Have you decided yet?"


    Xuanyuan Wushang drank a large mouthful of wine before he regained his senses. When he heard Chunyu Feng call her Yanran, he naturally guessed her identity.


    "So it''s you!" Then the one who wants to kill the woman beside Jin Yu Lie is you! " He looked at her with incomparable shock. She was none other than Princess Mu. Legend has it that the beauty of the Mu Clan was unrivalled. He didn''t expect her to look like this right now. It was truly a pity.


    "What do you want me to do? "Yanran."


    "Imperial Concubine Yu has already said it all, it''s all up to you now. If you want, I only have one request. Kill Mu Wanyun and her vile spawn! As for the throne, it''s up to you to decide. "


    This condition was extremely tempting to Chunyu Feng.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the slight smile on his face represented everything.


    Since Xuanyuan Wushang could appear here, naturally, he would not miss him. He said, "What do you want? After this matter is completed, I want to visit Thirteen Cities of the Spring Xiuguan, eight hundred miles of Wye! "


    "Deal!" He personally poured three cups of wine, and the three of them drank it all in one go!


    After the alcohol was used up, Xuanyuan Wushang thought of something, "That brat Xuanyuan Xian actually hid in the Imperial Palace after getting heavily injured last time. Jin Yu Lie must have known about this. He said in front of everyone that he wanted to marry us, but in the dark, he''s secretly taking in Xuanyuan Mortal! It''s just that this is the Great Qin Palace after all, our people can''t enter. "I don''t know ¡­"


    "Xuan Yuan?" Mu Yanran frowned as she had never heard of this person before. She shifted her gaze to Chunyu Feng.


    Chunyu Feng said: "Xuanyuan Zhaozhen is Rongchu, the famous No. 1 Blade Master in the martial arts world, Rongye Gongzi! You didn''t expect him to actually have the identity of Grand Xia''s First Prince Xuanyuan Xian! "


    "First Prince, the former Crown Prince of China?" "Once she said this, Mu Yanran immediately understood." Didn''t he suddenly die before the edict was issued? "


    Chunyu Feng and Xuanyuan Wushang looked at each other and smiled, "He didn''t suddenly die, he should have been bestowed with death! Speaking of which, this is our clan''s secret! "


    On this cold winter night, there was actually such a bright and round moon.


    As the silver light scattered down, snow began to fall in this climate ¡­


    He stood before the window and stretched out his hand to catch a snowflake. The snowflake was like velvet, but after touching his temperature, it instantly became transparent and then turned into a crystal, like a teardrop falling into the ground, turning into dust.


    It was like his entire life!


    They were originally high and mighty, but now they were as low as dust!


    What was the difference between a noble life and a lowly people?


    Xuan Yuan turned around to look at the two girls behind him. One was a bosom friend, while the other one was a woman who had fallen into his heart for no reason.


    With regards to these two girls who he could meet with his life, he decided not to conceal his true identity.


    "That''s right, I am Xuan Yuan!" The former Great Prince of Da Xia Empire! "


    "You!" Mu Wan Yun was still okay, but Leaves was shocked! He really admitted it!


    "Yes!" Xuan Yuan had unreservedly revealed the secret that had been hidden in his heart for many years!


    That was many years ago, and if one counted carefully, it would have been thirteen years. He had never thought that time would pass so quickly.


    At that time, he was still Da Xia Kingdom''s First Prince!


    Being born first and he''s also the eldest son, this was an absolute honor. However, from the day he was born, he was destined to become the crown prince of Da Xia Empire. Thus, from the moment he fell from the top to the bottom, he lived a life that was below tens of thousands of people.


    He did not need to worry about everything that he wanted to do. There would be people who would arrange everything properly for him. It was just like his life! After being crowned, he could be crowned as the crown prince and calmly wait for the return of the Da Xia Kingdom to the heavens. Then, he could inherit the position of the Da Xia Empire and become the king of the Da Xia Empire.


    However, everything had happened too quickly and caught everyone off guard!


    There had been many younger brothers after Xuanyuan Xian, but not many had been able to grow up. Most of them had died early in their infancy.


    This matter made Xia Keke extremely sad, to the point that even he cherished his little brother and sister, who had survived with great difficulty.


    At that time, the Thirteenth Prince was still not born, and Xuanyuan Xian only had one younger brother, Xuanyuan Wushang, and his only sister, Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanming.


    He was especially fond of the two of them, especially his sister who had been demanding that he hold her while she slept.


    However, on the night that his father said he would grant him the title of Crown Prince, everything had changed.


    A huge conspiracy was gradually brought to the surface from the shadows. Yet, it was like numerous sharp swords that had caught Xuan Yuan by surprise!


    He had just received the imperial edict, and someone was secretly reporting it to the Da Xia Emperor, saying that the crown prince was plotting something!


    The king of Da Xia naturally did not believe him. But right at this moment, an imperial physician was found out, saying that it was the imperial physician who had plotted to kill the princes and princesses.


    The King of Da Xia immediately tried the imperial physician that very night, and the imperial physician desperately carried it on his shoulder as he gritted his teeth to not say anything. At this time, someone offered a plan to capture the imperial physician''s family.


    He could be stubborn, but when he saw his family being tortured in all kinds of ways with his own eyes, his face turned sorrowful. When the Da Xia Emperor ordered his men to find thirty strong men to take turns to rape the young girl of the imperial physician, he finally admitted that it was the First Prince who had made him do it!


    This way, everything would be different!


    If the imperial physician confessed after a dozen, he might not believe it. However, in that case, the imperial physician had no choice but to confess and beg His Majesty to spare his daughter. His Majesty had no doubts about the depth of his love for his daughter!


    After that, when Xuanyuan Zhuan received the news, he was naturally shocked!


    He went to His Majesty''s sleeping quarters and asked to be separated for him!


    Unexpectedly, in this side chamber, the empress had hanged herself and died. At the same time, she had left behind a letter written in blood. Each and every word on the letter was like blood, and every sentence was like a tearful wail. However, she was innocent, and it was all because of the threat of her unfilial son that she had been forced to collude with him and commit such a heinous crime. Now that she regretted it so much, she could only die to atone for her sins!


    With the death of the empress, her sanguine book had become a sharp sword that sealed off Xuanyuan Xian''s path!


    They forced him into a dead end.


    In the midst of his fury, the Da Xia Kingdom Lord could not wait to kill Xuanyuan Zhen with his own hands.


    No matter what Xuanyuan Mo said, it would all be in vain.


    What''s more, at this time, there were people who went to the East Palace to search for their homes, but when they returned, they had another harvest. He had found a dragon robe, a dragon crown, and a scepter in the Eastern Palace of the crown prince!


    This was definitely a taboo!


    All of these things left Xuanyuan Zhuan with no words to refute!

 C195

    All of these things happened at the same time. One after another, there was no room for breathing. Xuanyuan Zhen was speechless. He knew that all of this was done on purpose, but there was nothing he could do.


    He didn''t have a chance to see the empress''s corpse. He wanted to know if her death was intentional or not, and he didn''t know how much of that so-called "blood letter" was real.


    If he could get out, if he had time and opportunity, he would definitely be able to find out everything. After all, this was the death of the empress, and was related to the new title of crown prince.


    However, when the Dragon Robe, Dragon Crown and the Dragon Mark Scepter that symbolized the rights of Da Xia Empire were found in the Eastern Palace of his crown prince, everything was set in stone!


    Even the brightest emperor would not be able to withstand repeated stimuli.


    The king of Da Xia would never give him the chance to defend himself again. He wanted to kill Xuanyuan Zhenghan right now!


    However, this was a matter of great shame and humiliation. If this matter were to spread, he wouldn''t be able to afford to embarrass himself. He had an official to suggest that they forcefully suppress this matter.


    Because of this matter, over a thousand people in the palace died that night. As long as a single noble person was removed, no one would be able to escape.


    The Emperor of Grand Xia used such a high-handed method to settle the matter regarding the crown prince plotting against him.


    At the same time, he had also allowed Xuanyuan Zhuan to become Crown Prince. However, on the second day after he had issued the edict, he had announced in grief that the crown prince had suddenly fallen ill and had suddenly died!


    Furthermore, more than a thousand people had died in this incident. The king of Da Xia Empire had announced that a plague had spread throughout the imperial capital of China, causing a severe epidemic. After the death of the crown prince, the empress had also died from serious illness.


    The situation settled down like this.


    Xuanyuan Zhuan was imprisoned in a secret prison in the Da Xia Empire.


    This prison was not an ordinary prison. It was a prison dug out from a well in the palace. The water in the well was like ice all year round. No one who went into the water prison was able to come out alive.


    When the king of Da Xia threw Xuanyuan Chen into the dark prison, he didn''t have the intention to let him come out again. It was dark here, and only waiting for death here.


    But in the end, this was still his flesh and blood. He did not have many bloodlines to begin with, so when he returned from his midnight dream, he would wake up with a pained heart.


    Right at this moment, the minister who had given his advice at the beginning suggested that Xuanyuan Chen should be kept in secret as soon as possible so as to avoid too much trouble and gossip from spreading. If word of this matter spread, the king of the Da Xia Empire wouldn''t be able to show his face and would agree to it.


    Just one month after Xuanyuan Zhenian was imprisoned here, the Da Xia Emperor sent someone to bring him a cup of poison wine, a dagger, and a three feet long white silk.


    One could only imagine Xuanyuan Zhuan''s despair at that time.


    He had a blood feud and a crime, but now he had to face the death of his father himself.


    This caused the imprisoned Xuanyuan Zhuan to feel an incomparable sense of despair.


    He looked at the three things that his attendants had brought and suddenly began to laugh out loud. His laughter was filled with sorrow, anger, hatred, and despair!


    Without a second thought, he picked up the cup of wine and gulped it down, then grabbed the dagger and stabbed himself in the heart. Blood gushed out of his chest and stained the water in the water prison red.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at the Da Xia Emperor who was walking over, "Royal father, this son has already used three different things. If royal father is still not satisfied, then please personally send me off with this three foot long white silk!"


    The anger and unwillingness in his eyes, as well as the despair and sorrow, caused the Da Xia Empire''s Emperor to suddenly cough incessantly.


    He quickly ran as if he was escaping. Xuanyuan Zhen laughed in despair behind him and shouted, "If royal father is still not satisfied, then throw this son''s corpse to the dogs! "Hahaha ¡­"


    As he laughed, his consciousness became increasingly chaotic. Just as he was about to lose all his consciousness, he suddenly saw a small voice.


    "Mi''er ¡­" Mi''er... Is that you? "


    Xuanyuan Shou''er was hiding in a dark corner of the dungeon, her eyes filled with terror as she looked at Xuanyuan Zhanan, who was on the verge of death''s door and on the verge of collapse.


    Xuanyuan Shou''er was still very young at that time, but she and Xuanyuan Chen were the same mother!


    Xuanyuan Po felt like he was about to die, but at that moment, he was actually worried about Xuanyuan Xuan''er. If a person hiding in the shadows harmed him, would he also harm Xi''er? Now that she was dead and Xu''er was so young, who would protect her?


    When Xuanyuan Zhushan had fainted, Xuanyuan Xuan''er had also fainted as well.


    Hearing this, Mu Huanyun and Ye Wen sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time.


    It turned out that there was such a tragic and desolate story behind the one that they knew.


    Leaves continued to drink the water, but quietly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Mu Huanyun also heard that his eyes were red. She had known Rong Chu for so many years, but she had always felt that he was cheerful and sunny. At the same time, he was also very roguish, often making fun of her.


    Even if she bullied him, he would laugh it off.


    But he never would have thought that he had experienced these things before.


    And after experiencing so many things, he was still able to live such a wonderful life. He was still able to live such a carefree life without any abnormal feelings. He was truly worthy of admiration.


    "And then?" After Leaves quietly wiped off her tears, she asked, although there were so many things on Chu Yu''s body, how did he survive? He drank the poison, and that poison was not an ordinary poison.


    One could imagine how desperate he must have been at that time, to be able to stab himself with a knife after drinking the poison, and even to have the Emperor of China personally allow him to use a three feet long white silk to end his life.


    He smiled faintly, as if he were talking about someone else''s story, as if he just happened to see it happen.


    "My luck is good! "So, he didn''t die. Even under those circumstances, he didn''t die." Xuan Yuan mocked himself as he said, "It''s probably because in my previous life, I committed many evil deeds, so even the King of Hell was afraid that I would go to his Underworld and cause trouble. That''s why he allowed me to live."


    "Bitch!" Speak the human language! "


    Mu Wan Yun glared at him fiercely! Even though he knew about his miserable life, he still felt moved after a long time, so he decided to be nice to him. He immediately revealed his true form.


    He was back to his old look of a scoundrel.


    After Xuan Yuan had fainted, he really thought he was dead!


    When he opened his eyes, it was pitch black. Just when he was beginning to doubt whether or not he had come to hell, the sharp pain in his chest, as well as the burning sensation in his internal organs made him suspicious!


    So it turned out that he wasn''t dead yet!


    He did not think of himself as lucky!


    All he saw was darkness. He simply didn''t have the strength to open his eyes. And when he felt as if light were going to penetrate his eyelids, he opened his eyes.


    He saw a person!


    An old man wearing a brown cloak. His hair was disheveled and his clothes were messy. When he saw Xuanyuan Zhanhan awake, his originally somewhat chaotic eyes shone brightly.


    "Eh? Why are you here?" He put down the candlestick and scratched his head, as if he was talking to himself. "Oh, I saved him."


    Throughout the entire process, Xuanyuan Zhenghan did not utter a single word. It was only when the old man was talking to himself that he had managed to guess the whole truth of the matter.


    He was really thrown out, but it wasn''t to feed the dogs, but more or less, he was thrown on top of a cemetery, what awaited him was to feed the wolves, feed the wild boars, and wait for the wild beasts!


    At this time, he was unexpectedly seen by the old man who had walked off the road. In reality, the old man had tripped over Xuan Yuan''s foot, and he found that this "corpse" still had some aura, so he carried it into a cave while doing so.


    He also saw a dagger on Xuanyuan Mortal''s chest. That dagger was embedded with precious stones, and it was very beautiful. He liked it, so he casually pulled it out.


    The next moment, the old man spat out a large mouthful of blood. He was shocked, he did not want to be drenched in blood again, so he sealed his acupuncture points to stop the bleeding.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Zhen was struck by the poison, and as it did, fresh blood spurted out from his mouth. The old man was extremely depressed. He felt that Xuanyuan Po''s blood was spitting out once more as he casually struck out with his palm, using his inner force to hit Xuanyuan Zhenghan''s Sea of Bitterness.


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s cultivation base was extremely high, and this palm contained his cultivation base, which unexpectedly triggered the Sea of Bitterness in Xuanyuan Zhen. the Sea of Bitterness even surged up, devouring the old man''s zhen Qi for its own use.


    When the old man saw this, he found it very interesting!


    He truly found it very interesting!


    While listening to the old man mumbling to himself, Xuanyuan Zhen even gestured with his hands. His expression at that time was the same as what he had imagined. Xuanyuan Zhen had the impulse to die from anger!


    When the old man found this interesting, he once again struck Xuanyuan Xian''s Sea of Bitterness with his palm. This time, the true qi in his palm was purer and more majestic. Again and again, Xuanyuan Po felt that the fact that he hadn''t been beaten to death was an accident.


    Just like that, the poison was accidentally expelled from the old man''s body along with his powerful cultivation!


    Under this kind of strange circumstance, Xuanyuan Mo miraculously survived!


    No wonder he had said that he had committed countless evil deeds in his previous life and didn''t even want to accept Hades. After experiencing all this, if it were anyone else, they would have already died countless times.


    But that was bad enough!


    However, his Sea of Bitterness had absorbed the true energy that the old man had observed and replenished. It was only a few days later, even though his body was extremely weak, he was able to get off the bed!


    He had to get out of bed!


    He realized that the old man was in a state of insanity. Sometimes he was awake, sometimes he was confused!


    If he relied on the crazy old man, he wouldn''t have died from his injuries, but he would''ve starved to death because of the hunger in his stomach!


    Seeing that he had something to eat, the old man became more clear-headed and came over to eat with him. However, the old man had only been together with him for a few short days, yet Xuanyuan Po didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    After recuperating in the cave for half a month, the old man suddenly rushed out into the rain and the wind one day to chase after the lightning.


    Later on, he went to look for it, but he couldn''t find it either.


    So far, he didn''t even know the old man''s name.


    After he said that, Mu Wanyun suddenly understood! The one who accidentally saved Xuanyuan Zhenshen was the old lunatic, his foster father! Hearing him say so, those things were indeed done by the old lunatic. Indeed, he was occasionally sober and occasionally confused. It was possible that even the crazy old man could not remember accidentally saving Xuanyuan Zhenyi.


    Thinking of his foster father, thinking of how he had met Xuan Yuan, and thinking about how he had met him, he suddenly realized that he was many times better than Xuan Yuan!

 C196

    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Po saw something strange on Mu Wanyun''s face and asked, "Do you know that old man?"


    Mu Wan Yun nodded with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Who is he?"


    The few days they spent together were very short. Moreover, that old man''s hair was in a mess, so it was impossible to clearly see his appearance. However, right now, Mu Wanyun knew.


    Although he was very strange, and he had suffered a lot at his hands, he was still his savior.


    At this point, Mu Wanyun suddenly thought of something and took out a dagger from her storage ring. The scabbard of the dagger was made of thick leather and was very practical. Compared to the extravagant and flashy hilt of the dagger, it was much simpler.


    Mu Wan took out his saber and unsheathed it.


    She tossed the dagger to Xuanyuan Zhenshan. "Take a look. Isn''t it this dagger?"


    Xuan Yuan took the dagger and revealed an expression of being at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. "So it really is this one." "It''s actually with you?"


    Mu Wan scratched her head. She could feel that there must be three black lines at the corner of her forehead.


    With a slightly depressed voice, she said, "This is a gift from my foster father to me. It''s a greeting gift from my son."


    This seemed to be another story. Looking at the curious gazes that everyone shot over, Mu Wanyun could only say, "The old man you met was actually my foster father. He''s known as the old lunatic Xuan."


    "It''s him!" Xuanyuan Zhen and Ye Wen were shocked!


    The old lunatic''s name was a miracle in the entire Mystic Moon world! A legend!


    The actions of such a dreamlike person would definitely destroy the dream.


    After Xuanyuan Zhen had told him about his strange acquaintance with that crazy old man, Mu Wanyun had previously thought that his encounter with that crazy old man was a disaster and a fortuitous encounter that coexisted at the same time.


    However, after hearing Xuanyuan Zhen''s words, she instantly felt that her encounter with that crazy old man was a ''wonderful'' encounter.


    Back then, apart from this time, she had found out that she had given birth to Amu who was still in her infancy. Following that, a series of unforeseen events occurred at General Mu''s residence.


    She didn''t know anything but she knew that Mu Yanran wanted her life!


    So she escaped!


    However, in her previous life, she was also a girl and didn''t have any experience bringing a child.


    She couldn''t hold it either! Mu Yanran and her son did not give up on their desire to kill her and they sent out countless assassins.


    If she was the only one, she wouldn''t care about the twice as many killers, but if she brought a baby and cried every now and then, she would have to feed him or change his diapers, not to mention exposing her target. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to stop crying.


    In that period of time, all sorts of bedraggled situations had occurred.


    Later on, he was taken care of by some kind aunts in the western part of the city.


    This allowed her, the novice mother, to quickly get into her role, but her recently completed delivery was too weak. Before she could even run out of the imperial capital, she fainted from a fever and fell into the snow.


    But at this moment, she met this crazy old man!


    Or rather, the old lunatic saw her son, Ammu!


    A soft little baby lying in the snow, so small, so lovingly small. That little baby hadn''t even come out of the moon yet, but it seemed to have felt his mother''s condition as well. He stomped on his leg forcefully to touch Mu Wan.


    Seeing this scene, the crazy old man rushed over and hugged the baby to his chest.


    Just like this, he had saved Amu and Mu Yunyun.


    When Mu Wan woke up, what he saw was a sometimes sober and sometimes confused old man!


    But the strange thing was, regardless of whether he was awake or not, he still knew to take care of Amu! At the same time, he would sweep away anyone who had any ideas about Amu, including the mother of the child.


    However, Mu Yun was at least ten times more privileged than the treatment that Xuanyuan Zhen had enjoyed.


    The old lunatic really loved and doted upon Amu, and as a woman, Mu Wan Yun was naturally a bit more attentive. She fixed the holes in his clothes, prepared new shoes for him, and prepared all kinds of delicious food for him.


    Others'' dishes couldn''t be eaten easily.


    In this progressive state, the old lunatic''s attitude towards Mu Yun was getting better and better with each passing day.


    Under her meticulous care and Ammu''s natural bliss, the old lunatic was able to wake up even more. Later on, he had taken Mu Yun as his daughter, and had even taught her martial arts and cultivation!


    However, she was still quite an incompetent person, and it took her three years to open up a sea of bitterness.


    However, on the other hand, she was very powerful. She ran the underground black market very quickly!


    At that time, when he first met that crazy old man, that crazy old man took out a dagger from his body. The dagger was inlaid with many beautiful and dazzling gems.


    Upon seeing this, Amu''s tiny hand touched the handle of his dagger. Her tiny fingers began to snap and snap!


    To this day, Mu Wanyun had always believed that Ammu''s habit of being greedy for money since she was young had been spoiled by her foster father.


    The dagger over there was too sharp. Mu Yun was worried about hurting Amu, so he decided to return it back to his own. She also did not expect that the dagger had another owner.


    Furthermore, if not for this dagger, this lunatic might not have saved Xuanyuan Zhanhan!


    It seemed like there really was a limit to what he could do.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Xuanyuan Chen and Mu Yurou smiled bitterly. They had been saved by the old madman on a whim.


    "I''ll return the dagger to you." You are the master of the dagger.


    However, Xuanyuan Po returned the dagger to Mu Yanyun, "It''s better if I give it to you as a souvenir."


    Seeing that they were modest towards each other, Leaves suddenly asked, "What happened next? Ever since you were young, you have never gone to the Imperial Palace of China to investigate what happened that year? "


    "I''ve been there before!" Xuan Yuan said, "How could I not go? "After I recovered from my injuries, I snuck into the palace, but ¡­"


    After all that had happened, everyone who knew about the inside story had died, yet Lord Xia had not left a single survivor. The only person who knew the truth was that minister. He was the Prime Minister of China.


    Even though his mansion was heavily guarded, Xuan Yuan had still snuck in.


    He quietly waited in the study of the summer prime minister. That day, he had snuck into the study at midnight and quietly waited all the way until the next day''s evening when he returned.


    At that time, the sharp blade of Xuan Yuan''s sword had rested on the neck of the Xia Prime Minister.


    "As long as I release my inner force, you will definitely die."


    On the contrary, when he saw Xuanyuan Chen, the Xia prime minister was a little surprised, but he did not display any more fear or panic. He said, "Your Highness, this subject knows that you will not die. This subject did not expect you to find me here so quickly. "


    As he spoke, he pinched the edge of the sword with his two fingers and forcefully deflected the blow, "Your Highness, if you want to know everything, you cannot kill me. Because this one is the only person in the world who knows the truth. "


    Now it was Xuanyuan Po''s turn to be surprised. He withdrew his treasured sword and quietly sat there, waiting for him to say everything.


    "His Highness was harmed by a traitor."


    "I know that! If you want to protect your life and the three hundred and five lives in your residence, then tell me the truth, as well as the whole truth. "


    Xia Xiang sighed and said, "To be honest, I am ashamed. So far, no one has found out who was behind all of this. "


    As he spoke the truth, he looked at Xuanyuan Zhen with sincere eyes. "The only thing this subject knows is that in the past, who secretly informed you that His Highness commanded the imperial doctors to maim your brothers and sisters?"


    "Who?" This person must be very important, otherwise, the country''s king would not personally come to interrogate that imperial physician.


    Xia Xiang''s mouth opened and closed as he spat out a name.


    If it weren''t for Xia Xiang telling him this, that person would have been someone Xuanyuan Zhenjun would never have thought of.


    Xia Xiang said, "Princess, Xuanyuan Shishi!"


    "Impossible!" Xuanyuan Zhantian''s brows drew together in shock. He simply did not dare to think that this matter was done by the young Xuanyuan Xu''er. He still absentmindedly remembered that in the dark prison, Xuanyuan Shishi''s eyes were filled with terror and pain!


    And he and Xuanyuan Shishi were siblings of the same father and mother!


    If it was Xuanyuan Wushang, he might have been able to figure it out. After all, the allure of the throne was still very strong, but his sister was still so young, just a young girl in her teens. How could she ¡­


    Xuan Yuan could not believe it at all. His sword shot out and the blade landed once more on Xia Xiang''s neck. "Last chance, you have a son and a daughter. Whose lives you want to keep!"


    Xia Xiang suddenly laughed, "This subject knows that His Highness will not believe it. Your Highness, if you want to kill me, kill me or kill me, just do as you say.


    The Xia Prime Minister was incredibly solemn. This time, Xuanyuan Zhenguo was a little hesitant.


    "Why?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I don''t believe it, but what happened next was too sudden. It caught everyone off guard! And this subject is also puzzled by the Princess'' report. "


    "Since you don''t know, why did you ask royal father to kill everyone involved? You said you didn''t know about it? "


    "Your Highness!" Xia Xiang was not afraid of the treasured sword at all, he looked straight at Xuanyuan Sheng, "Although this plan was this subject''s idea, this subject only wants to protect the people who are related in the dark and find out the truth, but, those who know the situation are all dead, and this subject did not do it." "Even the princess ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Shou''er was Xuanyuan Po''s younger sister, so he was still concerned about her. "What happened to her?"


    "The princess has not woken up ever since she fainted in the dungeon."


    He had thought that it was an illusion, but to his surprise, it was real! Xuanyuan Shou''er had indeed been to the dungeon, but what was she doing in the dungeon while she was telling the truth?


    It wasn''t that Xuanyuan Shou''er was lying motionless on the bed, but rather that she could eat and drink. However, her eyes were glazed, as if she had been possessed by evil.


    After the king of Da Xia lost countless of his beloved sons and daughters, he had even personally executed his own eldest son. Now, he was faced with the situation of his youngest and only daughter.


    He was so anxious that he fell sick!


    The one overseeing the nation was the ninth prince, Xuanyuan Wushang! He was young, but his actions were quite vicious.


    "Take me to the palace." Xuan Yuan wanted to go to the imperial palace, but the Xia Prime Minister refused. "At this moment, the entire imperial palace belongs to the Ninth Prince. If there''s any mistake, there''s no hope!"


    Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Po also began to hesitate.


    In this period of time, he had been hiding in the Xia Prime Minister''s study room. He knew that seven days later, the Prime Minister would bring back news from the palace and the Princess would be able to improve. His mind came back to normal, but he lost his memory. He couldn''t remember anything about his past anymore.


    The Xia also said that although the Ninth Prince was very ruthless, he was still very good to Xuanyuan Shou''er. Since she couldn''t remember anything, he told her that he was her biological brother and his mother was also Xuanyuan Shishi''s mother. At the same time, he had also changed all the records, not allowing the people of the palace to spout nonsense. He forcefully sealed the mouth of the crowd.


    This result surprised Xuanyuan Po.


    But then he thought about it, for Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi, this was the best ending.

 C197

    The words of the Prime Minister caused Xuanyuan Po to fall into a state of silence. Now that the tide had passed and all the evidence had been destroyed, even if he found evidence and placed these so-called items in front of the Great Xia Emperor, what use would they be? His mother would never come back.


    When he was still the First Prince, he had longed for the life of a warrior in the sword world even more. Now, perhaps the heavens had intentionally arranged for him to live that kind of life.


    Upon receiving the news, Xuanyuan Chen chose to quietly leave.


    The real reason why the Prime Minister had plotted so many things for him was not because he wanted to place the treasure on Xuan Yuan''s body, hoping that he would one day become an Overlord.


    All he wanted was for the bloodline of China to continue.


    In other words, Xia Xiang was loyal to his country.


    However, when Xuan Yuan left, he only felt some regret but chose to remain loyal to the Da Xia Empire.


    After Xuanyuan Shou''er lost her memories, she had always treated Xuanyuan Wushang as her own blood brother and she had continued to work hard for the sake of her brother''s throne.


    This was a tortuous and lamentable period of time.


    Mu Yanyun was a little silent. Previously, the relationship between her and Xuanyuan Xu was extremely unpleasant, not to mention the time at Mount Kunlun, she had helped Mu Yanran before. Now, she wanted to seduce Yu Lie.


    The knot between her and Xuanyuan Shishi really was somewhat difficult to untie.


    However, at this time, he unexpectedly found out that Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanming was actually the younger sister of Rong Chu. Furthermore, he was also from the same father and mother, so their blood ties were extremely deep.


    She originally said that she would leave Jin Yu Lie, but she wasn''t going to let her off so easily.


    If he were to make a move on Xuanyuan Shishi now, what would happen to Chu?


    "So, Xuanyuan Shou''er doesn''t even know you? But the killers that she and Xuanyuan Wushang sent were all aimed at you, it looks like your identity has been exposed. "But ¡­" Mu Wan Yun asked a question.


    "However, perhaps Xu''er doesn''t know about this, or perhaps she knows about this and wants to make a move against me." There were bitterness on his face. If these two questions were true, there were two that he would find hard to accept.


    His own sister, however, was wholeheartedly trying to take his life.


    The person his own sister was helping with all her heart wanted his life!


    These two possibilities made Chu Feng feel bitter.


    Leaves didn''t say anything, and only turned around to pour him a cup of warm wine.


    Rong Chu took it, but his eyes met with Leaves''. A trace of affection blossomed between the two of them.


    Sui Xiong drank the wine in the cup in one gulp and told them the story of his past that was buried deep in his heart.


    At this moment, dawn gradually appeared on the horizon. It was a radiance that carried hope and hope. It used its greatest strength to disperse the dark night and dispel the chill in one''s heart.


    The three of them said nothing, but all looked out the window at the same time, fearless of the cold. They faced the morning light, hoping for the morning sun to rise ¡­


    His eyes were bloodshot as he looked out the window at the morning sun. He thought back to how she had lazily snuggled up to his side, yelling at him to accompany her to watch the sunrise or the sunset.


    She had left without a word for a few days, but he knew that it was her hustle, hustling that women should have their own business.


    However, today, his heart was suddenly filled with a kind of unimaginable chaos. It was as if he had lost her!


    Mu Wenyun chose to leave. After that night of passion and deep emotions, she left after giving him a deep impression of her.


    He had no idea why she left.


    When he came out of the sleeping incense, all that was left of him was a wisp of fragrances. She had no idea how long she had been gone for.


    Jin Yu Lie''s heart was suddenly empty. It was so empty that it hurt. He was a little crazy, looking around everywhere, desperately searching for her. Even if he had to turn the entire capital upside down, even if he had to explore every inch of the Mystic Moon Continent, he would definitely find her.


    He wanted to know why she was so heartless. She left without a word and even kidnapped his son!


    She didn''t even want the position of empress, what else did she want?


    At that moment, Jin Yu Lie had an absurd thought in his mind. As long as Mu Yun returned, even if she wanted the title of Great Qin Emperor, he could give it to her. As long as she was by his side!


    However, she didn''t have the slightest bit of news.


    The hidden guards that were sent out to search for her had searched everywhere she might have gone. He even sent out troops from the capital to participate in the search.


    However, there was no more news. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air.


    She was Mu Yun! He knew that if she wanted to, if she decided to leave, she would never let him find her again.


    "Wu!" Bang! * "Yun!" He shouted her name word by word. Anger welled up in him, and he flung everything on the table to the ground, shattering it into pieces.


    The servants and maids outside the door were all silent, not daring to make the slightest sound. He was deeply afraid that he would alarm the Monarch in his fury.


    He could smash everything. He stepped on the broken things and walked to the window. He suddenly opened the window and a cold fragrance rushed into his nose and into his lungs, waking him up. His anger was suppressed by the cold air.


    "Find!" "Go find it for me, I must find the empress!"


    Mu Yun, since you chose to love me, then I must keep you by my side. Don''t even think about leaving. I told you to come home with me, you promised, don''t even think about breaking your promise!


    While the people being searched within the imperial city were in a state of chaos, Mu Wanyun, Ye Wen, and the others had already left the gates of the nine gates of the imperial city.


    She turned her head to look at the city wall that had once made her reluctant to leave. There was someone she loved deeply there, and now she also loved him. It was just that she couldn''t convince herself to accept that kind of life, so she would rather take her love for him and continue living her wonderful life.


    This was Mu Yun!


    Although she felt strange about her thoughts, Chu and Ye chose to support her forever.


    Amu held Mu Yunji''s hand and looked up at her. "Mommy, are we really going to leave?" He was sensible enough not to cry.


    "Amu!" Mu Yunji wrapped Amu in his arms and asked, "Are you reluctant to part with Daddy?"


    Ammu nodded. She put her arms around Mu''s neck and said, "Ammu doesn''t want to part with Daddy, but Ammu likes Mommy more. She goes wherever Mommy goes." "Mummy, don''t worry. Ammu let Ming Hu guard the snake garden. She is very powerful. Also, I have an appointment with Ming Hu, so if there''s any news, inform me."


    Ammu had grown up and her mind was more meticulous.


    "Mommy, where are we going now?"


    Mu Wan Yun glanced at Rong Chu, then took off his human skin mask and threw it in the grass. At the same time, he took off the patched up clothing on his body, revealing the black clothes underneath.


    She mounted a large horse and growled, "Let''s go!"


    Afterward, Ye Wen and Rong Chu went along as well.


    The three riders departed.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at the items that Zuo Chenfeng had presented, the human skin mask on the tray, and the simple and crude clothes on the tray. He tightly clenched his fist, wishing that he could take the clothes into his own hands.


    He should not forget that her disguise technique was very exquisite!


    Under his strict orders, she left easily.


    Da Xia Empire, was the strongest empire in the entire Divine Moon Continent besides the Great Qin.


    And this place was the place Mu Wan and Ye Wen were heading to.


    After finding out about everything that had happened with Rong Chu, Mu Yunji was extremely shocked by what the young Xuanyuan Xu''er had done. After that, she suddenly fell into a coma, and when she regained consciousness, she could no longer remember anything.


    She explained her doubts to the crowd and told Shopkeeper Jin to follow what she had said. Her hard work paid off. She really found it. When her foster father was awake, her only hobby was to collect all kinds of solitaries.


    Of course, some of these solitaries were collected by Mu Yun for him while some were found by him himself. Of course, these solitaries were not bought with real money, but were used to steal and steal from him.


    In these solitaries, we actually found a chapter that was similar to Xuanyuan Mi''er''s situation.


    When he found out about the situation, even Mu Wan was surprised.


    He saw that it was written as'' Recovering Memory Technique ''!


    Changing memories was simply a form of hypnotism! A more powerful form of hypnosis that could change a person''s memories while hypnotizing.


    "There''s actually such an arcane skill?"


    Everyone was in disbelief, but Mu Wan Yun knew that this was possible.


    Although Rong Chu said that he would let this matter go just like that, Mu Yunyun, who had known him for many years, knew that he actually cared a lot about being betrayed by his own sister. That kind of feeling was definitely not pleasant.


    So she had thought, if possible, to find out for him what this was all about.


    Even if he had tried to track them down many times, the bystanders would sometimes change their angle and discover something new.


    She explained her discovery to Rong Chu in detail, making him visibly moved. He was very concerned about his only sister. If there really was someone controlling her from the shadows, he would naturally not stand idly by and watch.


    Therefore, China was an essential part of this business.


    They rushed all the way to the Da Xia Empire in the shortest time possible.


    The folk customs and customs of Da Xia were different from those of the Qin Empire.


    Compared to the red and black color, which the Qin people were fond of, the color was very stable and serious. In Mu Huiyun''s eyes, the Da Xia Empire looked more like a combination of the soft language of Wu Nong''s, the River of Misty Rain, and the graceful and elegant ethnic minorities of Xinjiang.


    The women here loved to let their waist-length hair down, and their foreheads were adorned with long muslin.


    Her clothes were all gorgeous and light.


    The men were all wearing swords or daggers with gems inlaid on their waists.


    There was no such thing as a diamond or porcelain.


    It could be seen that the State of Xing Xia was a martial arts country. No wonder the strength of China was not inferior to the Great Qin. No wonder the Xia State had the ambition to annex the Great Qin.


    Upon entering Grand Xia, they would easily be caught by others if they were to dress up like the Qin Empire. Hence, when they entered the city, they had to change their attire.


    It was rare for Mu Wan to wear such beautiful clothes, but once she changed it became even more breathtaking. Even Amu couldn''t help but ask her to buy two more sets for him to wear in the future.


    An ornament made from beads of the Imperial Jade Seal. After Leaves and Mu Wan were finished decorating, the two beautiful women naturally attracted the gazes of the surrounding people. At the same time, there were also many people who were envious of her and were in the company of beauties. Next to him followed a jade-carved little Amu, a harmonious family of four!


    This rate of return was too high. Mu Yunyun couldn''t stand it any longer, so she rented a carriage and hid inside it. Then, she tossed everyone''s envy out to be a coachman!

 C198

    After entering China, Mu Wanyun and his group changed their clothes and moved into a luxurious and decorated inn. The name of this inn was'' There''s an inn ''.


    In front of the inn, there was a huge shop. In the middle of the shop, there was a huge Pixiu carved in precious obsidian stone. It was placed in front of the main entrance.


    As soon as he saw a Pi Xiu like this, his entire body was covered in extremely precious black obsidian carvings, one could tell just how luxurious this shop was.


    Many merchants would use them to decorate their stores, symbolizing the flow of wealth to make it even more precious. It was not that extraordinary, but the strangest thing was that it was only this big and still placed in such an eye-catching place.


    Seeing the incomparably huge Obsidian Pi Xiu at the entrance, Leaves couldn''t help but frown.


    She secretly tugged on Rong Chu''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Is this Elder Sister''s idea, or did you suggest it?"


    Rong Chu gave a faint smile and shrugged his shoulders. "What do you think?" As he spoke, he swept his gaze over the mother and son in front of him.


    Leaves understood.


    Mu Wan had often complained to her that she had an extremely greedy son, but now that she looked at such a beautiful son, and recalled the decorations she had seen in the Northern Kingdom, it seemed that all the businesses under Mu Wan''s name had such iconic items.


    He even said that his son was greedy and that Amu''s greedy nature was probably hers!


    Mu Wanyun heard the slander behind her, but she didn''t care. She just thought it was good like this. She was a businessman after all, wasn''t it good like this? If Lucky Cat was popular here, she would probably replace Lucky Cat with Pi Xiu. However, it seemed like only with this kind of Pi Xiu would it be easy to be high-end, grand, and high-grade!


    They didn''t understand!


    Mu Wan Yun dragged little Amu''s hand as he entered the inn.


    The waiter had never seen Mu Wan, so he enthusiastically welcomed them into the restaurant.


    Entering the inn, not only was there a place to stay, but also a restaurant. At the same time, the restaurant was also designed by Mu Wan. It was similar to a private room.


    As a Umbra, Leaves naturally would not enter or leave these places. Upon seeing this sort of place, she clicked her tongue in shock.


    As soon as Mu Wenyun opened her mouth, she asked for a top grade VIP private room.


    When the waiter heard this, he knew that this was definitely someone who knew what was good for him. He shouted, "Alright!" He then led Mu Wan and the rest to the back of the group.


    Entering this place, the interior was even more unique. The interior was even more elegantly decorated, with gold foil pasted onto the walls to make it look even more luxurious.


    Mu Wan Yun took a bamboo room and pushed the door open. The walls were all built with bamboo and wood, making it seem like he was walking in a bamboo forest. On the ground, there were round and small cobblestones paving the way, and a river flowing in the middle. I don''t know where she got all these fantastic ideas.


    Even though Rong Chu had seen all of Mu Yun''s other businesses, he couldn''t possibly see all of them. Thus, when he saw this place, he was especially shocked.


    He secretly gave her a thumbs up!


    Inside the large room was a table made of bamboo and a bamboo chair.


    Mu Yanran sat on a bamboo chair. High quality jade-green jasmine pools of snow were already prepared on the table. White jasmine flowers were floating on the greenish-green tea leaves, and a faint mist was rising up.


    Mu Wan was wearing a long white dress with a thin veil covering his face. As the water vapor curled around him, he looked even more ethereal, to the point where the waiter was a bit infatuated with him.


    He stared unblinkingly.


    "Go and invite your manager over. Say that the financial backer has arrived. " Mu Wan''s bland words caused the waiter to be stunned. Then, he looked at Mu Wan Yun with a respectful gaze, and quickly retracted his gaze, "Yes! Esteemed customer, please wait a moment! "


    The waiter quickly reported to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s surname was He, the moment he heard the word ''customer'', he immediately broke into a smile and said with a face full of expectation, "You didn''t hear wrongly, she really said ''customer''?"


    The waiter hastily nodded his head, and the manager rushed out the door. The fat on his body was trembling as he ran.


    He came in front of Mu Huanyun and blurted out, "Heavenly King''s Covert Earth Tiger!"


    Mu Wan chuckled, looked at him, and said solemnly: "Pagoda-suppressing River Demon!"


    The most annoying time, two days at the same time, said: "Comrade, we finally found the organization!"


    When the signal was over, Mu Wan started to laugh out loud.


    Manager He said excitedly, "Lady Mu, it''s really you."


    "Isn''t it me? Didn''t the signals match?"


    This was the first time Ye Wen and Rong Chu had heard such a secret signal, and they were both speechless. With their understanding of Mu Yunji, she must be up to no good!


    Since she was the boss of this inn, her treatment was naturally not ordinary. Directing them back home was the same as directing them back home.


    After dinner, Mu Wanyun called Manager He over and asked him about the situation in China.


    With that, Manager He said mysteriously, "To reply the Lady, China''s current situation is far more complicated than our phenomenon."


    "Reconciliation?"


    When night fell, Mu Wan and Rong Chu, who were wearing night clothes specially made for snow, arrived at the imperial palace of the Da Xia Empire.


    Prior to this, Ju Chu had already sketched out a map of the imperial palace of the Grand Xia.


    However, when he saw it, Mu Wei didn''t have any special feelings for it. But now, when he stood on his flying sword and looked down at the entire Grand Xia, he was even more shocked.


    The clothes of the Da Xia Empire citizens were light and elegant, but the buildings they built, as well as the style of the imperial palace, were inconceivable.


    Looking down from the sky, the entire palace took on the shape of a skeleton. There are two larger palaces in the nest.


    Rong Chu pointed to the palace on the right and said, "That''s the harem, and in the centre is the queen''s chamber." His gaze stopped at the left, and after a short pause, he said, "The one on the left is the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan."


    That was also his bedroom!


    Mu Wan patted his shoulder in relief.


    He smiled, but pointed to the biggest place in the middle and said, "That''s the Sky Bearing Hall. The Imperial Study is there too."


    The residence of the Grand Xia Emperor!


    "Do you have any plans?" Mu Huanyun said, his words implied that he wanted to ask Qin Wentian where he wanted to go first. To go to the residence of the crown prince of his old residence, or to directly go to see the Emperor of Da Xia?


    Rong Chu looked away from the Crown Prince''s Palace, "Let''s go! "To the royal study!"


    For him to be able to say such words, Mu Wan Yun could be considered to be quite pleased.


    The two of them first landed behind a fake hill in the back garden with their shadows covered in moonlight.


    As soon as the two of them landed, a row of guards patrolled the fake mountain.


    They waited for a while longer, and when the guards returned, they left the rockery.


    At this moment, both of them had already changed into their guard uniforms and were silently following behind the guard. With Chu Qinggong''s outstanding skills, Mu Yunyun''s cultivation base was also high. She even followed those guards strangely, yet those in front of her didn''t notice anything amiss.


    He followed the guards for about a mile and passed countless of them during that time. However, he still managed to get through the dangerous situation.


    Fortunately, he was well-prepared and familiar with the road.


    Manager He was quite loyal. As soon as he heard that Mu Wanyun was going to scout the Imperial Palace at night, he revealed all the information he knew about the Imperial Palace without any hesitation.


    This included news that the palace had been haunted for the last year, as well as the fact that the palace had increased its patrols.


    When they passed by the royal study, Mu Yun and Chu Feng quietly left the guard team and entered a room in a flash.


    This was the special storage room for the kitchen of the imperial study. Normally, very few people would come in and out, especially at night. The door was locked and covered in dust.


    Mu Wan Yun took a silver needle from the wrist guard and inserted it into the lock. After fiddling with it for a while, the lock opened. She and Rong Chu entered the room a second before another round of patrolling.


    There was also a set of clothes in the storage ring.


    One was a palace maid''s uniform, the other was a eunuch''s uniform.


    The two of them changed into a full set of clothes. Mu Wan took out a human skin mask and put it on. Then, the two of them went out again. They entered the royal kitchen and served some snacks while Mu Wan brought some tea.


    Just like this, the two of them swaggered in and out of the palace.


    No one stopped them on the way, and at the same time, when the palace maids and guards saw them, they took the initiative to salute them.


    He raised his long eyebrows and whispered to Mu Huanyun, "I find that you are quite well-prepared. Even China has its own sphere of influence."


    "Of course!" She was proud. It had taken her three years to establish her connections and influence in China, Chu, and Liang. It wasn''t easy to make all these men submit to her!


    Of course, Mu Wan Yun was also a rather lazy shopkeeper. Normally, these places would be left to the local shopkeeper to handle, so she would come up with some ideas and suggestions.


    Afterwards, he used these places as a base to gather intelligence for her.


    Of course, this information could only be used when she needed it. But normally, these shopkeepers would be very diligent in their work, so she was very satisfied with the results.


    However, this was the first time she came to the imperial palace of the Grand Xia.


    The incident that Manager He mentioned was just a rumor discussed by the citizens of Da Xia Imperial Palace. But there was no wind nor waves, and Manager He and the palace''s relationship was actually quite good.


    For example, he knew which of the palace maids and eunuchs in the palace deserved fame, and who deserved it.


    He found the time difference and let his men take care of him first. He also got some clothes and made all kinds of preparations. That was why Mu Yunji and Murong Wanru dared to go into and out of the palace.


    They really did manage to sneak into the royal study!


    When they entered the imperial study, they even saw the Da Xia Empire''s Emperor who was busy writing at a table.


    Mu Yunji and Yunshu served the tea.


    Mu Wan Yun even took a quick glance at the calligraphy of the Da Xia Kingdom.


    When she saw the tea, she was so frightened that she almost threw it to the king.


    The Xuan paper had been sketched out by the Da Xia Empire''s ruler to the point that it was filled with ravines and ravines. The pure white paper was like a lacquer ink. Astonishingly, there was a pig in it!


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Very good! The king of Da Xia, Mo Bao, was amazing. He thought that Mo Bao was busy with national affairs, but he was painting pigs.


    Mu Wanyun''s eyes were filled with fear, while at the same time, she also noticed the awkwardness and strangeness in Rong Chu''s eyes.


    And Rong Chu, with his eyes, had always been secretly observing this monarch of Grand Xia, his former father.


    Mu Wanyun and him stood below while Mu Wanyun quietly turned him around. The two of them looked at each other in the eyes.

 C199

    "Your royal father likes to draw pigs? Dan Qing was not bad! "Genius!"


    Lian Chu glared at Mu Wan Yun and did not comment. In his memory, his royal father had never described Dan Qing, and his royal father hated pigs the most. He didn''t even eat pork.


    Could it be that after not seeing him for more than ten years, his personality had greatly changed?


    It is difficult to change one''s nature, this is not scientific!


    The king of Da Xia unintentionally saw that Mu Wan Yun was peeping at his painting. He laughed and actually smiled at her and said, "Come, let''s see how this pig painting is."


    Mu Wenyun had heard from Manager He that this Emperor liked to listen to flattery the most. With a look of worship on her face, she said, "His Majesty''s paintings, naturally they look like saints."


    "Ha ha!" The king of Da Xia seemed to be in a good mood as he replied, "I love pigs the most. The meat of pigs is fresh and delicious, and there are many different types of cooking methods." He put down his pen and asked, "What time is it?"


    Rong Chu looked at the sky and said, "Reporting to His Majesty, it''s already the second fragment of the night. In half an hour, it will be the third fragment of the night."


    "Three?" The expression on the face of the king of Da Xia changed slightly as he said, "Quick, bring the medicine over to us. We''ve used some for a good rest."


    "Yes sir!"


    The servants had other servants for the medicine, so there was no need for them to do this. The two of them stood there and watched the king of Da Xia drink all the medicine that his servants brought.


    He didn''t know, but when he smelled the medicine''s smell, Mu Huanyun always felt that there was something off about that place. He wouldn''t be able to tell for a while.


    After the king of Da Xia finished drinking the medicine, he hurriedly ran to his dorm room, kicked off his boots, and immediately crawled into the blanket. He was unwilling to come out again, borrowing the medicinal strength of the medicine to quickly fall asleep.


    Mu Huanyun and Rong Chu looked at each other. They were certain that there was something fishy about this.


    Before they could even get close, they discovered that there were countless deathsworn hiding in various dark corners of the room. He didn''t know if it was to protect him or to monitor him.


    The two of them quickly exchanged views. For the time being, they could not alert the enemy. It would be better to wait and see.


    Since they were palace maids and eunuchs on duty, they naturally had to stand guard here.


    However, before leaving, Manager He specifically reminded them to stay outside and not enter the inner hall.


    So they were just outside the door.


    As time passed, the third fragment of the night arrived.


    Although the Da Xia Emperor who was on the bed fell asleep with the aid of the medicine, he did not seem to be sleeping well. He kept turning over, his clothes and the blanket rubbing against each other, making ''sssssssssssssss'' sounds.


    Everything was still quiet. However, Mu Wanyun and Rong Chu were even more focused, because in the middle of the night, when the leaves were being blown by the wind, a faint sound came at the same time.


    The sound seemed to be distant, intermittent, and not particularly distinct. But it sounded more like a cry from hell.


    The two of them pricked up their ears as they tried to determine the direction of the voice. However, many of the places where the Grand Xia Imperial Palace was built were circular in shape, disrupting the sound of battle.


    The sound was terrifying in the middle of the night.


    The guards and palace maids who were on duty outside all had ashen faces as they pretended to be calm.


    And no matter how deep into sleep the reclining Da Xia Kingdom Lord heard this sound, he immediately dove back into the blanket and covered even his head.


    However, the sound was getting closer and closer to his ears.


    Suddenly, he sat up, his eyes bloodshot as he looked out the window. The window was open, and he shouted in anger and fear: "Who opened the window? Who! Shut the door! Close! "Shut the door!"


    The words of the king of Da Xia, suddenly shocked Mu Yunhe and Murong Chu''s eyes! He called himself "I"! As a Monarch, he would definitely address himself as'' I ''or'' I ''.


    When you call yourself me, you only do this in the presence of special people, like sometimes in the presence of Mu, when Yu Lie will talk about me. But no king calls himself me when he commands!


    It was an instinct!


    Furthermore, it had been more than thirty years since the day the Da Xia Kingdom ascended the throne.


    This Da Xia Emperor was a little strange!


    Mowanging hurried in, and she quickly closed the window.


    The king of the Da Xia Empire quietly listened. When he realized that the sound seemed to be a lot softer, he relaxed his face and called for the zither master, who then began to play a slow and joyful tune in the outer hall. Only in this melody did he slowly fall asleep.


    Around the fourth fragment of the night, the zither master stopped playing.


    And he didn''t hear the strange wailing outside anymore.


    When they returned to the inn, both Mu Wan Yun and Rong Chu had heavy expressions on their faces.


    Leaves was guarding Amu at the inn. When she saw them return, her expression turned ugly.


    "What happened?" Something must have happened. If it had, they wouldn''t be like this.


    Mu Wan simply told Ye Wen what happened last night, and Ye Wen also frowned.


    "That is to say, you all suspect that the country leader is a fake?"


    Ye Zichen''s words woke the two of them up.


    They were extremely baffled, but they had never thought of the crux of the matter. Now that Leaves had reminded them, the two of them slammed the table and stood up. They said in unison, "That voice is the real one!"


    The Emperor of Da Xia that they saw was a fake one! And the one who let out that cry was the true king of Da Xia Empire. Therefore, that fake king of Da Xia had an entirely different interest.


    Originally, they had wanted to infiltrate the Imperial Palace to search for matters related to Xuanyuan Xuan''er, but they had unexpectedly stumbled upon Emperor Xuanyuan''s matter.


    "Xuanyuan Wushang was the one who did this?" Rong Chu could see what Mu Wan was thinking. But he shook his head, "That doesn''t make sense. When I was framed, I was only fourteen years old. In the case of a fourteen year old child, it is impossible for the plot to go so far! "


    "Then do you know the background of Xuanyuan Wushang''s mother?"


    "I know that."


    Xuanyuan Wushang''s mother''s background was not too good. Putting all other concubines in perspective, her mother''s family could be said to have no backers at all. And the reason why Xuanyuan Wushang''s mother was able to marry into the Imperial Palace was because Xuanyuan Wushang had an extremely powerful uncle. His mother''s uncle was a famous scholar in the Da Xia Empire.


    He had been a talented child since he was young. He wrote poems at the age of three, was proficient in poetry at the age of five, trained in martial arts at the age of six, and cultivated the Divine Bridge at the age of eight.


    This was an uncle like him, but he didn''t live long.


    Less than five years after Xuanyuan Wushang had taken custody of the nation, his uncle had died a long time ago.


    He died on the bed of Little Cui Hong, the number one prostitute in the brothel. This was indeed a romantic affair.


    Later on, Xuanyuan Wushang felt that this matter was embarrassing him, so he changed the version to say that his uncle had worked so hard for the Da Xia Empire and died after burning all the oil in his body.


    But this was a classic of picking flowers in the Casanova, and everyone sang it. At the beginning, Xuanyuan Wushang had wanted to suppress it, but the people''s frenzy of gossiping had finally stopped him.


    "What if all of Xuanyuan Wushang''s plans come from the hands of his uncle? Do you think that''s possible? " Mu Wan Yun proposed a bold idea.


    Rong Chu thought about it, "He should be able to do this, but, didn''t you say that there are some things that require proof?"


    It seemed that he still didn''t agree with Mu Wan Yun''s suggestion! It was impossible for Xuanyuan Wushang''s uncle to ascend the throne, because he could be considered to have died young, without even leaving behind a single heir. Had he set up this kind of trap purely for his nephew? This doesn''t make sense, does it?


    While the two of them were having a brainstorm, Ammu was reading a booklet and laughing. A string of bell-like laughter rang out, infecting everyone.


    The three of them stopped thinking about it. They had no idea what to do for now, so they decided to stay put for the time being.


    Mu Wan walked over and hugged Ammu. "Darling, what are you looking at? So funny. "


    Amu waved the booklet in her hand in front of Mu Wenyun and said, "Minghu specially found this for me. She said that there''s some strange news about the Da Xia Empire in it, and told me to flip through it when I''m bored."


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t really care and rubbed his little head.


    She looked at Ammu, who grew up day by day. Now he looked more and more like Jin Yu Lie. Looking at him, it was impossible for her not to think of Jin Yu Lie and not know what he was currently doing. Was he in court, worrying about some complicated matter? Or was it the next court meeting?


    Knowing that he had left, was he still looking for him?


    Before she left, she intentionally left her human skin mask and clothes to pass on a message to Jin Yu Lie: she left the imperial capital, telling him to stop wasting manpower and resources to find her.


    But did he think of himself now?


    Mu Wan thought, that intense feeling of longing could not be stopped.


    She took Ammu in her arms and listened to her heart beat. She imagined the days when she and Jin Yulai would be together.


    It was necessary to leave him!


    However, she could rely on those beautiful memories to survive.


    When Leaves saw Mu Wan''s expression, she didn''t understand. Since the two of them were in love, why couldn''t they be together?


    With a sigh, Chu Lian walked over and dragged Leaves away, leaving the two of them in the room.


    "Ye ¡­" When Ye Zichen walked out of the yard, Ye Zichen casually plucked a leaf and rubbed it in his hands. I don''t understand! "


    "What?" "You don''t understand. Why did Mu Yunji want to leave Jin Yu Lie?"


    Leaves nodded her head and asked, "You know about it?"


    "She is a very special woman, different from all the other girls in this world! Her way of thinking, her way of doing things, and her way of dealing with emotions, are all very special. "


    "So you know her well?"


    "Do you want such a special woman to be willing to share a man with another woman? Or was it a man she loved? Do you think that''s possible? "


    "But, my lord is a Monarch!" Jin Yulie was the emperor, and it was impossible for him to only have one woman. He had a queen, and at the same time, he had countless concubines. In fact, all of the women in the Great Qin were his!


    At first, he didn''t understand, but now, he finally understood. He stared at the leaf and held her in his arms, his fingers inserting into the hair at the back of her head. He said with an incomparable voice: "Ye, do you love me?"


    He was talking about his sister before, but why did he suddenly bring it up? Leaves froze for a second, her glass-like eyes reflected the image of the person in front of her! His identity and background were both unworthy of her, not to mention the previous marriage she had with Chunyu Hao.


    And there was also the child that had just died in her body!


    Even though she had accepted him, even though she was with him, she knew that she could not have children, that is to say, neither of them could have a future.


    But at this moment, Suo Chu looked at her with that deep and loving gaze. He looked from her eyes all the way to her heart.

 C200

    "Ye-zi, can you answer me?" Rong Chu''s voice seemed to come from the distant stars, more like the warmth of the morning sun, his back was filled with Leaves'' fantasies in the darkness.


    But now, the fantasy seemed to become reality, and she shrank back.


    He was deeply afraid that he would be able to break out of this dream, and all of his hopes would be for naught.


    She subconsciously took a step back.


    In a flash, Rong Chu released his cultivation base, trapping her in his aura.


    He cut off all paths of retreat and forced her to face it.


    "Don''t run away!"


    Ye Wen had been forced into a corner. Her cultivation was on par with Rong Chu, and his Qing Gong was even better. In terms of escaping, she was not a match for him.


    Her eyes were filled with water vapor. The tears that had flowed from her into the pool of blood had dried up. In the following days, she was accompanied by endless indifference and a heart as hard as iron. She was ruthless to her enemies and hated herself even more!


    However, he didn''t expect that tears that he hadn''t cried for so many years would uncontrollably roll down his cheeks after being interrogated by Rong Chu.


    She nodded.


    Ye Zichen held Ye Zichen tightly in his arms.


    Her body was extremely cold, and her heart was even colder. However, Suiren knew that there was a flickering flame burning within that ice-cold heart of hers. This flame was reignited for the sake of both Lin Yun and himself.


    After defusing Ye Wen''s defenses, Rong Chu slowly said, "I don''t mind your past, but I hope that in the future, you''ll only belong to me." Mu Wan said, love is selfish, love is possession! To possess a person''s heart and body with the strongest of hearts! "


    During the night, Leaves lay alone in bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, she got up and walked over to the table. She lit up the lamp wick and wrote something on a piece of paper with her pen. Then, she wrapped the slip of paper into a small strip and placed it inside a small bamboo tube. She walked to the window, closed her eyes, and began to listen for any sounds that came from around her.


    He then released a carrier pigeon.


    The carrier pigeon spread its wings and flew into the distance!


    Just as she was about to go back, she suddenly turned around and saw Rong Chu in the courtyard downstairs.


    All of this was clearly visible to everyone.


    "Leaves jumped down from the window and landed beside Rong Chu." If you want to tell her, go ahead. "


    Rong Chu smiled and shook his head, "I know, you are doing this for their own good!" He took her hand. "If you can''t sleep, accompany me to a bar."


    The two of them returned to the hall. After three rounds of drinking, Rong Chu shook his empty glass and said, "I''ll go get some wine." Leaning against the table, Leaves inadvertently threw aside a small booklet.


    She remembered that the book was Ammu''s. When he said that it was related to the strange happenings in China, he laughed in the afternoon when he saw it all by himself.


    Ye Wen picked it up and casually flipped through it. Liao Chu was from China, so she wanted to see if there were any interesting things about the place he used to live in.


    But when she saw a passage in the book, she was stunned.


    Previously, Mu Wan had allowed the matter of Xuanyuan Wushang to remain unsettled for a long time, but now, as she looked at the contents of the booklet, she suddenly seemed to understand.


    Rong Chu put down the book, revealing a look of understanding.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s all very well."


    It concerned Xuanyuan Wushang''s genius uncle! And all of this was planned and planned by this uncle of Xuanyuan Wushang''s!


    At the same time, only he could come up with such a complicated plan.


    And the news that came from Manager He confirmed everything.


    He''s not some uncle, he''s Xuanyuan Wushang''s real father! That was why he would do so many things for Xuanyuan Wushang and not ask for anything in return.


    When Xuanyuan Wushang''s mother had married into the imperial palace, she had already been pregnant with Xuanyuan Wushang, and later on gave birth to him under the pretext of being prematurely born.


    The imperial doctors were his people!


    To call a child born at the age of one full month a premature!


    Therefore, he had carried it all out like that and put on a show just for the Emperor of Da Xia to see! The person who made him believe everything and get rid of Rong Chu, the one who obtained the benefits in the end, was Xuanyuan Wushang!


    They searched backwards for the hidden background of the royal family.


    She would find out where the imperial doctors had been after three generations, where they had been to, where they owned the family property, and even if they were close relatives, in the end, they had let her see the flaw. In the end, one of the imperial doctors'' parents had a distant relative who just happened to die, and on the coffin in the coffin there was a strange pattern carved into it.


    When the pattern was brought to Mu Wan Yun, she could tell with one glance that the pattern came from the Shaman Tribe. Although it had been passed down for many generations, and there were already variations in some places, and it was not the same as the pattern that was unique to the Shaman Tribe, she could still recognize that the pattern was definitely from the Shaman Tribe.


    Perhaps it was just a small branch of the Witch clan.


    If this imperial family was related to the Witch clan, then it made sense that Xuanyuan Xu''er could use that kind of technique!


    Looks like Xuanyuan Wushang, this biological father of his, was truly far-reaching for his sake. However, he died a tragic death!


    He had an affair with the Xia Emperor, but he couldn''t come to the palace often to hang out with her. And he was in his prime, full of energy. He was alone, no wife, no concubines, and no children!


    Naturally, he would ask Liu! However, the Grand Xia Emperor refused! Perhaps there really was something that would keep outsiders in the dark. In the end, he died in the bed of a prostitute.


    They guessed that the empress might have been jealous, or it might have been to silence them, or to cut the grass at their roots!


    There are always such affairs in the palace...


    "If there really is such a forbidden technique, then Xu''er''s memories have been changed. She doesn''t remember this brother of mine, is there any way to save her?"


    Mu Wan Yun shrugged, "I don''t know, but this kind of forbidden technique should only be released by the person who casted it." Even though the Witch clan is a tribe, but as far as I know, there are many branches within it, and every branch is different. However, this will still depend on the recipient herself. If she doesn''t resist at all, it''ll be very difficult for her to recover. "


    "Now that I know that Xuanyuan Shishi was also framed, as an elder brother, there''s nothing I can do to help her." He thought back to when he was in the dungeon, and the look in Xuanyuan Shishi''s eyes when she looked at him. He was filled with fear and regret!


    If she was forced to do so before, then she must have been frightened when she saw the "death" scene. She was still a child, and if she encountered such a situation, there was a high chance that she would not retaliate against the caster!


    She may have been in an ostrich state of mind, protecting herself with lies.


    Originally, Mu Yunji still had some feelings for Xuanyuan Shishi, but now, all of them were relieved. She couldn''t help herself!


    "If you want to save your sister, I might be able to find Qian Chou. "After all, he''s still an elder of the Shaman Tribe. Even if he can''t do it, he should have other ways for us to try."


    The imperial capital of the Great Qin was not in the palace.


    Under the cover of the moonlight, Jin Yulai returned to the former Duke of Jin''s mansion.


    But now, he had already given this Duke of Jin''s mansion to Zuo Chenfeng. Zuo Chenfeng, who was originally the young duke, had now become the King of Luo City.


    He had just unbuttoned a button and was about to go to sleep when he heard a noise from a tree branch outside the yard. He buttoned up his shirt again and pushed open the door. He really did see him.


    Zuo Chenfeng hurriedly kneeled and bowed, but Jin Yulai held him back, "I''m just here to take a look."


    Zuo Chenfeng knew that what Jin Yu Lie came back to look at was not the house, but the place where Mu Wan Yun used to live.


    "Go to sleep. "I''m just taking a walk. I''ll be back in a moment."


    This time, Zuo Chenfeng was neither following nor not following.


    Jin Yu Lie had orders, so he could only return to his room. He was a little depressed. He was not sleepy at all. All he could do was light the lamps.


    At this time, someone came to report.


    "Come in!" Zuo Chenfeng was feeling depressed.


    The person who entered was Dark Frost.


    "Dark Frost, why are you here?"


    The Dark Frost was given to Mu Huayun along with her Shadow Squad, but Mu Huayun believed that these people were more loyal to Jin Yu Lie. Thus, when she left, she didn''t leave any words for this team.


    It was as if they were now no longer part of any team.


    It was so easy. Today, one of his subordinates intercepted a Shadow Summoned Pigeon. Opening it up to take a look, he saw that it was Ye Wen who had sent the message ten days ago. When Mu Wan left, he took Ye Wen''s with him. Now that Ye Wen had finally sent news to the capital, Ye Wen''s heart was quite excited.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she slipped into the night. With her current identity, she would not be able to enter and leave the palace as she wanted. After thinking for a while, she could only send a secret letter to Zuo Chenfeng.


    "This was the news Ye Wen sent out ten days ago. I did not dare to open the gate, nor was I able to enter the palace, so I had no choice but to send it to Lord Zuo."


    Zuo Chenfeng''s worried face relaxed. No matter what news he received, it would be the best news he could get!


    Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly sent it to Jin Yu Lie.


    Jin Yu Lie was wandering around the courtyard, his mind thinking back to when he had leaned against a tree and said something. Thinking about her smiling face, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Your Majesty!" Zuo Chenfeng''s voice came and shattered all the images in his mind. He was very unhappy and was about to reprimand him when he saw him rushing over excitedly with something in his hand.


    "A message from Ye-zi."


    He grabbed the small bamboo tube and immediately shattered it with his inner force, not waiting for the flame lacquer to be removed.


    When Zuo Chenfeng saw this, he couldn''t help but click his tongue. Using his inner force like that was such a waste of his talent. He really couldn''t wait any longer! As long as it was something related to Mu Yun, it would make the usually expressionless him go crazy. However, he seemed more like a person, a person of flesh and blood!


    Jin Yu Lie immediately took out the slip of paper, and on it were indeed Ye Wen''s words. The words on the paper were written, but the expression on his face was relaxed. So it was like this! So that was what she wanted. It wasn''t that he didn''t understand her, but that he had neglected her heart that came from another world. It turned out that ¡­


    Zuo Chenfeng saw the expression on Jin Yu Lie''s face, but he did not know the contents of the letter. He was so anxious that he felt his heart itch.


    "What did Ye-zi say?"


    Jin Yu Lie''s lips curved up in a smile. He suddenly smiled, put away the slip of paper, and flew like the wind.


    Zuo Chenfeng, who did not know the answer and result, was secretly anxious, "Hey, what exactly is written!?" "At least you should at least say it ¡­" Jin Yu Lie no longer had a shadow.


    Zuo Chenfeng looked at the empty sky and mumbled in a low voice, "What?!" "No spirit!"


    However, he only glanced at the dark frost that was leaning against the tree trunk and looking at him.


    "What?"


    Dark Frost shrugged, but smiled.

 C201

    Since he knew that the Emperor of Da Xia was a fake, no matter what, he was still the father of Rong Chu. They had originally wanted to infiltrate the Imperial Palace to find the location of the Da Xia Emperor.


    But it was strange.


    Suo Chu and Mu Wan could hear the crying sounds from the sky above the Imperial Palace. However, after they circled around the Imperial Palace many times, they still couldn''t pinpoint their exact location.


    As for that fake monarch, he would head up and down every day, and he was incomparably punctual. Other than the fact that he painted pigs on Xuan paper at night, there was nothing that could be seen through.


    Mu Wan Yun knew that Rong Chu was still blaming him for what the Da Xia Emperor had done to him. However, these were all deliberately framed by some people, so he still wanted to do his best to save his father.


    However, he didn''t have the slightest clue after three days.


    Thinking about it, Xuanyuan Shishi was still in the Great Qin Empire and she might have been instigated by Xuanyuan Wushang to marry Jin Yu Lie to achieve the goal of a marriage between two nations.


    Rong Chu knew that he couldn''t spend all his time aimlessly searching.


    Three days later, he could only give up!


    Mu Yunji could only arrange for Manager He to pay closer attention to all movements in the Imperial Palace. Five days later, they set out for the Great Qin Empire.


    They travelled through the night as well.


    When they had left, Amu had secretly given Xuanyuan Xu''er laxatives, causing her to suffer from diarrhea, but she had caught cold again.


    After taking care of his sister for a few days, Xuanyuan Wushang still remembered the situation in Xia, so he personally went to see Jin Yu Lie and said that he had been bothering him for a few days and should have returned home by now. However, his sister was careless and ill, not to mention that the journey was bumpy, so he entrusted his sister to his care.


    When his sister was better, he would personally greet her and thank her.


    At first, Xuanyuan Wushang was complaining about Xuanyuan Shishi''s illness. But later on, he thought about it and realized that the matter of the marriage that day had been completely destroyed by Mu Yun.


    Now that Xuanyuan Shou''er was ill, Mu Yunji was nowhere to be found.


    It was as if everything was just right!


    He took advantage of this opportunity to entrust his sister to Jin Yu Lie, letting his sister find a very good opportunity ¡­


    Now, he actually felt that Xuanyuan Shishi''s illness had come at the right time.


    Before he left, he had gone to see Xuanyuan Shishi just in time to see a maidservant deliver medicine.


    "Wait!" Xuanyuan Wushang called out to the maidservants, "Is this for the princess?"


    The maidservant nodded respectfully.


    "Hand it over!" Without saying anything further, he took the tray from the maid and said, "You may leave."


    The maid had just turned around when Xuanyuan Wushang took out a small porcelain bottle from his bosom and bit off the stopper. He poured the medicine in the bottle into Xuanyuan Shou''er''s medicine bowl.


    "Mi''er." Xuanyuan Wushang pushed the door open and entered with a smile.


    "Royal brother." Xuanyuan Shou''er''s face was still somewhat pale, without a single trace of blood on his lips. She was weakly lying down on the bed, and when she saw Xuanyuan Wushang enter, she struggled to get up but was pushed back down by Xuanyuan Wushang. With a doting smile, he helped her cover her body with the quilt once more and carefully tucked her in.


    "You''re still sick. Don''t be so courteous, you are my sister by blood, it is only right that big brother dotes on little sister. "


    "Thank you, royal brother."


    "Come, be good and drink the medicine. Your royal brother is feeding you. " As Xuanyuan Wushang spoke, he took up a spoon and offered it to Xuanyuan Shishi.


    She frowned. "I don''t know if the imperial physicians of the Qin Dynasty are mediocre doctors. They can''t cure the slightest ailment." I think it''s even heavier. "


    "So, you need to eat medicine even more." Xuanyuan Wushang was patient.


    Xuanyuan Shou''er shook his head, feeling a little self-willed. "I really don''t want to eat it!" As he spoke, he was about to push away the medicinal pot when some of the medicine splashed out. Xuanyuan Wushang''s expression suddenly changed!


    Xuanyuan Shou''er gave a start. "Royal brother, I''ll drink then." She took the bottle and drank not a drop.


    When Xuanyuan Wushang saw the bottom of the bowl, he finally revealed a smile.


    "This is my good sister." He took out a handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth, "Xu, I plan to go back first. The imperial brother of the Da Xia Empire is a little worried."


    "Then ¡­"


    "You can be at ease, your royal brother told Jin Yu Lie before. He promised to take you to the Imperial Palace. " As Xuanyuan Wushang spoke, he took out a small ring from his sleeve. This ring was exceptionally exquisite, with a large East Pearl in the center, and it was extremely round.


    He placed the ring on Xuanyuan Shishi''s finger and whispered in her ear, "You should know how to use the pearl." "Remember, this must be done beautifully!"


    His lips were almost touching her ear, and his nose was filled with the fragrance of Xuanyuan Shishi''s body. Waves upon waves of turmoil stirred his heart, causing his throat to quiver.


    Her eyes were filled with lust.


    It was not the look in her brother''s eyes when he looked at her, but the look of a wolf who had taken a fancy to a female wolf ¡­


    Xuanyuan Shou''er did not dare to move. Hearing Xuanyuan Wushang''s words, her gaze darkened.


    "Royal brother ¡­" His request made her feel somewhat embarrassed, but for some reason, she couldn''t reject it. Your servant sister understands. "


    "Very good!" Xuanyuan Wushang evilly smiled, but his hand instead lightly brushed past Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi''s cheek. He then placed his hand on the tip of his nose and took a sniff of her fragrance. "Little Sister, you''re really fragrant ¡­"


    As he spoke, he inched closer towards Xuanyuan Shishi.


    His hand seemed about to reach into Xuanyuan Shishi''s chest. For some reason, even though Xuanyuan Shou''er knew it wasn''t good, her mind still felt muddled. Everything before her began to blur.


    His breathing quickened as a strange dark rainbow appeared on his face.


    Xuanyuan Wushang held onto the towering chest of Xuanyuan Shishi as he rubbed it vigorously.


    When Xuanyuan Shou''er''s trusted aide saw this, his brows furrowed together. She thought for a moment before clenching her teeth and pretending to trip over something as she slammed the door open.


    Xuanyuan Wushang was shocked!


    He quickly retracted his hand and saw that it was a servant girl.


    In this moment of shock, Xuanyuan Shishi seemed to have regained consciousness. She looked at Xuanyuan Wushang with a somewhat blank expression and then looked at the maidservants who had crawled up from the ground, kneeling and begging for forgiveness.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xuanyuan Wushang could only glare resentfully at the maidservant for a moment before hurriedly leaving after saying a few words to Xuanyuan Shishi to recuperate. Returning to his room, Xuanyuan Wu''s anger was unable to calm down. He grabbed a maid from the door and closed the door with a bang. Then, he heard the sound of silk being torn.


    Then came the court lady''s pleas for mercy.


    Then the clatter of the seats, and then the crackling of flesh against flesh.


    On the morning of the second day, when Xuanyuan Wushang stood up to leave, that maid couldn''t even stand steadily on her feet.


    She suddenly fell down from the bed and sat on the ground. Behind her, there was a row of bloody wounds. Not far away from her, there was a chair''s horn that had been forcefully broken. The end of the chair''s leg was covered in blood.


    Jin Yulie sent someone to bring Xuanyuan Shishi into the Imperial Palace.


    Strangely, once she entered the Imperial Palace, her condition gradually improved.


    In a bungalow in the imperial city, Mu Yanran was waiting for the good news from the medicine slave.


    Lei Huo returned first. He whispered into Mu Yanran''s ear, "Chunyu Feng wants to see you."


    "Let''s wait for the medicine slave to bring the news before we go see him!"


    It was the same Sleeping Moon Tower. It was the same room.


    Chunyu Feng had already been waiting for a long time. He saw Mu Yanran rushing over with light steps, but her body was still as graceful as before. If it wasn''t for the scar on her face, she would still be that natural born beauty.


    "Any good news?" Chunyu Feng asked as he stretched himself and lazily laid on the deck chair.


    "Of course. Which one do you want to hear first? " As Mu Yanran spoke, she personally poured wine for Chunyu Feng and brought it to his lips. He lowered his head and drank from her hand.


    "I''ll listen to whatever you want to say."


    "Mu Wan has gone to China." Although Mu Wan Yun was meticulous in his actions, there was no such thing as a wall without wind in this world. Imperial Concubine Yu still received the news.


    "Is that so?" Chunyu Feng didn''t seem to be interested in this news. His voice was also somewhat lazy.


    Mu Yanran possessed his body and whispered into his ear, "Xuanyuan Wushang intends to use Xuanyuan Su''er to seduce Jin Yu Lie. You should be interested in this news. "


    Chunyu Feng raised his eyes, seemingly really interested. He was willing to part with that beautiful little sister of his? He doesn''t want to taste fresh before Jin Yu Lie does? "


    He understood Xuanyuan Wushang''s personality quite well.


    Mu Yanran smiled sweetly, "You guessed right. He wanted to, but failed."


    Chunyu Feng opened his eyes and stared at Mu Yanran. Suddenly, he raised her chin with a mischievous smile on his face as he teased, "You want me to use this trick on me, are you willing to part with it?"


    Mu Yanran slapped his hand away, "If I''m not willing, you want me?" As she spoke, she made a gesture to remove the long cloth that covered her face.


    Chunyu Feng suddenly stood up, straightened his slightly wrinkled clothes, and said: "Okay! "Borrowing Xuanyuan Shou''er''s hand is a pretty good move. Only a woman with a scorpion heart like you would think of using such a move ¡­"


    He raised his voice when he spoke of the scorpion''s heart.


    Mu Yanran ignored him, "All the injured women in the world have a scorpion heart, you have to be careful."


    "I''m not afraid at all. This is more than enough!" Chunyu Feng teased without restraint, "Mu Wanyun will go to China again. Since you and Imperial Concubine Yu have already made up your mind, why did you make this play even more interesting?"


    When Mu Yanran walked out and closed the door for Chunyu Feng, her charming and enchanting eyes slowly turned cold. Chunyu Feng was once a subordinate to her dress, but to a man, she only had one goal!


    But now, what she wanted to do the most was to see Mu Yunji''s corpse lying at her feet!


    Thinking about Mu Wan''s fate, her lips curved up in a smile. She went downstairs and found a man waiting for her. Although this man was slightly different from the others, he was still a man after all!


    There was no difference between men!


    To her, they were just tools that she could use. If they were useful, then she would leave them behind. If not, then she would kick them away mercilessly.


    Just as Murong Yun and Ye Wen were rushing towards the capital, Jin Yu Lie received a note from Ye Wen!


    It was only then that he finally understood. It was as if he understood Mu Yun''s heart even more, and what she wanted even more. Therefore, after he received the note, he rushed toward China without a care for anything else!


    But the note was from Leaves ten days ago.


    That was to say, when Jin Yu Lie went to China to receive Mu Yunjian, she had already returned to the imperial capital. And in the midst of all this, Mu Yu Yun and Jin Yu Lie had already missed each other on the two roads!


    Therefore, when Mu Wan Yun arrived at the imperial capital, Jin Yu Lie had just left.


    It was just a short miss, but it felt like a storm was brewing on the wings of a butterfly.


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t know that after he missed this opportunity, he almost couldn''t see Mu Wan Yun again.

 C202

    When Mu Wanyun and the rest returned to the imperial city, they found out that Xuanyuan Wushang had returned to China, but he had left Xuanyuan Shishi in the imperial city. At this moment, Mu Wan Yun wanted to go find Jin Yu Lie first, but on her way to the Imperial Palace, she unexpectedly bumped into Zuo Chen Feng who had just come out of the Imperial Palace.


    "Mu Wan!"


    As the horse passed by him, Zuo Chenfeng suddenly turned around and shouted at Mu Yun.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Yun turned his horse around.


    "Why are you here?" Zuo Chenfeng looked at her in surprise, "Aren''t you from China?"


    Mu Huanyun''s eyes narrowed, "How did you know I was in China?" She was very secretive, and even if they knew where she was, they wouldn''t know so soon.


    The reason for Zuo Chenfeng''s message was leaked by Leaves. She knew that she had leaked it, so she quickly told him about it, "His Majesty went to find you."


    "Jin Yu Lie went to China?"


    "Yes!" It''s been three days. Counting the distance, with his speed, he should be out of the Great Qin Nation''s realm. " As Zuo Chenfeng spoke, his long eyebrows twitched, "I say, why are you back?"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want Mu Wan to come back, it was just that it wasn''t easy for him to understand the whole story. If he went there, it would take him a long time to find Mu Wan.


    This was what Zuo Chenfeng had imagined, but he didn''t expect Mu Yunyun to be so impatient. She had actually decided to leave, and after causing such a big commotion, she had returned.


    There was always the feeling of the plot not progressing smoothly while watching a play.


    "Get someone to notify him!" Mu Wan Yun arranged it.


    However, Zuo Chenfeng was in a difficult position, "It''s too late! His Majesty went by himself when he left. You should know that with his cultivation, there really isn''t anyone who can catch up to him. "


    "Think of a way!" Mu Wanyun waved the horsewhip in his hand as he spoke, turned around and left.


    "You can''t just say half of what you say! What had happened? "My aunt!" Zuo Chen Feng secretly sighed, he could only give some instructions to the people around him, and urged his horse to follow, since Mu Wan was already gone.


    Zuo Chenfeng''s face turned ashen, but he saw that the direction Mu Yun was heading towards wasn''t the palace, but the back of the palace.


    After the Great Qin Empire''s imperial palace was restored and repaired by Mu Yunji, the layout of the imperial palace was changed, and the location of the imperial palace was expanded to include the Great Qin Dragon Vein at the bottom of the Tai Yan Mountain Range.


    She went around the walls of the nine gates of the imperial palace and headed deeper into the depths of the Tai Yan Mountain Range.


    When Zuo Chenfeng saw the direction she went, he stopped his horse at the end of the wall.


    That was the Witch clan''s territory! It was a forbidden zone!


    He would absolutely not dare to enter without the king''s permission. It was because that place looked like a flat road, but it was filled with the witch clan''s seals, and if he wasn''t careful he would get lost and never come out again. He knew that his power was limited, so he gave up.


    Mu Wanyun had the ring of the Witch Clan. She was the lord of the Witch Clan, and her position in the Witch Clan was high, and there was no seal for her.


    She rode straight in, and Leaves and Rong Chu waited at the entrance.


    After the three of them met up, they rode their horses in.


    Once he stepped into the seal, Mu Wan saw a smooth and wide path. What Leaves saw was a dark tunnel. At the end of the tunnel, there was the sound of a baby crying.


    But what he saw was a black hole. Inside the black hole, there was the sound of flowing water and the cold air rushed over in an instant. That was the prison of Da Xia Empire, where he had once lived his darkest years.


    However, these were all illusions of the Witch Clan! In order to protect their territory at the entrance, they would let others see the most terrifying scene in the depths of their hearts.


    Upon seeing this scene, the trespasser would choose to withdraw.


    Mu Wan was riding on the horse alone, when she suddenly realized that she was the only one left. She turned her head and let Chu and Ye Wen stop in their tracks. The two of them sat on the horse in a daze, looking at the scene in front of them with dazed eyes.


    Mu Wan frowned as he looked around. Other than the dense fog, there was nothing strange about this place.


    She called out to them, but still did not feel anything.


    "Hey!" As she slowly urged her horse back, she felt a shadow flash in front of her, and she shouted in a deep voice: "Who is it? "Come out!"


    "It''s me!" The one who spoke was a Witch clan girl. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders and a colorful ribbon was tied to her forehead, hanging on both sides of her face.


    She wore the unique robes of a witch, with a black cloak draped over her shoulders.


    "My lord!" "Yes." She recognized Mu Wan, and respectfully placed her right hand on her chest as she bowed. "Long Hong kowtowed to the lord." Her facial features were rather delicate and pretty, and her almond-shaped eyes revealed a clean and clear gaze.


    "Who is Qian Ru?"


    The Qian family surname was considered a noble in the Witch clan.


    Qian Ru is my brother. We did not know that our lord had arrived, and was unwelcome, please forgive us. " Qian Hong spoke very seriously.


    Since she was the younger sister of the elder of the Witch clan, her skills were naturally not too weak. Mu Huanyun said to her, "They came together with me. What happened to them?"


    Qian Guang explained, "This place is filled with illusion techniques and barriers. They are under illusion techniques."


    So there was an illusion technique here? No wonder Zuo Chenfeng had followed him all the way here, but he stopped coming in.


    "From the looks of it, they should have something that makes them feel fear."


    "Do you know what it is?"


    Qian Chao shook his head, "I don''t know, but if my lord wants to know, holding their hands, you can feel everything they see."


    That works too? Mu Wanyun was a little curious. She got off the horse and walked over to Leaves'' side. Holding her hand, she saw the darkest night Ye Wen had ever experienced. The crying of an infant was actually a newborn baby ¡­


    Mu Wan was frightened as she quickly let go of Ye Wen''s hand. Even now, she was still a little shaken. She looked at Ye Wen lovingly and couldn''t believe that Ye Wen had experienced such a dark night.


    She walked over to Rong Chu. Although it was a bit of an immoral thing to peep into someone else''s privacy, she was curious about this illusion.


    The thing that frightened him the most was not the fact that he was trapped in a secret prison and tormented, but the fact that he saw Xuanyuan Shishi''s terrified eyes when he stabbed his dagger into her heart.


    After Mu Wan Yun released her hand, she secretly made up her mind. If Xuanyuan Xu was controlled by someone, she would definitely help her get rid of her control and return a complete little sister to Rong Chu.


    If the illusions here were also useful to Jin Yu Lie, she actually really wanted to see the secret hidden in the deepest part of Jin Yu Lie''s heart!


    After Mu Wan had dispelled the illusion, Chu He and Ye Wen finally came back from their shock, and they felt a bit depressed in their hearts.


    The remaining tribes of the Shamans all lived here. They lived the most ordinary and self-sufficient lives as the sun rose and set.


    When they found him, he was sitting in a wheelchair, attending to some herbs.


    He could feel Mu Yunyun''s aura from afar, and the corner of his mouth raised.


    "Lord is such a rare guest."


    Mu Wanyun glanced at him, "You also know that I don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for no reason. I''ll tell you the truth, how do you know about the Memory Changing Technique?"


    She was really direct, to the point that even Rong Chu was taken aback.


    Qian Yu suddenly smiled gently. "Does Sir know that although this technique isn''t forbidden, it is extremely complicated to control. If I didn''t receive its consent, this technique wouldn''t have been successful."


    Mu Huanyun thought back to the pair of frightened eyes that she had seen through Rong Chu when she saw Xuanyuan Xu''er.


    "What are you saying! Just say it directly, can you solve this! "


    She had completely lost her patience! If Xuanyuan Shishi had been manipulated and was unable to control herself, she would have met with Jin Yulai in the imperial palace. If she had any ulterior motives, then Jin Yulai might have been in some sort of trouble ¡­


    That was her Jin Yu Lie, and that was also her own sister. No matter what happened, Mu Wan Yun didn''t want to see it. Thinking of this, she became impatient for some reason.


    Fortunately, Jin Yu Lie went to China to find him, the heavens were really on his side!


    Mu Wan had always known that Qian Yu was a slow person, and it was no wonder that the place and environment where the Witch Clan lived would not allow him to have such a calm personality.


    Mu Wan extended his hand in front of Qian Chou. In his palm was a Witch clan ring. This ring was made from three pieces combined into one.


    Mu Yunji''s lips curved up into a charming smile, and he whispered into Qian Jin''s ear, "If you keep delaying me, do you believe that I won''t give this ring to the beggars by the roadside?"


    Qian Yu''s face changed, but he still smiled and said, "I''m afraid of you, I''ll personally go and take a look at who has been hit by the Memory Changing Technique." Master, are you satisfied now? "


    Mu Wanyun smiled and nodded. It seemed that she was very satisfied!


    Qian Yu had a bitter smile on his face. Allow this subordinate to prepare first. "


    When all the necessary items were prepared and they left the Witch clan, the sky turned dark.


    However, it was almost the New Year''s Festival, and everyone was preparing for it. The entrance was hung with red lanterns, and it looked extremely festive.


    As they walked along the street, they also looked at the scenery.


    With Qian Guang there, she used her illusion technique. For the first time, Mu Yunyun and the others openly walked into the palace without being discovered.


    Mu Wuyun said coldly, "No wonder all the kings love and hate you Witch clan!"


    To be able to freely enter and exit every place they wanted to. This ability was something the emperors wanted to use to investigate the situation in other countries. At the same time, they feared that other countries would send spies to monitor them.


    That was also why the former leader of the Shaman Tribe tried to find a way to live in seclusion in the entire Shaman Tribe.


    This was because such an ability would bring about a fatal disaster to them.


    Only, Jin Yu Lie had given them the entire Great Change Mountain behind the Imperial Palace to live in, and it was obvious that he had the intention of keeping an eye on them from close up.


    Entering the Imperial Palace, they found Xuanyuan Shishi''s temporary residence, the Clear Cloud Palace.


    The Greencloud Hall was the closest palace to the True Sun Palace.


    Fortunately, Jin Yu Lie had left. If he hadn''t left, wouldn''t Xuanyuan Xiaoxiao have already gotten the moon?


    In the palace of the Clear Sky Peak, Xuanyuan Shishi had not yet rested. She sat in her courtyard and looked up at the moon in the sky. Next to her was a small stove that was emitting the scent of incense.


    And besides her, there was no one else besides her personal maid Jiu Mei from China. It seemed that the palace maids that Jin Yu Lie had arranged for her had all been summoned by her to serve in the outer court.

 C203

    "Qiaomei, what time is it now?" Xuanyuan Shou''er took a lazy sip of tea.


    Naturally, she was not asking about the current moment of Shumei. She whispered into her ear: "Qin Huang has already left for three days. The news also came from the fifth prince''s side. Let the princess prepare it. "


    In the game of power, there was only winners and death! Even though these men knew that there was no way out, they still chased after him like a flock of ducks ¡­


    "Fifth Prince, Chunyu Feng, the Qin Dynasty has already changed hands, and you still call yourself your Highness?" Xuanyuan Shishi looked at the man standing in front of her.


    He was tall and straight with deep facial features. He wore a long, wide, apricot-colored robe. Such an alluring color made him look even more handsome and refined, giving him an ethereal appearance.


    At the lapels of his clothes, there was even a long green bamboo embroidery. Only someone like him, who was overly confident in himself, would dare to wear such clothes on his body. This fit his temperament very well.


    It was not the first time that Xuanyuan Shishi had seen Chunyu Feng, but this was the first time she had seen him since Jin Yu Lie ascended the throne of the Qinhuang Kingdom.


    The day that Jin Rou died at the forced palace, Chunyu Hong died as well, and Jin Yu Lie ascended the throne to pass the posthumous edict of the late emperor, to Chunyu Hui, and Chunyu Hong ascended the throne as usurpation, and now that Jin Yu Lie had gotten the throne, it was only right for him to inherit the throne. Although Chunyu Feng and Jin Yu Lie were cousins, but because of Chunyu Hong, he was no longer the Fifth Prince.


    Thus, Xuanyuan Shou''er''s mockery was not without reason.


    Chunyu Feng calmly smiled and didn''t mind at all. He casually straightened his clothes, "What''s wrong with that? Others may not know, but I know very well that the edict was made by Mu Yun. "To be able to lie to others, she''s quite the expert."


    What he meant was that he was the true Fifth Prince of the Qin Dynasty, the legitimate Fifth Prince.


    If he could overthrow Jin Yu Lie, then he would be the true master of the Great Qin Empire!


    Sure enough, the imperial power was the most important thing. These people were fighting for power, they were all loved ones, so they wouldn''t care about it at all. Who would be the stumbling block in their path of power?


    "Are you absolutely sure?"


    Chunyu Feng smiled as he stood up and walked over to Xuanyuan Shishi in an elegant manner. His hand was like a thin veil as it brushed past Xuanyuan Shishi''s black hair and brushed against her hand. He dubiously picked up her soft, boneless hand and placed a kiss on the corner of his lips, "Princess''s golden boughs and jade leaves, naturally you are worthy of being called a mother to the world. "However ¡­"


    As Chunyu Feng spoke, he secretly used a ring to exchange for the pearl ring on Xuanyuan Shishi''s finger.


    That pearl ring was brought by Xuanyuan Wushang to Xuanyuan Xu''er before he left.


    The pill inside the pearl that was originally a priceless medicine from Spring Festival Gala was now replaced with a life-threatening poison.


    "This is the medicine I''ve gone to great pains to find. It is colorless and tasteless. It''s a unique medicine that only works when the time is right. "


    "You want me to poison Jin Yu Lie to death for you, and then you can ascend to the throne of the Qin Emperor. But, if I do as my royal brother says, I can also become a queen. At the right time, I can also become the empress dowager, and the entire Qin is mine.


    Chunyu Feng suddenly laughed loudly.


    The laughter carried away the mockery, causing Xuanyuan Shishi''s expression to darken. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Do you really think your royal brother did it for you?" Chunyu Feng raised his eyebrows and said frivolously as he looked at her with his long and narrow eyes, "There are some things that you don''t remember. Even if I told you about it now, you wouldn''t believe me. But I can tell you this, what you see may not be true. "Maybe the people around you know more than you do ¡­"


    Chunyu Feng''s words echoed in Xuanyuan Shishi''s ears. She looked at the ring in her hand. This ring was much more exquisite than the one Xuanyuan Wushang had given her.


    There was a small mechanism on the ring. As long as she gently pulled the trigger, a small poisonous needle would pop out from the top of the ring.


    This was truly a good thing that could kill people without them noticing!


    What did Chunyu Feng mean by that?


    Xuanyuan Shou''er thought about it for a moment before asking Shu-Mei. Suddenly, she heard a soft sound. When she raised her head, she saw that Shu-Mei''s body was limply lying on the ground.


    Just as Xuanyuan Shishi was about to stand up, her waist went numb and her vision blurred. Then, she fainted.


    Qian Chou''s gaze fell upon the fire beside Xuanyuan Shou''er, and his eyebrows creased slightly. He ordered Qian Guang, "First, you pointed out the sleeping points of everyone else in the hall."


    With a command, Thousand En moved out. In order to save time, Leaves and Rong Chu also followed closely behind.


    After a short while, they dealt with a total of more than thirty servants in and out of the Greencloud Hall.


    Qian Yu said to Mu Wenyun, "In here, your cultivation level is the highest, so it can''t be affected. Go over and extinguish the fire."


    "What''s wrong with the fire?"


    Qian Wen remained calm and collected, but nodded seriously.


    Mu Yunyun poured all of her tea onto the fire. Suddenly, a green and white smoke emerged from the fire.


    Now, Xuanyuan Shishi was peacefully falling into a deep slumber.


    He pulled out a silver hairpin from his bun and picked at the ashes with the hairpin.


    Everyone saw that Qian Yu actually picked out a piece of greenish-brown wood from the ashes. Half of the wood was already burned down, and only half of it was left intact.


    The block of wood in the air suddenly released a burst of fragrance, which was especially good.


    However, he had told Mu Wenyun to put out the fire. Was this not poison?


    Rong Chu and Ye hurriedly held their breaths.


    Qian Yu said, "This incense is called Chunyuan, and it''s an extremely rare high quality incense. If it''s left in the closet, it can prevent mosquitoes from growing, but if it''s burned, the smoke will be poisonous."


    "Someone wants to poison Xuanyuan Shou''er to death?" Mu Huanyun''s first thought was of Xuanyuan Wushang.


    Qian Chou shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know who had poisoned her, but he was certain that someone had not burned the Spring Origin Wood just to poison Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shou''er. It was a method used to increase the number of bets placed on her!


    Although the Memory Changing Technique was a type of technique that could tamper with a person''s memories, it could not affect the person''s body much other than changing their memories.


    However, if the person under his or her control thought too much, his or her Memories could become unstable. But if he or she burned the Spring Origin Wood, the poisonous smoke would cause him or her to feel tired and lethargic, and he or she could even turn him or her into a puppet.


    The exchange of memories along with the Spring Origin Wood was a taboo in the Witch clan, and the people of the Witch clan all knew it. However, it was obvious that he did not intend to tell Mu Yunji about this matter.


    He had only told her that the Spring Origin Wood was poisonous!


    Mu Huanyun said, "Then why didn''t you let me destroy this Spring Origin Wood?"


    "This is a very expensive piece of wood." Qian Jin couldn''t bear to part with it any longer, so he hid it into his bosom at an extremely fast speed. He quickly changed the subject, "She was indeed used to change her memories. Do you still want to save her? "


    For the sake of a rotten piece of wood, this was the first time that Qian Churen had taken the initiative. She really didn''t want to see his style. However, there was still a lot of trouble left.


    Rong Chu continued, "Please help me, Elder."


    One of them was a pile of spirit sources. She arranged these spirit sources in a special array inside and out of the Greencloud Hall.


    In an instant, the moonlight shone down and the several spirit sources emitted a faint luster, as if time and space were being turned upside down. It was truly a beautiful scene to behold.


    These dim lights slowly formed many silver chains. It was magnificent to be placed within.


    If one stood in the middle of the air and looked down, it would be a magnificent sight to behold!


    The chains of light emitted by all the spiritual sources connected together, and their movements were identical to the patterns unique to the Witch clan.


    However, such an exquisite scene could not be seen by outsiders, because when entering the Greencloud Hall, Thousand Feet had set up an illusion formation outside.


    The onlookers could only see the usual scene. No one knew what was going on.


    Xuanyuan Shishi was right in the middle of those chains of light, and all the light had passed through her body.


    Thousand Creations began casting his arcane skill.


    As Mu Wan was watching, she took a breath and asked, "Hey, what will she see once her arcane skills are lifted?"


    Qian Yu thought about it, and replied truthfully, "I don''t know how long she''s been poisoned by the Spring Origin Wood, so the result will be hard to say. It''s possible to remember everything, it''s possible to not remember anything at all. "


    "No way!" Mu Wanyun''s heart thumped as he thought, "I''m finished!" Wasn''t this Qian Yu too unreasonable! If Xuanyuan Shishi didn''t have any memories, then the little sister Chu Tianleng had found would still be missing.


    "You ¡­" Mu Wan Yun lowered his voice and yelled into Qian Jin''s ear, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Qian Yu shrugged, an innocent expression on his face. "You didn''t ask me."


    Mu Wanyun had the urge to pinch her lips together. She looked forward to Xuanyuan Xu''er''s transformation and prayed in her heart: "Don''t let anything happen to me."


    However, it was as if the heavens were determined to oppose her!


    The formation that Thousand Creations had started was still going smoothly. However, all of a sudden, the order of all the spiritual sources automatically started to reverse!


    To the left and right, the front and back spiritual sources were all turned upside down.


    Both Rong Chu and Ye Wen could not see anything wrong with it. However, Qian Wen suddenly straightened his back and stared at the spirit source without blinking.


    Mu Wan felt that something was wrong!


    "What happened?"


    Qian Yu frowned, "The location of the spirit source has changed. Someone has been secretly monitoring her!"


    The change in location of the spirit source was very regular. In an instant, the entire diagram was flipped over. This way, not only would the Memory Changing Technique be strengthened, it would even be upgraded!


    Qian Yu thought back to the Spring Origin Wood that had been ignited earlier. It seemed that someone was just impatient to change Xuanyuan Shou''er''s memories, and at the same time, wanted to plunder her body at the fastest speed possible so that she could become a zombie puppet!


    To be able to reverse the position of the spirit source from such a long distance, it seemed that the caster''s cultivation was far above a thousand oaks, or perhaps it was the result of a team working together.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Shishi suddenly opened her eyes. Her pupils were completely blank, only her eyes were white! She looked at them, motionless, staring at them strangely.


    "Thousand Swords'' cultivation is not enough! You go help her! "

 C204

    Mu Yingyun suddenly took action, and suddenly rushed to her back. Her cultivation base passed through her body, and under her control, she managed to stabilize the spirit source.


    This was like a battle for cultivation. Whoever was stronger would obtain victory!


    With the addition of Mu Wan Yun, the Liu Yi instantly took control of the situation.


    However, no one noticed that the location of the Spiritual Sources had been shifted back to their original places. However, two of them had quietly changed.


    This was because at this moment, everyone''s gaze was focused on Xuanyuan Shishi as her body uncontrollably launched an attack at Rong Chu.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Lian''s kung fu was much higher than Xuanyuan Shishi''s, but he only had the chance to dodge the attack. Fortunately, his lightness skills were impressive, and Xuanyuan Shishi was not able to hurt him.


    "You think you can kill me?" Xuanyuan Shou''er yelled, her voice low and hoarse, but not hers.


    Not far from the palace, in a normal house, there was an unusual flash of light coming from the room.


    Outside the room were several black Death Soldiers, firmly guarding the people in the room.


    Inside the room, Mu Yanran was standing in the middle of a dozen or so spirit source array formations. Outside the spirit source array, there were also nine people wearing the witch''s clothing.


    As they controlled the array, Mu Yanran was able to see Mu Wan Yun through Xuanyuan Xu''s eyes.


    She growled, "You think you can kill me?"


    Chunyu Feng was on the roof, leisurely enjoying the moon, drinking wine, and feeling very satisfied. It was as if everything below had nothing to do with him.


    However, those dead warriors of the Witch clan were all brought by him.


    The person who had colluded with Xuanyuan Wushang''s father was also him! He was the one who had sent the Mage to cast the Memory Changing Technique on Xuanyuan Xu''er. Right now, he also wanted to completely control Xuanyuan Shishi!


    Xuanyuan Shou''er''s current existing false memories were given to him by Xuanyuan Wushang. Even Chunyu Feng did not expect Xuanyuan Wushang to give him such memories.


    Furthermore, with Chunyu Feng''s understanding of Xuanyuan Wushang, he seemed to have done something like this. Originally, he had wanted to take advantage of Xuanyuan Shou''er, but as he grew older, Xuanyuan Shou''er became more and more lively and delicate, making Xuanyuan Wushang, who had always had a soft spot for Xuanyuan Shou''er, feel extremely depressed.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Wushang had planned to send Xuanyuan Xu''er to Jin Yu Lie''s side, then let her conceive his seed. Moreover, Jin Yu Lie was the one who planned to conceive his seed.


    This was exactly the same as what his father had done!


    However, the mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole is in the background. He neglected the fact that there was a hidden power behind all of this!


    Pure Yufeng would not allow Xuanyuan Wushang''s thoughts to become a reality. He had an even higher ability to firmly control Xuanyuan Shishi.


    When he found out that Mu Xuanyin had appeared in the imperial city, he immediately thought that she must have discovered the true situation of Xuanyuan Shou''er! Before this, Rong Chu''s identity and whereabouts were also revealed to Xuanyuan Wushang by him.


    It was within his expectations. The speed was faster than he had expected!


    "As expected of Jin Yu Lie''s woman. It''s quite fast! " He drank a glass of wine and a devilish smile appeared on his face.


    His only opponent was Jin Yu Lie!


    Although Xuanyuan Wushang was ambitious, his brain was not as sharp as his father''s. He was like a person who possessed strength but no brain. He wanted to annex the Great Qin, but he could not think of a better way.


    As such, such a person was unable to withstand a single blow!


    He had clearly identified his opponent from the very beginning!


    It was just that he hadn''t thought that there would be a Mu Yunji by Jin Yu Lie''s side!


    However, he won over Mu Yanran! As for Mu Yanran, she had some ability to persuade Imperial Concubine Yu.


    Let them fight each other. There was still a long way to go, so he decided to watch a good show first.


    Mu Yanran looked through Xuanyuan Shishi''s eyes at Mu Yurou. She hated her to the extreme and wished that she could use Xuanyuan Shishi''s hand to kill Mu Yurou.


    Previously, Pure Yufeng''s plan was to let Mu Yanran replace Xuanyuan Shou''er, but he never thought that she would actually bring an elder from the Witch clan over. Although Qian Chao was proficient in all kinds of formations and techniques, his cultivation was not particularly high, which was why he could barely step into the third grade of the Divine Bridge.


    She would naturally lose against Mu Yanran and the nine Magi by herself. However, with the support of Mu Yunyun''s cultivation, they were now evenly matched.


    Mu Yanran pretended to attack him.


    At this time, Chunyu Feng had an opportunity. They wanted to use this time to secretly change their spirit source, so that they could escape from their control, but it would give them the opportunity to do so.


    However, he didn''t expect that the moment Mu Yanran saw Mu Yunyun, all her anger exploded. But she still had a sense of reason and a strong desire for revenge.


    While she was attacking, she secretly dug out the ring on her finger, and a very thin poisonous needle appeared outside the ring. At the same time, she suddenly turned around, and with lightning speed, threw a punch towards the Thousand Eaves.


    Mu Yu was the closest to her, so she reacted quickly and grabbed her shoulder, forcefully pulling her backwards. At the same time, her right foot shot out, and hooked onto Thousand En''s right leg.


    Mu Wuyun''s left hand took the shape of a palm, and her palm was as sharp as a blade. As she moved horizontally, she swiftly flew past Qian Guang''s body and hacked at Xuanyuan Shou''er.


    "Be careful!"


    In a moment of desperation, it was unknown whether he was shouting for Mu Xuanyin to be careful or Xuanyuan Shishi to be careful!


    Xuanyuan Shou''er did not even try to dodge, which was truly out of Mu Yun''s expectations.


    When the blade of her hand was just a bit away from Xuanyuan Shishi''s chest, it stopped. She had stopped, but Xuanyuan Shishi had completely ignored her hesitation and hesitation.


    At that moment, in the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Xu''er had already made her move, taking the palm strike from Mu Wanyun!


    Qian Hong retreated, and just turned around and got up. Right at this moment, there was a muffled sound as Mu Yanyun and Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan''s hands met!


    Mu Yunji''s brows furrowed, as she suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from her palm.


    She quickly retracted her hand and kicked without even thinking!


    This kick landed squarely on Xuanyuan Shishi''s abdomen. She gave a miserable cry as she fell backwards, fainting on the spot.


    Everything that Xuanyuan Shishi''s body had endured, had also been passed on to Mu Yanran.


    Her abdomen had already been severely injured, so this kick just happened to land on her abdomen wound. Fresh blood immediately drenched her clothes.


    He had a connection with Mu Yanran because of the Gu worm. Since Mu Yanran was in pain, he would help her share at least half of it. However, the sudden pain caused him to hold his breath as he hurriedly rushed over and forced the other Magi to stop their attacks with his powerful fire elemental cultivation.


    In this way, the connection between him and Xuanyuan Shishi had been completely severed.


    Mu Yanran fell to her knees. The intense pain caused her lips to be devoid of blood.


    "Yanran, how are you?" Lei Huo anxiously asked.


    Mu Yanran did not have any strength left either as she collapsed into Lei Huo''s embrace.


    She released her hand from her abdomen, and thunder and fire filled her eyes, revealing a field of blood-red. He quickly untied Mu Yanran''s clothes, revealing her abdomen, which was tightly wrapped in gauze. The pure white gauze was dyed red with blood, and there was still blood seeping out from the gauze.


    He forcefully broke the gauze with the shock from the inner part and looked at Mu Yanran''s abdomen. The thread that was spat out by the Gu worm had torn the healing wound open again.


    The Gu worm was dead, and its thread was broken. There was no restraining power in the wound, and its originally sinister and terrifying appearance was revealed.


    Mu Yanran was in so much pain that her face turned pale and lost all color in an instant.


    She bit down hard on her lower lip. Because of the unbearable pain, her lips had been bitten off. However, she continued to stubbornly endure, not allowing herself to make a sound.


    "Yanran ¡­"


    Lei Huo''s heart ached with pain as he looked at her. Pain also assaulted his body, but his cultivation was not weak. He could suppress it with his own cultivation.


    This was all he could do. However, she was still in pain. He was angry and angry. He hated those who brought her pain, but also hated that he didn''t have the ability to share all of it for her!


    Hearing the noise, Chunyu Feng floated down from the roof.


    He saw Mu Yanran''s wound.


    He didn''t expect her to be so severely injured, but she was still wholeheartedly thinking about revenge!


    However, from the looks of it, she wouldn''t be able to hold on. At most, she would die tomorrow. It was already a miracle that she was still alive after being injured like that.


    And he would never waste his energy on useless people!


    Since she was dying, there was no point in staying here any longer.


    Chunyu Feng''s gaze lingered on Mu Yanran''s face for two seconds. This woman who had shared so many beautiful times with him was on the verge of death. He had only missed her for a single glance!


    Mu Yanran and Chunyu Feng looked at each other.


    Chunyu Feng was indeed an outstanding man. Although Mu Yanran and the rest didn''t think much of him, they had a good impression of him back then.


    In those few years, she had once been moved by him.


    At this final moment, she still felt a glimmer of hope. She hoped that he could think of a way to save her! He had so many witches in his hands, he definitely had a way to save her. Although she didn''t say it, she was looking at Chunyu Feng with a hint of emotion in her eyes.


    However, Chunyu Feng only said one word.


    "Let''s go."


    Even the word was meant for those Magi. In the end, he gave her another look, but he didn''t even say a word!


    Magi were people who were pure and honest, so when he said "leave", they left in a line.


    Mu Yanran''s eyes flashed with the last of her despair.


    Chunyu Feng refused to look at her again. He turned and left.


    He had just taken his left leg when his right foot was caught. A hand grabbed his leg.


    Chunyu swept his eye of the wind, and realized that it wasn''t Mu Yanran, but a thunderfire!


    For the sake of his beloved woman''s life and death, as one of the five great elders of Karakorum, he did not even hesitate to beg another man to drop all of his pride and beg him!

 C205

    "Take it as me, I beg you, save Yanran!" Lei Huo said, "She used to be your woman too, are you really not going to save her?" His voice was incomparably desolate.


    Thunderfire''s pride was lost in the dust.


    Whatever his pride, identity, or even his life, he could give it up. He only wanted Mu Yanran to live, and it would be enough for him to live well!


    Even though Mu Yanran was sad for Pure Yufeng''s heartlessness, she was the same kind of person as him!


    As long as there was no value in using it, they would not put more effort into it.


    If she were to die now, it would also be her fate!


    However, what surprised her was the thunderfire!


    For her, Lei Huo had even asked for Yu Feng''s help!


    Even though she felt that he was too stupid and useless, because Chunyu Feng would never agree to it. Even she herself felt that she was hopeless.


    A useless person was not worthy of being wasted!


    She knew everything, she knew everything, she knew everything!


    However, for some reason, a sour feeling rushed into his eyes, and steam rose from his eyes. Even if the pain was excruciating, sometimes it made her want to take a knife and end her life. She had never cried!


    Her child was gone, and she wasn''t crying!


    She was completely disfigured by Jin Yu Lie''s injuries, and she didn''t cry!


    Why was it that now, tears poured out of his eyes unobediently? He could not control them at all!


    Her hand was inside her sleeve, but she suddenly gripped tightly onto Lei Huo''s wrist. She used her last bit of strength to shake his arm. The movement was very light, and that was the last of her strength. She wanted to tell him, No! Don''t ask a more stone-hearted person for her sake.


    Chunyu Feng was surprised that thunder and fire could actually beg him like this.


    His gaze roamed around Lei Yan''s body before finally landing on Mu Yanran''s face.


    "It''s not bad that you know him. You don''t need to go through the Barbarian corpses." After he finished speaking, he lifted his leg and walked out. There was no hesitation.


    Lei Huo''s hand fell to the ground stiffly, and all the expression on his face froze.


    Mu Yanran wanted to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, she spat out countless blood. The blood entered her windpipe, causing her to cough violently.


    Lei Huo was shocked. He quickly used his hand to press down on the wound on her abdomen, but blood continued to flow from the gaps between his fingers.


    His face was ashen, "Yanran, Yanran, you can''t die! Yanran, I beg you, don''t die! "Don''t leave me behind ¡­"


    Mu Yanran smiled sadly. Her facial features were extremely beautiful, her eyebrows were long and slender, her eyes were like peach blossoms, and her full lips had an unforgettable fragrance.


    When she smiled, her smile was charming and alluring, filled with the charm of her charm.


    She was once the Mu Family''s Three Sisters of the Great Qin Empire, so her face naturally held sufficient capital.


    Even though half of her face had been destroyed, her smile was still as beautiful as ever.


    She said, "There''s no need ¡­"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood, which splattered all over his body.


    "I don''t want to die in the wilderness. I don''t want those jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards to eat my corpse into pieces. You know I love beauty ¡­" She spoke with great difficulty. Every word she spoke exhausted her strength. She stuttered on and off, stubbornly saying, "You have to find me a beautiful set of clothes ¡­"


    "Alright!" Lei Huo''s vision blurred. He gritted his teeth and nodded vigorously! How he wished to exchange his life for hers! But he didn''t know what to do!


    He couldn''t even stop the blood from gushing out of her wound. There wasn''t even a way for her to ease the pain.


    As he listened to her recount her final wishes, his heart began to violently hurt. It was as if someone was slicing his heart with an extremely blunt knife, but also as if someone was ruthlessly stirring it up. The pain made him unable to breathe.


    There was liquid flying out of the corners of his eyes and splattering the ground, sending only invisible dust flying out of it, as if there were nothing he could do about it now.


    "Yanran, I''ll promise you anything you say. "I know that even though you wear white everyday, I know that you love red the most. It''s that dazzling and gorgeous red, right?"


    She thought that no one would be able to understand her, but Lei Huo actually knew her this well. Now, she suddenly felt a little regret in her heart, if possible, if she could have known him from a long time ago, perhaps she would have been happy with him. She would have given birth to many children and lead an ordinary and blissful life.


    However, she was born with a lot of hatred!


    Mu Yanran no longer had the strength to speak, but her lips were slightly moving, as though she still had something to say to Lei Huo.


    Lei Huo knew her heart. His voice was hoarse as he said, "I know that you like to wear violet jade hairpins. I know what you like, and I know what you want. "


    Don''t worry, I will kill Mu Yunji for you!


    Mu Yanran nodded, but did not say anything else.


    Thunderfire, I really like you a little! This was what she wanted to say the most, but it didn''t seem like there was any meaning in saying it. Forget it, if I really am going to die, then let him bury this sentence in my grave ¡­


    There was no moon tonight!


    Only the rustling of the snow could be heard, making the world extremely quiet.


    On the outskirts of the imperial city, sounds of popping constantly rang out.


    He wanted to dig out a grave for Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran leaned weakly on the side as she looked at the grave that the lightning fire had arranged for her. She still had one last breath of life left in her.


    She quietly looked at the lightning and fire as she did the last thing she would ever do in this world.


    She was wearing a flaming dress and a violet jade hairpin. Everything was the last thing she wanted.


    As she looked at Lei Huo''s busy figure, she slowly began to feel that his figure was a bit blurry, and the voice in her ears gradually disappeared.


    Tonight''s snow was the biggest since winter.


    The pure white snow covered Mu Yanran. The white snow, the red dress, and the intense contrast between their eyes!


    She slowly leaned against the tree and lowered her head.


    This grave was actually big enough to bury both of them, or perhaps he had the same plan. He did not want Mu Yanran to be lonely underground, so after he had fulfilled her last wish of killing Mu Wan, he would come here to accompany her.


    He had always accompanied her to rest in the underground world ¡­


    He jumped out of the hole and saw Mu Yanran covered in snow. He hastily ran over to "Yanran ¡­"


    The thunder fire brushed the snow off her face, "Yanran!"


    He shouted her name hysterically. He held her tightly in his arms!


    Currently, all of Lei Huo''s thoughts were on Mu Yanran alone. He completely ignored everything around him. When he suddenly realized that someone was closing in behind him, it was already too late!


    The back of his neck suddenly felt sharp pain!


    His vision blurred, and he could only see a corner of the grey robe before fainting.


    Under the night sky, a person wearing a grey robe with a hood on his head sighed in surprise, "Eh?"


    Mu Wan Yun looked at Xuanyuan Shou''er falling to the ground. She suddenly realized that she really wanted to use too much strength. That kick was really not light. He had beaten his little sister in front of Rong Chu, not knowing if he would fall out with her.


    Strangely, at that moment, she felt a very strange sensation. It was as if the person standing in front of him was not Xuanyuan Shishi but Mu Yanran.


    The kick she sent out was almost instinctual!


    She quickly withdrew her palm and strode over to check.


    She didn''t know if it was because she was afraid that Chu Feng would fall out with her, but she was extremely fast and had even surpassed his Qing Gong. She flipped her hand to establish a pulse. "Hey!" Strange! She''s fine! "


    That kick just now was absolutely not weak. Just a casual kick had broken a few ribs, but Xuanyuan Shishi had actually only fainted from exhaustion.


    Her words were strange.


    Since she was rushing over, and he didn''t have the time to get into an argument with her, he also noticed the situation where they were together. He thought that the kick might have seemed powerful, but it shouldn''t have been too powerful.


    Qian Jin pushed his wheelchair over and gave the most authoritative explanation, "The force of your kick was absorbed by the person controlling her."


    Just like beating an ox across a mountain, the one who kicked Xuanyuan Shishi was fine and the one who was hurt was Mu Yanran. Of course they wouldn''t know.


    Mu Yunji and Leaves stood guard outside the door.


    Allow Chu to help take care of Xuanyuan Shuner, and Qianliao under the command of Qian Liangliang, rearrange the formation. Now, no one came to cause trouble, so the formation went on exceptionally smoothly. However, they were unable to clearly explain just what kind of image Xuanyuan Shishi had just seen.


    Mu Wan was sitting on the corridor outside the room. She couldn''t imagine returning to the Imperial Palace, but she didn''t see Jin Yu Lie. Not far away was the Imperial Study where he lived.


    If he was still in the palace, he would still be reading through the imperial reports under the lamp at this time.


    The clear and cold candle light shone on his face, adding a hint of warmth.


    Suddenly, she felt pain in her hand. She opened it and saw that there was nothing on it. There was only a vague, stabbing sensation on his palm.


    He saw Mu Wan suddenly looking at his hands under the light. Leaves asked, "What''s wrong?"


    She shook her head. "My hands are hurting a little. It''s weird, but there''s nothing."


    Leaves blew on the fire piston in her hand. Facing the fire, she looked carefully, but didn''t see anything unusual with Mu Yun''s palm.


    Not long after, the piercing pain disappeared, and Mu Wan retracted her hand, not caring much about it, "Maybe it was a thorn. It doesn''t hurt now. "


    Leaves carefully asked, "Then do you have any other feelings?"


    Mu Wan shrugged.


    The door opened behind him.


    Qian Jin and Qian Chao walked out from inside with a tired look on their faces.


    "What''s the situation like?"


    His voice was filled with fatigue. She said, "Earlier, someone secretly tampered with the spirit source. Fortunately, it was discovered. Right now, she had completely cancelled her ability to remember. However, she didn''t know what she could still remember from the earlier ordeal. I really did my best. "


    "I sincerely thank you." Where''s Ruan Chu? "


    "He''s still inside, waiting for her to wake up." Qian Yu smiled in relief and teased, "Sir, can I leave now?"


    After Qian Yu and Qian Guang said their goodbyes, Mu Huanyun and Ye Wen also entered the Greencloud Hall.


    Rong Chu was somewhat nervous. He looked at Xuanyuan Mi''er who was lying on the bed. He could neither stand nor sit. He rubbed his hands together as he walked back and forth.


    "Get rid of her. You can sit down. She''s fine now. As long as no one is able to control her, even if she completely loses her memory, aren''t you able to properly explain it to her? "


    "What should I say to her?" The calm and collected man was at a loss of what to do. "What should I say to her?"

 C206

    Xuanyuan Shou''er finally woke up from her slumber.


    She slightly moved, only making a slight sound. However, she was so shocked that she abruptly jumped up from her chair.


    "Sister!" He rushed in front of Xuanyuan Shou''er.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a face that was unfamiliar to her.


    Xuanyuan Shou''er became even more frightened as she suddenly retreated and shouted, "Who are you?"


    Rong Chu''s expression was slightly injured. He didn''t know what to say to her.


    His thoughts started to become chaotic, and he introduced himself to her without any logic. "I, I''m your brother, I''m your real brother. What about you? Do you remember who you are? If you can''t remember, it''s okay, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. "


    His panic infected Xuanyuan Shou''er.


    Xuanyuan Shou''er was stunned. She looked at Rong Chu in astonishment, unable to believe what he had just said. From her point of view, the first reaction she had was that this person was crazy!


    Then, she saw that there were two other people behind Rong Chu.


    But she knew these two people.


    Mu Yun! "Ye-zi!"


    Mu Wan Yun and Leaves looked at each other. Xuanyuan Shishi actually recognized them, and it seemed like she didn''t have the slightest reaction to Rong Chu.


    Since it was not bad to know them, at least they didn''t exist. They were beginning to worry that her memories would be completely destroyed and she wouldn''t be able to remember anything.


    "Mi''er, you don''t know me?"


    Xuanyuan Shishi shook her head, her eyes filled with caution as she asked, "Shouldn''t I be in Mount Kunlun? Where is this place?"


    "Huh?" Sure enough, her memory was damaged. But he couldn''t remember the past few days.


    Since she was acquainted with Mu Wan Yun and Leaves, there wasn''t much of a problem. After a while, they realised that Xuanyuan Xuan''s memory had been severely damaged. She seemed to have forgotten what happened that year.


    Furthermore, her memories of Xuanyuan Wushang were even less.


    Everything that had happened in the Grand Xia Imperial Palace and its interior had actually become a blur to her.


    In a trance, she seemed to see someone standing beside her and doting on her. But she could not remember what the man looked like.


    She looked at Rong Chu doubtfully and cautiously, pain flashing through her eyes.


    Rong Chu was even more depressed. He had finally found his sister, but she had no memory of him.


    You don''t have to be sad. At least she''s safe now. No one will threaten her anymore. "


    "But I always thought it wasn''t over." Had they not met with a serious obstacle when they had removed her Memory Altering Technique? Although those people had failed, they also knew that Xuanyuan Shou''er had escaped their surveillance. It was hard to say what would happen if the enemy was in the dark?


    Right now, they could only deal with this situation faster than those people. Otherwise, their future troubles would be endless!


    Mu Wan Yun also knew this, but she didn''t have any leads at the moment.


    While Murong Yun and Rong Chu were in the kitchen preparing food for Xuanyuan Xu''er, the two of them suddenly felt that someone was quietly approaching them.


    The two of them looked at each other without alerting the people behind them.


    They pretended not to notice anything as they continued to do what they were doing in their hands. When Mu Wuyun felt that the person was behind her, she silently held the kitchen knife tightly in her hand.


    Two steps, two steps. The people behind her were getting closer and closer.


    Just as she heard the sound of wind breaking, she suddenly turned around and placed the kitchen knife accurately on the man''s neck.


    The dagger in the man''s hand was still raised high, still in the air.


    It was Xuanyuan Shou''er''s personal maid, the scholar''s brow!


    She was Mu Yunji''s opponent, and she was subdued in one move. At the same time, Rong Chu also grabbed the dagger in her hand.


    "What are you guys going to do?" The scholar shouted.


    Mu Wan suddenly smiled as she glanced at Rong Chu. Didn''t you say that we don''t have any leads? Now someone has come to our door.


    What do you want to do? Chu Yu raised his eyebrows. He had always had more evil ideas. However, this maid seemed to be familiar with him. Rong Chu frowned, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen her before.


    Mu Wan''s hand moved like lightning, instantly sealing all the acupoints on the brow.


    Previously, when they were still in China, she had obtained all the information regarding Xuanyuan Shishi from Shopkeeper He. Other than the fact that she lost her memories and treated Xuanyuan Wushang as her own brother, she knew all the people she had met, trusted all those people, and all sorts of gossip.


    Naturally, this included the woman called Shu Mei.


    She had always followed Xuanyuan Shishi.


    After Xuanyuan Shishi lost her memories, Xuanyuan Wushang had made an excuse saying that the maids and attendants hadn''t done their best to take care of the princess and had dismissed everyone. They had said that they were dismissed, but in reality, they had just killed everyone.


    But, only this woman called Shu Mei! Yet, he managed to escape this calamity!


    Now that she thought about it, perhaps she knew quite a bit!


    With a splash, water splashed in all directions.


    Seeing that he could not bear to watch any longer, he turned his head away.


    Mu Wan Yun pulled the brows out of the water, "If you tell me everything you know, I will let you go. If you don''t, then I have many methods to make you talk!"


    Mu Wanyun used torture to force a confession. In her previous life, she had amassed over five thousand years of experience, so she wasn''t afraid that she wouldn''t confess. She didn''t have the time right now, she just wanted to get the results in the shortest amount of time!


    Because the sky was about to brighten!


    They had trespassed into the imperial palace and entered Xuanyuan Shishi''s chamber. If this matter were to be discovered by others, it would definitely cause a dispute between the Great Qin and the Xia Empire, and would also cause the people hiding in the dark to alert the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, the bookworm was really stubborn!


    Mu Wan Yun threw her into the water and pulled her up again. Her eyebrows were covered in water and she panted heavily, "Why don''t you just kill me? I won''t tell you. "


    The first rays of the morning sun streaked across the horizon. They no longer had the time to waste here.


    Mu Wan thought for a while, then pointed at his brow and told Rong Chu to get her out of the palace. She did not get hold of Shopkeeper Jin, but rather secretly threw him into Zuo Chenfeng''s King''s Mansion.


    Afterwards, she had Leaves disguise herself as Xuanyuan Mi''er, and had her secretly take Xuanyuan Mi''er away.


    After last night''s events, she believed that those people hiding in the dark would definitely come to determine if Xuanyuan Xuan''er had truly and completely broken away from their control, as they had expected.


    When Zuo Chenfeng saw that Mu Xuanyin had actually brought Xuanyuan Shishi to his own palace, he immediately became the top two!


    "My dear lady, what are you trying to do?"


    She didn''t say anything more and only used a sentence to shut up Zuo Chenfeng completely, "This matter concerns Jin Yulai, are you willing to help or not?"


    He lowered his head, completely at a loss as to what to do, "My lord, what do you want me to do?"


    "Leaves is at the Imperial Palace, and she is currently Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi. You should think of a way to stay with her. The people hiding in the dark will definitely come to confirm some things with her." You try to stall for time. I''ll let you know the moment I have any news! "


    Mu Yunyun gave Zuo Chenfeng a call, "Stay in touch!"


    Zuo Chenfeng knew that Mu Yunji would never joke about something like this. She had been so decisive when she left, yet she chose to turn back like this. Something must have happened.


    "Alright!" He would not ask any further, "I will do my best to delay the Imperial Palace, but that is still the Imperial Palace after all. Xuanyuan Shou''er''s identity is also there as well, so after the evening meal, I can only leave. We only have one day!"


    "Enough!"


    Mu Wan Yun pushed open the door and entered the room. She saw that the empty room had already been arranged in the same gloomy and humid manner as before.


    At this moment, it was extremely cold and winter. Her eyebrows were completely drenched, and she was currently shivering from the cold. She clenched her teeth and persevered.


    Mu Wan suddenly pointed a huge ray of light at his eyes, causing them to be unable to open their eyes.


    This kind of bright light was her simulation of light. There was no electricity here, and it was impossible for electric lamps and the like to exist. However, there was a spiritual source here, and some spiritual sources would produce strong light.


    The only good thing was that the spirit source consumption was enormous. Fortunately, Mu Wan Yun had managed the black market for many years and didn''t have many other strange and strange spirit sources.


    She could afford the cost.


    She must find the black hand behind her because that night, she really felt Mu Yanran''s aura but she was dead! How could she survive such a sea of fire?


    She was not worried about anything else, the Da Xia Empire or Xuanyuan Wushang, she was not worried at all, because she knew that Jin Yu Lie could completely deal with him. In Jin Yulu''s eyes, those people were nothing.


    The only one left was Mu Yanran!


    She hated him too much. If she was still alive, if she was still alive, she would do anything to get revenge.


    Although she decided to leave Jin Yu Lie, it didn''t mean that she didn''t care about Jin Yu Lie anymore. On the contrary, in the dark, she would do her best to do whatever she could for him.


    Mu Huanyun''s eyes shone with a bright light as she watched her pupils begin to dissipate under the bright light!


    From the time she ambushed him last night until now, Mu Yunji had used a lot of methods to open her mouth!


    "Very good! You really are quite loyal to Xuanyuan Wushang. No wonder he kept you all by himself after he killed all the palace maids and eunuchs who served Xuanyuan Xuanyuan''er and didn''t even spare the wet nurse who brought her up. "


    Mu Yunji knew that at this time, he should give his brows some information in order to lure her to say some useful words.


    Mo Yi was stunned as she looked at Mu Wan Yun. In front of her, there was only light. She couldn''t even see Mu Wan''s face clearly, but she knew that she was in front of her.


    "Who do you want to know about?" "She suddenly opened her mouth, revealing a pained expression." I won''t say. " She continued to grit her teeth and persevere.


    "The princess has treated you well, you should still have an elder brother, last year, he committed a crime and was executed." The princess must have treated you well, you should have had an elder brother, last year, he was executed.


    "You ¡­"


    As long as Mu Wan thought about it, her underlings would be able to gather all the information at the fastest time. Back then, in those six years, she had not only opened a black market to make money from trading, but she also wanted to set up an information network that would allow her to gather information quickly.


    It looked like she had really succeeded! Her intelligence network was very efficient.


    "If I told Xuanyuan Shishi that her trusted subordinate had done something to harm her older brother, what would Xuanyuan Shun''er do to you?"


    "No!" The brows could not hold on any longer! When Xuanyuan Wushang had been trying to be rude to Xuanyuan Shou''er, she had tried to think of all sorts of ways to help him out, and all these years, Xuanyuan Shishi had placed an incomparable amount of trust in her. If she hadn''t sincerely trusted him, even with all these things, she wouldn''t have been able to hide anything from Xuanyuan Shou''er, who had emerged from the palace.


    Because of all of this, Mu Wan Yun was sure that when she destroyed all of the defense lines surrounding the monolith, she would say everything.


    As expected ¡­

 C207

    At this time, just as the last line of defense in her heart was about to collapse, a voice suddenly sounded. He finally remembered where he had seen her before. He shouted uncertainly, "Ah Shou ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the air in the room seemed to solidify. Her entire body stiffened, her muscles tensed up. Her expression became somewhat horrifying and hideous, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Rat? Mu Huayun turned around and looked at Rong Chu, who was standing not far behind him. Was that a name? And this name had something to do with the eyebrows.


    When she heard the two words that Rong Chu suddenly shouted, she was stunned for a moment. Her expression became painful. After she became physically and mentally exhausted, she completely collapsed. Tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "Your Highness!" Your Highness! I am sorry, I am sorry! " After she cried out in pain, she continued in a hoarse voice, "Your Highness, I didn''t mean it. I had no choice but to do it. I didn''t know that I would harm you because of this!"


    Mu Wan glanced at Rong Chu. Things had really broken through!


    Rong Chu knew that Mu Wan Yun was puzzled, so he said: "So it really was her." He walked over and took the spirit source from Mu Yunji. The strong light suddenly disappeared.


    After getting used to the light, she saw Rong Chu, who was standing behind Mu Huayun. She did not dare to believe that she was looking at him.


    "You two know each other?"


    Rong Chu nodded.


    "The Rat was her original name. "Speaking of which, I was the one who gave her the name ''Shuang Mei''." Twenty years ago, he had completely forgotten. Back then, when he and Xuanyuan Shishi had sneaked out of the palace to play, they had accidentally saved a little girl who had been bullied by many older children.


    He saw that her family was poor, so he left behind a lot of money. Afterwards, he secretly arranged for Shu Mei to be brought to the palace in Xuanyuan Shou''er''s name, becoming Xuanyuan Shishi''s personal maid and then her confidante.


    But now, it seemed, she had betrayed him.


    Jiu Mei said guiltily, "When I overheard Ninth Prince and Imperial Uncle''s conversation, I wanted to tell the Crown Prince about it. However, they caught me and threatened me with a wooden block called Chunyuan being boiled into water for your highness to swallow. "This servant didn''t dare disobey, but then I heard what happened to His Highness the crown prince ¡­"


    At that time, Shu Mei was also just a small palace maid, how much ability could she have? After seeing the people in the princess'' chambers mysteriously die one after another, she only wanted to protect her own life, and maybe even help the princess at the right time.


    Thus, she took the initiative to find Xuanyuan Wushang, saying that she hoped to become his person.


    Xuanyuan Wushang, seeing that she was a small palace maid, was also loyal to him. On that day, when Xuanyuan Shou''er had snuck into the Dark Prison, it was also because Shuang Mei had informed him of this news.


    In reality, that day, it was also on purpose. She wanted to save the crown prince, but she had no way of doing so. All she wanted was one last look at him. When she was discovered, she dragged Xuanyuan Shishi into the water and then went to report to Xuanyuan Wushang.


    In these past few years, even though it was impossible for Jiu Mei to know many things, Xuanyuan Wushang had witnessed all those dirty thoughts that Xuanyuan Shishi had, and she would occasionally think of a way to resolve them.


    "This servant also knows that Xuanyuan Wushang and the Fifth Prince of the Great Qin Empire were conspiring against the throne. Before, he had met the princess alone, but this servant does not know what they have said."


    That was the answer!


    Wasn''t the Fifth Prince of the Great Qin Empire Chunyu Feng?!


    Mu Wan Yun quickly informed Ye Wen and Zuo Chenfeng about the news.


    At the same time, she used all her strength to investigate Chunyu Feng''s information.


    In the evening, Zuo Chenfeng had no reason to stay in the palace. Not long after he left, Ye Wen received news that someone had asked her to go to the Sleeping Moon Tower.


    Rong Chu said, "According to what Shumei said, the person who asked Ye Mo to meet must be Chunyu Feng."


    Mu Huayun nodded, "I will let Ye to meet Chunyu Feng in place of your sister!" As they were discussing, Xuanyuan Shishi''s voice suddenly came from behind them.


    Ammu also came along with Xuanyuan Shou''er.


    It turned out that when Mu Wan Yun was trying to find a way to get all the information from Shu Mei''s mouth, he was also trying to find a way in the Snake Garden after she lost her memory.


    She Minghu''s unintentional words caused him to think that if he could awaken Xuanyuan Shou''er''s memories then that would be great and Uncle Chu would be able to truly recognize his little sister.


    Hence, he thought about whether he could find the portrait that they were together with back then. After he was framed and plotted to usurp the throne, the king of Da Xia Empire felt extreme grief and indignation. He ordered his subordinates to destroy all the portraits that contained Chu in the Imperial Palace. Amu thought that if he could find the painter from back then, it would have been great.


    He had used all his power in the Snake Garden to send people to look for the painter from China back then. He really did find them.


    Because Dark Frost was in Zuo Chenfeng''s residence, after receiving the news, she did not hesitate to use her cultivation to ride her sword and help Amu.


    Coincidentally, in the past, a painter of Xia State had once been ordered to paint for the royal family. In an accident, however, he saw Rong Chu, who was running in the imperial garden with his sister behind his back, disregarding his esteemed status.


    After he returned, he used his memories to draw this scene.


    Then, the news of the crown prince''s sudden death occurred. He was afraid of causing trouble, so he wanted to destroy the painting. However, he had feelings for the person in the painting and accidentally saved the painting.


    And then, in order to preserve his life, the painter moved his entire family to the imperial capital of the Great Qin Empire.


    When Amu found him, he had only said that he would use his memories to describe the appearance of the Grand Xia''s crown prince. However, the painter had found the painting.


    Ammu took the painting and went straight to Xuanyuan Xu''er.


    When he placed the painting in front of Xuanyuan Shou''er, the image in her mind was completely clear. She had originally thought that the person who had doted on her was Xuanyuan Wushang, but now, she could clearly see that it was Rong Chu!


    Although there were many things that she couldn''t remember, she still remembered when she was with Chu Yu!


    Only then did she understand that she and Rong Chu were the real siblings!


    She held the painting in her hand, wanting to find Rong Chu, but she suddenly remembered, when she remembered who her own brother was, she unexpectedly heard what Mu Wan and Rong Chu were talking about.


    "Let me go!" she said.


    "Mi''er!"


    "Princess!"


    Mu Huanyun and Murong Chu spoke in unison as they looked at Amu beside her. "I wonder what Amu is doing now." "Amu, why are you here?"


    "Big brother, let me go."


    When Xuanyuan Shishi arrived at the Sleeping Moon Tower, someone at the door recognized her and personally led her to her room.


    She couldn''t remember those things now, but when she looked at the house here, she felt as if she had been there before, but she couldn''t remember, only vaguely.


    Chunyu Feng stepped out from behind the curtain, "Princess."


    "You sent me here?"


    Chunyu Feng smiled faintly, his eyes on Xuanyuan Mi''er''s face. "The princess really doesn''t have any memories?"


    "Yes!" However, I can''t remember what happened this year. However, it seems that I have made some sort of agreement with you. If the Fifth Prince does not find it troublesome, why don''t you tell me more about it? "


    Chunyu Feng said cautiously, "Princess seems to be joking. Right now, I''m just a piece of cloth, what qualifications do I have to make an agreement with Princess?"


    While Xuanyuan Shishi was testing Chunyu Feng, Chunyu Feng was naturally testing her as well.


    "The reason I came here was because I had a vague impression of him. Since Your Highness has sent people to find me and I''ve also come, and since Your Highness isn''t happy, then I will take my leave." In any case, I do not wish to lie to others about my royal brother''s great achievements. "


    Xuanyuan Shishi said as she stood up to take her leave.


    But just as she was about to leave, Chunyu Feng suddenly spoke.


    "Stop!" He stared unblinkingly at Xuanyuan Shishi''s face, not letting go of even a single expression on her face as he continued to hesitate. However, he was somewhat convinced, because his wizard had told him last night that although the Memory Change Art had been broken, they had done something in the dark, and they had no idea what the result would be.


    "Princess really can''t remember?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Haha!" Since the princess was a straightforward person. I won''t beat around the bush. " As he spoke, he extended his hand to take Xuanyuan Shishi''s hand. The ring on her hand was still there, and with a light scratch of his fingernail, he saw a tiny piece of paper pop out from the ring.


    Chunyu Feng''s face changed when he saw it.


    "What''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Shou''er asked.


    Chunyu Feng frowned. He looked at Xuanyuan Shishi and asked, "What about the needles on top?"


    "What kind of needle?" She really didn''t know!


    He saw that the mechanism on the ring was empty. There was a very small needle, and the needle was filled with poisonous liquid. Now it was gone.


    Chunyu Feng quickly looked around Xuanyuan Shishi''s hand. "Do you feel any pain there?"


    Xuanyuan Shishi shook her head!


    On the other side, Mu Yunji felt a slight stabbing pain from his hand. She had been busy before and hadn''t noticed it, but now it seemed like she was feeling pain.


    She took out the spirit source and used the brightest light to look after her palm. She suspected that there was some kind of wooden splinter in the flesh, but no matter how she looked at it, her palm did not.


    After looking for a while, he still could not find any results. After a while, the stabbing pain disappeared.


    Even when the pain came, it was light and easily ignored.


    Chunyu Feng was still asking. How would he know that Mu Yanran had already put the needle into Mu Yun''s palm that night?


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Shishi was asking questions, and that the needle wasn''t on her body, he could only give up. This kind of needle and poison was extremely rare. Once lost, it could never be copied again.


    It seemed that using poison to secretly harm Jin Yu Lie was impossible, he could only reschedule Xuanyuan Xu''er.


    "Now that Jin Yu Lie is in Da Xia Empire, find a way to get close to Mu Wan Yun and bring her to China. There''s a good show your brother has arranged for them. "


    "What good show?"


    Chunyu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Naturally, he would not tell her, because he still had his doubts towards Xuanyuan Shishi. And he also knew that Mu Yanyun would definitely think of a way to find Xuanyuan Xu''er.


    Calculating the time, if Mu Wan Yun and his group did not go to China, Jin Yu Lie had to return home. He had to hurry and take control of the Qin Nation before he returned, even if Yu Lie did not die in China, by the time he returned, it was already too late.


    Pure Yufeng was sure, this time, Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun would definitely die in Da Xia Empire!

 C208

    Xuanyuan Shou''er told Mu Wenyun everything she knew.


    This naturally included the matter of the ring. However, even Xuanyuan Shishi herself did not understand the use of the ring, and Pure Yufeng did not say anything about it.


    No one was sure what kind of needle it was, but Mu Yunji guessed that it was definitely used to deal with Jin Yu Lie.


    When she thought of this, she wished she could find the Pure Jade Immortal and hack it into pieces.


    However, Jin Yu Lie should be in China right now, so they could only set off immediately for China.


    After listening to his subordinate''s report, Mu Yunji and his men had already left the city and were on their way to China.


    Chunyu Feng laughed coldly, "Indeed, Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan has probably remembered."


    "Master, shouldn''t we tell Xuanyuan Wushang in advance?"


    Chunyu Feng waved his hand, "No need, just tell him that Mu Yunyun has gone." His idea was to make them kill each other. " Let''s go! We have a lot of things to do, too. "


    The secret letter in Zuo Chenfeng''s hand was held tightly by him, and his expression turned ugly. Suddenly he shouted, "Someone!"


    One of the guards came in from outside and knelt on the ground. "We pay our respects to your highness!"


    Zuo Chenfeng gave out several secret orders one after another, and countless guards were darting around his study room.


    Right now, he was honored as the King of Luo City, and he held great power. However, he did not intend to alarm anyone, so all matters were left to the dark guards.


    After arranging everything, he suddenly had people prepare horses.


    In the imperial city, the Nine Gate Supreme Commander was a position that held true power. The nine gates of the imperial city were all under the control of the Nine Gate Supreme Commander, and right now, the Nine Gate Supreme Commander was once appointed by Chunyu Hong.


    And from what Zuo Chenfeng knew, Chunyu Feng had secretly bought off the Nine Gate Supreme Commander long ago.


    Jin Yu Lie also knew about this, but he still chose to endure it. He didn''t want to alert the enemy, but secretly changed hands.


    Zuo Chenfeng''s sudden arrival came as a surprise to the Nine Gate Supreme Commander.


    He quickly went out to welcome him. Although the Nine Gate Infantry Commander held a lot of power, but as far as his official position was concerned, he had to kneel and bow to Zuo Chenfeng when he saw him.


    After Jin had ascended to the throne, Zuo Chenfeng was conferred the title of King of Luo City and was appointed a general. He was also one of the most trusted people beside Jin Yu Lie, and also a big celebrity in the Qin Dynasty.


    The Nine Gate Governor was surprised by Zuo Chenfeng''s sudden visit, "I don''t know if you are welcome to visit us."


    Zuo Chenfeng smiled, "Nothing, I was just strolling around." Currently, the princess of China is in the palace, so I have put too much pressure on you.


    "What does Your Highness want to borrow?" The Nine Gate Infantry Commander sent people to report to Chunyu Feng secretly, but at the same time, he purposely delayed.


    Zuo Chenfeng said, "I want to borrow the military power from the Governor."


    "You!" The Nine Gate Infantry Commander frowned and said, "Your highness must have come to the wrong place!"


    "The lord''s official position and the glory of the branch family were all given to me by the emperor. Could it be that Chunyu Feng allowed the Governor to have a higher official position? "


    Zuo Chenfeng directly mentioned Chunyu Feng''s name, which surprised the Nine Gate Infantry Commander. He said, "This prince doesn''t even know what you are talking about!"


    "Is that so?" Zuo Chenfeng sat casually on his chair, his eyes swept around and someone suddenly dragged someone into the yard from the outside.


    That person was tied up by all sorts of arrows, and a total of ten messenger pigeons were left by his side, their bodies pierced by arrows.


    His subordinate handed the secret letter that he intercepted from the carrier pigeon to Zuo Chenfeng.


    Zuo Chenfeng opened the letter in front of the Nine Gate Commander and read out every word.


    "Zuo Chenfeng has been captured!" Master, please tell me if you want to attack the city? "


    Seeing that the situation had been exposed, the Nine Gate Infantry Commander abruptly pulled out the saber at his side and shouted, "Kill!"


    He raised his blade and chopped towards Zuo Chenfeng. The corner of Zuo Chenfeng''s eyes did not move. In the next second, dozens of swords flew towards the Nine Gate Commander at an even faster speed.


    These ten swords arrived first after being sent out, and at almost the same time, they pierced through the body of the Nine Gate Infantry Commander.


    He would never believe it even if he died! Zuo Chenfeng had set up an inescapable trap in his residence. When he raised his saber and gave the order, Zuo Chenfeng''s men also moved at the same time. Everyone in the entire Nine Gate City died!


    Not a single survivor!


    Today, Zuo Chenfeng had come to take his life!


    This was a secret command given by Jin Yu Lie a long time ago! If something strange happened one day, he would only give Zuo Chenfeng one order, and that was to mercilessly kill him!


    In the imperial court, all the hidden power of Chunyu Feng was completely destroyed!


    Tonight was the first night that the powers would be purged!


    The dark guards had always been well-trained, and before Mu Yunyun left for China, she had also left a lot of useful things for Zuo Chenfeng!


    After these assassinations, the blood-drenched mansion had people who looked exactly the same.


    Everything was going on in secret, and in the process, everyone''s speed was extremely fast!


    No matter who it was, they were all racing against time.


    They travelled day and night to China, and if their intelligence was accurate, Jin Yu Lie had long since received news of them and was waiting for them at an inn.


    They still had three days to travel. Mu Yun and the others travelled day and night. Although everyone was tired, no one was willing to stop and rest.


    However, just as they were about to leave the Qin border and enter the border of China and pass by the Mausoleum of Books, a heavy rain suddenly began to fall. This torrential rain had completely delayed their journey.


    Under such heavy rain and hail, they could only find a house near Mt. Mourning to wait for the rain to pass.


    The climate of the Grand Xia and the Grand Qin was completely different here.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty was still in a world of ice and snow, while China was already as warm as spring, nearing the start of summer.


    Adept, quick, slow!


    Rong Chu looked out the window at the heavy rain with a worried expression, "This is going to rain for a while, I don''t know when it''s going to stop."


    That night, Xuanyuan Shishi slept in her room with Chu beside her, while Leaves and Mu Yun rested outside.


    A sharp cry in the middle of the night pierced through the silence of the night. In the middle of the night, Xuanyuan Shishi suddenly woke up from her dream.


    Mu Wan Yun and Ye Wen immediately rushed in.


    She only saw Xuanyuan Shishi unconscious and sleeping, but she was incomparably frightened. A series of screams came from her mouth, and she was surrounded by Chu, tightly hugging her. She called out her name, but it was unable to wake her from her nightmare.


    "royal father! Not father! " It was unknown what terrifying things she had dreamed of as beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    As everyone listened to her ramblings, they could guess that she might have dreamed of seeing Chu Lian in the prison. However, after that, they all looked at each other in dismay.


    Xuanyuan Shou''er shouted: "I''m sorry, royal father! I''m sorry! It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me! Don''t believe her. She''s not me... No, royal father! "


    Her expression became increasingly excited, as if she was dreaming of what had happened in the past!


    She changed the topic of her words and roared furiously, "Xuanyuan Wushang! You returned my royal father''s life! "Xuanyuan Wushang ¡­"


    The torrential rain continued for three whole days.


    As they continued forward, they had no choice but to turn back.


    The mudslide triggered by the torrential rain had destroyed the official road to China''s capital.


    They could not move forward at all.


    Rong Chu looked at the soil and said, "I know there is one other way. Able to bypass Mourning Mountain. It''s just that the road is rough and difficult to traverse. "


    And we have to go around, but that''s the only way. Otherwise, he would have to wait here. After the road was reconstructed, they would move on.


    But they had no time to wait.


    Along the way, they had already encountered countless assassinations! Their movements were exposed, and they were only able to fight their way out of the capital. Countless assassins lay in ambush along the way.


    These killers came wave after wave like a flood, never stopping.


    Among them were Pure Yufeng, Xuanyuan Wushang, and Imperial Concubine Yu who had been hiding in the dark all this time.


    Once they were on their way, they could get rid of these assassins. The exhaustion of his internal energy was extremely severe. The mountain road collapsed again. Otherwise, they would have been able to fly on their flying swords.


    However, there were still assassins chasing them, so they couldn''t wait here. The only way was to take a detour.


    It was possible to go around the mountain, but that was a path that the hunters and the herb gatherers had barely managed to walk through, they simply could not allow the horses to pass through!


    They had to abandon their horses to go up the mountain.


    Murong Yun, Chu and Ye Wen could, but Xuanyuan Xu''er could not! Since she was a child, she had grown up in a land of gold and jade. Even normal mountain roads would not be able to match up to her, let alone this kind of rugged and difficult road.


    The road was muddy, and they moved very slowly. The first was that the path was difficult, and the second was that there were no signs of being followed.


    Fortunately, Mu Yingyun had been prepared the whole way here. After entering the Da Xia Empire, she had ordered the rest of the assassins to use their appearances to obscure the vision of the assassins.


    However, when they climbed up the Mausoleum of Mausoleum of Books, they discovered that the path that the mud avalanche had destroyed was not natural disaster, but rather a man-made disaster.


    Xuanyuan Wushang, who had received the news early on, was already waiting for them in a serious manner!


    He led 30,000 men to stand guard at the foot of the Mausoleum of Depraved Prison Mountain!


    If they were to pass through the official road, there would be many branches heading towards the Da Xia Empire.


    Sunset Slope!


    Sunset Slope, a radius of five kilometers, was heavily guarded. Thirty thousand Da Xia soldiers had been waiting for a long time.


    In the end, only seventeen shadows had gathered here, and there were also twenty-one of them ¨C Mu Huanyun, Xia Chuchu, Ye, and Xuanyuan Shishi!


    However, they had to face 30,000 heavy soldiers!


    Mu Huanyun frowned, even though their cultivation was high, they couldn''t defeat tens of thousands of soldiers!


    Xuanyuan Wushang was wearing dark red armor. He urged his horse forward as he looked at them slyly, "We sent out a thousand assassins and you guys actually made it here unscathed. We really admire you guys."


    He called himself Zhen!


    Xuanyuan Shishi suddenly shouted, "Xuanyuan Wushang! You''re still calling yourself ''I'' even after you''ve placed a house arrest on my father? You despicable person who plotted to seize the throne! "


    That night, she remembered!


    Xuanyuan Wushang smirked as he looked at Xuanyuan Shishi, "It seems like you''ve really remembered everything. Since you''ve remembered it, you should remember that the poison that was given to royal father was personally carried by you."


    "You ¡­" "Xuanyuan Shou''er!" Xuanyuan Wushang, I will kill you! "


    Xuanyuan Shou''er''s anger soared to the heavens. She pulled out her sword and was about to stab forward, but was stopped by Chu Lian. "Xu''er, calm down!"


    "He killed our royal father!"


    Xuanyuan Wushang corrected him with a cold laugh, "We said it before, the person who poisoned the previous emperor was you! My princess! I shall follow the will of the heavens and inherit the throne. Today, I shall personally behead all of you, who are as random as you. To avenge the late emperor! "


    He suddenly unsheathed his sword and pointed the tip of the sword straight at Rong Chu. "Xuan Yuan, you''re actually still alive. However, I don''t think you''ll be able to see tomorrow''s sun!"


    "Someone come!" Kill them for me! "

 C209

    Fighting 21 people against an army of 30,000 was no different from hitting a stone with an egg!


    Mu Huanyun''s eyes swept across the crowd. His mind was rapidly spinning as he thought of the final method.


    However, Xuanyuan Shou''er and Xuanyuan Wushang''s conversation had shocked him!


    The reason royal father made those decisions towards him was because someone framed him, but in the end, Xuanyuan Wushang killed royal father! Anger burned in his heart.


    However, facing this thirty thousand strong army, as long as Xuanyuan Wushang gave the order, the entire army would come riding their horses over and the horses'' hooves would be able to crush them.


    At the same time, the seventeen shadows made a decision. They formed a semicircle around Mu Wenyun, protecting her in the circular circle.


    They were going to use their lives to buy her the precious time she needed to leave.


    Her cultivation was very high. As long as she rode on her sword, the seventeen of them would be able to buy enough time for her to die.


    The lives of others were not in their eyes. As long as Mu Yun was alive, they wouldn''t hesitate to lose their lives because of him! The seventeen of them were all the elites of Jin Yu Lie''s hidden guards. Not only were they the ones with the highest cultivation, they were also the most loyal.


    Rong Chu took in a deep breath. He knew that today''s chances of survival under these thirty thousand Steel Cavalry were too small. When he saw Xuanyuan Wushang, he had already secretly made up his mind.


    Mu Wan Yun had dragged her down with him, and she had treated him as a close friend. After so many years of being acquainted with him, he wished for her to live a good life.


    Because she still loved her and her beloved Ammu! With her intelligence and intelligence, she should be able to escape.


    As for Ye Wen, she was his lover, and he hoped that she would live on happily as well. Her previous life had been too bitter. If possible, he really wanted to give her a happy future.


    As for Xuanyuan Shishi, she was the younger sister he had just returned to. He did not wish to recognize her, but instead wanted to take her life.


    Of the three women here, one was his dearest friend, one was his beloved, and the other was his friend!


    He couldn''t bear to part with any of them!


    Of all the people here, he was the most likely to be the one to leave, but he couldn''t.


    "I''ll send you guys off in a while!" Rong Chu shouted in a low voice!


    What was calculated was that if he did not leave, he could send them away with his superior lightness skills!


    Life and death were on the line, in the nick of time.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Wushang gave the order, the hooves of the horses moved and thousands of soldiers rushed out, charging towards the twenty-one people in an earth-shattering manner.


    On horseback, all the soldiers were dressed in armor. As the armour grinded against each other, it issued a "heh heh" sound!


    This was not a battle at all, but a one-sided attack!


    A magnificent army of thousands with unstoppable force!


    Mu Yun even heard his own heart thumping in his chest. His palms were covered in cold sweat! Right now, it didn''t matter how high her cultivation was.


    This was a fatal blow!


    It was not the victory of experts!


    Mu Huanyun''s breathing became heavy. If she died here today, it would be a pity that she would not even see Jin Yu Lie for the last time!


    If she really did die, she didn''t know if she would be able to teleport onto another person like this time. If possible, she had to go find Jin Yu Lie! She wanted to tell him herself how much she loved him!


    No matter the rest of her life, she only loved him!


    I just hope that he still remembers me. Don''t forget her!


    She took out all her bombs from her storage ring!


    Don''t know how these bombs can be of little use? A sharp pain suddenly came from his palm!


    Her face suddenly paled!


    It was the scene of thousands of men galloping!


    Lei Huo was jolted awake, his eyes suddenly wide open. Someone had ambushed him!


    He opened his eyes wide, only to find himself lying in a pit. This pit was dug by himself to bury his and Mu Yanran''s grave!


    Beside him, there was a pile of pure white snow.


    The sunlight was exceptionally dazzling on the white snow! He was still alive, but what about Mu Yanran?


    "Yanran!" He suddenly stood up, and snow began to fall from his body. He jumped out of the grave, only to see that it was completely covered with snow. He didn''t know how long he had been unconscious for.


    He threw himself to the ground, wanting to sweep away the snow on the ground. He didn''t know if Mu Yanran was covered by the snow or not, but his breath quickened as he looked around, "Yanran!" "Yanran!"


    The lightning fire suddenly gathered strength in his hands and spewed out fire from his palms. He had melted all the snow here but there was not even a shadow of Mu Yanran''s red dress.


    Lei Huo''s eyes turned red. He stood high in the air, looking down from the skies.


    As far as the eyes could see, the ground was covered in white snow, and the surface of the snow was smooth and clean. There were no signs of human movement at all.


    His body was originally being guided by the Gu worms and Mu Yanran. If she died, he wouldn''t have been able to live on. However, he was still alive and well and he didn''t even feel any pain.


    Lei Huo began to sprint like a madman! He had no clue. As he shouted out Mu Yanran''s name, he frantically searched for her.


    His voice came from far away in the forest, even from a remote cave.


    Inside the cave, Mu Yanran, who was looking for Lei Huo, was lying on a dry bed of grass.


    She stretched out her hand in disbelief. It seemed like her finger could still move, and she could still hear the anxious cries of the thunderfire. But, he seemed to have found the wrong direction and walked further and further away, his voice slowly fading until it could no longer be heard.


    At the mouth of the cave stood a man in a gray robe. He was wearing a thick hood, and as he leaned against the door, he heard the sound of thunder and fire seemingly moving away. He glanced inside and spoke in a low, deliberate voice to cover his real voice, "Do you want to see him?"


    Mu Yanran shook her head.


    "You''re not going to die yet. Are you really not planning to see him?" The gray-robed man laughed dryly. "I didn''t expect him to be so emotional."


    Mu Yanran did not say anything. However, she, who had just struggled to wake up from her deathbed, was thinking about this person''s identity. He actually knew about lightning and fire, and the fact that he could lower his voice meant that he should know something about it.


    However, ever since Mu Yanran had woken up, he had been standing at the entrance.


    "Why did you save me?" Mu Yanran wanted to know this answer the most, "What do you need me to do for you?"


    The gray-robed man chuckled, "I didn''t save you, I knew I needed your body. You''re still alive because you have something in your body that I want. "


    As the grey-robed man spoke, he took a few steps forward. In front of him was a cauldron, and firewood was burning under the cauldron. The water within the cauldron was boiling as he added a handful of unknown medicinal herbs into the cauldron.


    With the addition of firewood, the medicinal liquid within the cauldron continued to boil. Then, he took out a small porcelain bottle. Inside the bottle was some blue liquid. He poured all of this liquid into the cauldron, and the boiling water was suddenly covered in ice.


    Following which, the temperature of the entire room dropped.


    The grey-robed person walked to Mu Yanran''s side and made a move, ripping off all of her clothes.


    Her body could no longer move, but she was naked in front of the grey-robed person.


    The grey robed man gathered wind in his palm and threw Mu Yanran into the cauldron.


    All of a sudden, countless of potions came from all directions and drilled into her wound. Pain invaded his bone marrow!


    The gray-robed man laughed coldly as he watched the medicinal liquid wash over all the wounds on Mu Yanran''s body. And those shadows actually took the shape of a half moon.


    These half-moon shapes were then wrapped by the blue liquid that looked like ice. Finally, it was formed into a crescent moon blade that was forged by ice!


    The shape of this ice was exactly the same as the secret weapon that Jin Yu Lie had refined with his cultivation.


    The grey-robed man seemed to want this thing, he had a knife in his hand. Although it was a replica of ice, the pattern on the knife was the same as the one on the crescent moon.


    He held it in his hand, studying it carefully.


    Strangely, ever since the object was taken out of Han Bing''s body, the pain Mu Yanran felt immediately lessened.


    Before, her wounds had not healed for a long time because of those things.


    Now that she was taken out of the body by this strange gray-robed man, she no longer felt any pain. Her body could now turn as well. When she abruptly turned around, she discovered that there was still the shadow of the gray-robed person.


    The entire cave was empty except for her.


    When her body could finally move, she slowly crawled out of the cauldron. The wound on her abdomen was still there, but after she put in a Gu worm, the Gu worm''s silk threads could quickly bind the wound on her abdomen. This time, it didn''t close with difficulty like before, but it was truly effective!


    She shrunk and put on her clothes once more before slowly walking out of the cave. The sunlight shined down on her in an instant.


    Life and death seemed to be on the same level, but now, she was truly alive.


    She pursed her lips as a whistle, and a clear whistle suddenly spread through the forest, startling countless birds.


    Lei Huo''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He suddenly turned his head and saw a bird fly out of the forest, and a faint whistling sound pierced through the clouds.


    "Yanran!"


    He ran like mad, breaking into a run and returning to the forest.


    The scarlet hair flew in the air!


    On one road, there seemed to be only one horse galloping, but behind him were countless shadows following.


    Jin Yu Lie sat on the horse''s back, his eyes cold. He and Mu Wenjun had missed each other time and time again, but the news he had received from Zuo Chenfeng had left him incomparably shocked!


    Why was the road so long now? The horsewhip in his hand whipped fiercely at the horse''s back as he spurred it on. There was only one thought in his mind, hurry up, a little faster!


    But suddenly, a sharp, stabbing pain came from his chest!


    He suddenly clutched his chest!


    When he found out that Imperial Concubine Yu had sent out nearly a thousand assassins just to kill Mu Wan along the way, his killing intent was suddenly born! However, when he used his ruthless killing intent to finish off these assassins, he realized that their main purpose was only to disturb his line of sight.


    When his hand closed around Yu Yu''s neck! When he found out that all of this was a conspiracy, his anger could be imagined!


    "What did you say?" He glared and lifted the jade with one hand.


    Her only leg was still struggling, but it was useless. How could an ant contend with an elephant?


    Mu Yun! Even if she didn''t die now, she wasn''t far from it! It is impossible for her to defend against Xuanyuan Wushang''s thirty thousand strong army! "

 C210

    Yu Lie was completely fearless. Even if she were to be in his hands right now, as long as he used even a little bit of strength, he would be able to take her life without even using the slightest bit of inner strength.


    She was laughing, and he caught her by the neck and lifted her from the wheelchair.


    Her face was flushed red and her breath was stuck in her chest as if she was about to explode. However, she was still smiling. "You can''t save her ¡­"


    Jin Yu Lie looked at her, his heart filled with anger. He wished that he could cut her into a thousand pieces and execute her at any time.


    His eyes were sharp, and the killing intent around him surged. His hair danced in the air without any wind, and his clothes flapped in the wind. The killing intent from his body flipped back the plants and vegetation behind him.


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes were filled with rage, he turned around and saw that all the forces behind Yu Yu were controlled by his men. The blades flashing with a cold light were all on their necks, waiting for him to attack!


    His Black Cloud Steel Cavalry only numbered ten thousand against a mere thousand men. It wasn''t even a struggle to blow away the dust. He had known all along that she was alive, only, he thought, that her power was not only suppressed and weakened by him, but that she had left half her life intact.


    However, he''d neglected the ambitions of these people.


    If he had been careless and had caused Mu Yunji to suffer even the slightest amount of injury, he definitely wouldn''t have forgiven him. Now, he hated these people to no end.


    Suddenly, he thought of something Mu Yun had told him before. A thousand li long dam had collapsed at an ant''s nest!


    These trivial thousand people had restricted his strength!


    "Kill!" Following his order, a cold light flashed, and countless amounts of blood splattered out, dying this place in red!


    She had personally witnessed all of her remaining strength vanish in an instant. That was all she had. Once they died, she would have no more hope.


    And as long as they were dead, she ¡­


    Jin Yu Lie looked at her, his eyes shooting out a cold light, his hand loosening, causing her to fall from mid air, falling on the ground, suddenly sucking in the air she had lost, she panted heavily, violently coughing up, her face was extremely ugly, after losing that power, she was in despair. However, it was filled with a sense of satisfaction.


    "Hao''er is dead. Even if I live, I have no hope. You can just kill me." Anyway, Mu Wan was going to die. I can''t kill you, but to be able to personally kill the woman you care about the most, I''m already more than enough! "


    Jin Yu said coldly: "You think you can kill Mu Huayun? "Rest assured, if you wish to die, I will absolutely not grant you your wish!" With a voice as cold as hell that came from him, he spoke words that caused people to feel utter despair!


    "I will keep your life and not let you die! Live well for This Emperor! "


    Jin Yu Lie lifted up his clothes and turned around to leave!


    It was impossible for him to die! Because Jin Yu Lie wanted to let her live, to live in the most painful way!


    After that, near the walls of the imperial city, there was a woman. Her hair was white, and her appearance was completely ruined; it was hard to see just what she looked like. Her meridians had been forcefully cut off, and her tongue was cut off, unable to speak. Right now, she couldn''t even die!


    Someone would occasionally give her leftovers and hang on to her life!


    And because she was so ugly, many children came to bully her, throwing stones and dirt at her, making songs to mock her!


    Summer came and went, and she had no shelter at all! She couldn''t even commit suicide! He could only live like an ant, watching the rise and fall of the Qin Dynasty as it welcomed the dawn and dusk.


    No one knew, however, that the bent and dirty woman was Imperial Concubine Yu, who had once been the sole favorite of her generation for thirty years!


    Jin''s mount was one of a million mounts!


    However, travelling a thousand li in a single day, it was as fast as lightning!


    However, he still felt that the speed was not fast!


    Behind him was a dense black cloud!


    That was his thousand Black Cloud Cavalry!


    When Jin Yu Lie had left the Great Qin Nation, he had brought so many people with him, it was impossible to hide from everyone''s eyes, especially Chunyu Feng who had been paying close attention to his movements!


    And when his subordinates reported that Jin Yu Lie had brought 10,000 Black Cloud Cavalry to flatten Imperial Consort Yu''s forces and then rushed back to China, the smile on his face never faded!


    "Great!" What he wanted was for Jin Yu Lie to bring his Black Cloud Cavalry to save Mu Wan! He was not worried about all the power within the imperial city. He did not even care about the one hundred thousand imperial guards.


    However, he was worried about the ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry that Jin Yu Lie had personally trained!


    All 10,000 people were absolutely loyal to Jin Yu Lie. As long as Jin Yu Lie said it, they could immediately draw their swords and charge! Outside of life and death! There was no chance of it being reversed!


    At the same time, he was also afraid of the strength of the ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry!


    Therefore, after making such a huge detour, all he wanted was a reasonable reason to force Jin Yu Lie to take those ten thousand Steel Cavalry away from the Great Qin Empire!


    This was Pure Yufeng''s true goal!


    And back then, Jin Yu Lie had led these ten thousand Steel Cavalry to go to the Northern Kingdom to save Mu Wan. For this reason, his anger had even massacred the Imperial Court of the Northern Kingdom!


    Therefore, to Jin Yu Lie, the person he cared the most about was Mu Wan Yun. That was his weakness!


    When he found out that Jin Yu Lie had left with the Black Cloud Cavalry, Chunyu Feng began to take action! Taking over the imperial capital!


    However, what Pure Yufeng did not know was that Jin Yu Lie did indeed bring 10,000 Steel Cavalry away from the Great Qin Empire, but on the way, he only brought 1000 people with him. The other 9000 disappeared without a trace!


    Chunyu Feng would never have thought that Jin Yu Lie would have the guts to lead a thousand Steel Cavalry to face Xuanyuan Wushang''s thirty thousand strong army!


    Jin Yu Lie took the lead, he hastily rushed forward!


    He wondered, at this moment, if Mu Yingyun and Xuanyuan Wushang''s army had clashed! In his mind, other than urging himself to be faster, faster, and faster, he also thought back to when he was in the capital.


    He purposely sent Mu Wanyun away, while she returned to his side despite all the difficulties and dangers.


    Right now, all she wanted was to protect and accompany her for her entire life! To be fair, Jin knew that her demands were not excessive, and she could indeed afford it.


    He was extremely vexed. Why didn''t he understand it at that time? The Mystic Moon Continent had a history of four thousand years, where males were above females, and polygamy was the most natural phenomenon. Ordinary citizens would do the same if they had conditions, not to mention Jin Yu Lie. He didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and when Mu Yunji kidnapped his women, he didn''t have much of a reaction.


    Now that he thought about it, he was really regretful!


    If possible, he would personally tell her that he wanted her, as long as she was alone! He accompanied her to the ends of the earth, to the ends of the earth!


    It didn''t matter if he was happy or angry, he would always be by her side. And by his side, she was also the only one!


    Even though he was an emperor, he would give her a special favor that she had never had before!


    At this moment, Mu Wan Yun''s eyes reflected the huge army in front of him that was galloping towards them at full speed.


    The bomb in her hand flew out!


    A loud rumbling sound could be heard echoing in the Mausoleum of Books.


    Birds and beasts flew in unison within the mountain forest as they fled in panic. Mu Wan''s bombs were tossed out one by one. When Xuanyuan Wushang''s group had encountered the bombs, they had panicked for a moment, but then they regained their composure!


    The people at the front and horses were wounded by the bombs, while the people at the back were getting used to it. One after another, they became like a plague of locusts!


    Xuanyuan Wushang had been completely tricked by Chunyu Feng, but now everyone''s eyes were red from killing. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to kill them!


    Arrows rained down from the sky like a torrential downpour, but Mu Yunji and the others were all experts with extremely high cultivations. Although they weren''t able to use their cultivations to create a powerful aura barrier like Jin Yulie had. However, they were all extremely agile people!


    They were able to raise their cultivation, and in an instant, knocked the arrows away.


    Those archers who were shot by the arrows fell to the ground dead.


    That kind of pain seemed to extend from her palm all the way to her heart. Mu Wan Yun looked down and saw that there was a small red dot on her palm, and this red dot was more like a red line extending from her palm to her wrist. When she moved her sleeve, she discovered that the line had extended all the way to her arm.


    He suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Rong Chu knew they wouldn''t be able to fight their way out. Although it would cause a lot of casualties, the enemy still had 30,000 enemies!


    He shouted at Mu Wan and Mu Yun, "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go, Master!" The shadows spoke in unison.


    She abruptly raised her foot, but discovered that her legs were no longer under her control.


    Xuanyuan Wushang looked at them coldly, as if in his eyes, these people in front of him were just lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!" With Xuanyuan Wushang''s order, thirty thousand men surrounded the area. As they saw Mu Yunyun and the others surrounding them, it was impossible for them to escape.


    After the arrow hit the target, Chu Feng swung his sword, but he realized that something was wrong. He strode forward, his sword piercing through the bodies of the two Grand Xia soldiers, his back leaning against Mu Wan. "What''s wrong with you?"


    The blood on Mu Huanyun''s face faded as she said, "I seem to have been poisoned!"


    With a flick of his wrist, he found that not only was Mu Yunyun poisoned, the poison had already attacked his heart!


    "When did it happen?" He was extremely shocked. He had always been together with Mu Yun, but he hadn''t noticed it! And who did she get it from, and how?


    Rong Chu ordered Leaves to leave with Mu.


    He risked his life to open up a path for them, but all he saw was countless corpses piled up on the ground.


    With their bodies covered in blood, it was hard to tell if it was his or the other''s!


    "Don''t let them go! "Kill them all for me!" Xuanyuan Wushang shouted!


    The sound of the drum shook the sky, and killing intent filled the air!


    Thirty thousand enemies followed!


    It had already been difficult for them to fight their way out, but now, Mu Yunyun was even poisoned and injured.


    Capture the thief first and then capture the king. Chu Feng clenched his teeth and handed Mu Wei Yun over to Leaves. He then activated his Qing Gong and rushed towards Xuanyuan Wushang. If he succeeded, then he would be able to save them.

 C211

    Chu Qinggong displayed his ultimate technique. His feet stepped on the heads of the Chinese soldiers as he kept moving forward. At the beginning, the progress was smooth, but at the end, those people slashed their sabers towards the sky.


    No matter how nimble Chu Yu was, he could not withstand the attacks of these people!


    All of a sudden, there were many wounds on his body, and he was bleeding profusely. Yet, he still didn''t make him stop.


    "Protect the emperor!" Xuanyuan Wushang was still afraid of letting Chu Sha come, so he urged his horse to retreat. Rong Chu arrived shortly after, seeing that his sword blade was less than an arm''s length away from Xuanyuan Wushang.


    And just at this moment, three people with high cultivation suddenly came out from behind Xuanyuan Wushang.


    The three of them were all fifth rank experts from the other shore.


    When the three of them attacked at the same time, Chu Feng could only return the blow with his sword. At the same time, the three of them struck out at the same time. There was no time for them to dodge at all, as they were struck by the three palms.


    At the same time, he threw out the sword in his hand.


    The blood in his mouth and the sword in his hand flew out together.


    Just as the sword was about to hit Xuanyuan Wushang, he suddenly called for the people beside him to stop it.


    It could be said that he was using all his strength to slash through two people''s bodies, and was even aiming straight for Xuanyuan Wushang. However, in the end, his momentum still fell and just as the sword was about to hit the ground in midair.


    Suddenly!


    An arrow with an aura that could destroy the heavens and destroy the earth came from an unknown place. The arrow was accompanied by a sharp attack, which struck at Rong Chu''s sword.


    With a new power replacing it, the sword flew towards Xuanyuan Wushang.


    This breakthrough exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The perfect combination of sword and arrow was like the scythe of the reaper of hell!


    It moved so fast that it was impossible to see with the naked eye!


    In the end, Rong Chu''s sword pierced through the big tree behind Xuanyuan Wushang and the arrow was shot into the trunk of the tree. Only the white feather at the end of the arrow was still trembling!


    Xuanyuan Wushang turned his head to look in disbelief, but he felt warm liquid splattering around his neck. He touched it with his hand, and it was blood-red!


    At that moment, his head suddenly fell to the ground!


    However, Xuanyuan Wushang''s eyes were still moving. He watched in disbelief as his head fell off. His eyes were focused on the sky, and right there, Jin Yu Lie was clad in a black robe. He stood in the air, holding a bow and arrow!


    His clothes fluttered in the wind, and his long hair fluttered in the wind!


    Killing intent radiated from his body.


    He looked like a god from the heavens, but also like a messenger from hell!


    The moment Xuanyuan Wushang''s head fell onto the ground, the crowd went into an uproar as incomparably frightened voices suddenly exploded out.


    At this time, countless arrows rained down from all directions. The power of these arrows was at least ten times stronger than the ones they had shot earlier!


    An arrow could pierce through two people at the same time!


    At this moment, the situation suddenly reversed!


    Jin Yu Lie''s entire body released killing intent, instantly freezing the surrounding temperature. He didn''t say anything, only had a look in his eyes.


    A thousand Black Cloud Cavalry soldiers suddenly appeared from all directions. The formidable array of arrows reaped the lives of everyone present. It was an absolute massacre. The Black Cloud Cavalry''s arrows were like machines harvesting straw, constantly reaping human lives!


    Seeing Jin Yu Lie in the air, Rong Chu heaved a sigh of relief, spitting out another mouthful of blood. He was on the verge of collapse, but he still forced himself to stay standing.


    When Leaves, who was holding Mu Wan Yun, saw the arrival of Jin Yu Lie who was like a god, she naturally rejoiced incomparably.


    Those people were left with only the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry to clean up as they landed beside Mu Huayun.


    He thought she was hurt. He wanted to blame her.


    But as soon as he spoke, he felt something wasn''t right.


    Mu Wan saw him arrive, and when he approached her, she suddenly smiled, and her body suddenly went limp, falling backwards.


    Mu Wan''s body brushed past Jin Yu Lie''s hands, causing him to be startled. He never expected that she would fall, and when he finally reacted, before Mu Wan Yun landed on the ground, he caught her and held her in his arms.


    His expression changed!


    "Wan''er!"


    Mu Wan Yun smiled slightly, completely fainting in Jin Yu Lie''s arms.


    "She was poisoned, but I didn''t know she ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he saw a black shadow flash past him. In front of him were the silhouettes of Yu Lie and Mu Wan. He murmured, "When was he poisoned? Who poisoned him ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Shou''er''s expression turned ugly. She astonishingly lowered her head to look at the ring on her hand. "Brother, I know of Lady Mu''s poison." She then gave the ring to Rong Chu, "Chunyu Feng gave it to me, but I don''t know when I made it. Before he left, Chunyu Feng asked me, but at that time, I didn''t understand at all ¡­ "


    Rong Chu''s face became even more unsightly, he pulled his little sister into his embrace, "This can''t be blamed on you. Don''t worry, Jin Yulie will definitely have a way." Jin Yu Lie, I beg you, you must save Mu Wan!


    Only he knew that the poison gas had attacked his heart, causing him to feel extremely uneasy.


    Jin Yulie flew with Mu Wan in the air, and finally landed in an open area. He placed Mu Wan on the ground. On the way here, he had already investigated the poison she had been infected with.


    Poison gas to the heart!


    And this poison is very powerful!


    However, if it was poison, it would be much easier for Jin Yu Lie!


    That year, Chunyu Hui used poison to commit suicide after following Jin Zheng. She accidentally discovered that she was pregnant, so after being poisoned, she used all kinds of methods to forcefully detoxify Jin and even forced Jin to be born in this world.


    And right now, the blood in Jin Yu Lie''s body was already immune to all kinds of poisons, coupled with his formidable cultivation. This was why Chunyu Hong had to rely on Jin Lie''s blood to survive even after he was poisoned. This was also why Chunyu Hong wanted Jin Lie''s cultivation and body so much.


    Although Mu Ye''s poison was strange, as long as she still had a breath, he would be able to save her!


    Fortunately, it was poison!


    This was something Pure Yu Feng didn''t know. Because he didn''t know, he thought he could subdue Yu Lie with poison alone. It was just that it was unexpected that Mu Yanran managed to use this poison to stab Mu Wanyun.


    Jin Yu Lie had some lingering fear! If Mu Wan Yun''s heart was pierced by a sword, how would he save her?


    He gathered power in his palm and condensed the purest power in his body at the tip of his finger, sealing Mu Yun''s heart meridian, and then slowly poured it into his zhenqi. Although the poison was not resolved, his breathing gradually became uniform.


    Jin Yu Lie bit his own wrist, causing blood to flow out, dripping all of it into Mu Wan''s mouth.


    Jin Yu Lie then used his true qi to explain the situation, causing Mu Wan Yun to instinctively swallow his words.


    Mu Wan felt a sweet breath in her mouth. She slowly opened her eyes, and what entered her eyes were stars filling the sky.


    This was China. When the Qin Dynasty was in a world of ice and snow, one could see stars that filled the sky. With a gentle breeze, it brought the coolness of early summer.


    She felt very soft and warm under her.


    When he moved his hand, he touched a face.


    She hesitated for a moment, then fumbled with it, a bright smile on her lips.


    It was him!


    Jin Yu Lie!


    He actually arrived!


    However, when her hand touched his jaw, she felt that it was a bit stiff. She wanted to get up, but felt dizzy. Was this really a dream?


    Jin Yu Lie''s voice came from above, "I didn''t know that you were concerned about that. Don''t worry, you are my only queen, and also the only woman in my palace."


    He spoke his mind first.


    Mu Wan didn''t react for a moment, and when she did, her mouth formed a mischievous smile, "Oh? So I''m your only queen? The only woman in the palace, you mean, you should move the other women out of the palace! "


    Jin Yu Lie''s body stiffened, he stood there motionlessly, the tyrannical aura of an emperor, the calmness of a Umbra''s owner, all of this disappeared at this moment.


    He was merely the man that Mu Yun loved.


    After a long time, Jin Yu Lie shook his head and said: "There are many ancient people, and only women and villains are hard to raise. Once a woman gets serious and gets jealous, it turns out to be such a terrifying thing. "


    He embraced her. "I promise you, all the demands, all the ideas. I promise you. Don''t leave me. "Until today, I know one day without seeing you feels like three years."


    He wanted to properly love her, to be together with her!


    He did not want to repeat the tragedy between parents! They were clearly in love, yet they were separated by life and death.


    Jin Yu Lie gazed at Mu Wan Yun with his bright eyes, and stared at her without blinking, "I want you to promise me that we will never separate again, that we will die together!"


    Mu Wanyun looked into his eyes. His eyes were profound to the extreme, and was able to swallow all of his emotions. However, at this moment, she could see the desire and loneliness in his heart!


    How could she bear to leave him?


    "Alright!"


    Mu Wan Yun tightly gripped his hand, his gaze inadvertently sweeping over Jin Yu Lie''s wrist, which was wrapped in a white cloth. "You''re injured?"


    He was Jin Yu Lie, who could possibly hurt him?


    Jin Yu Lie withdrew his hand and said, "It''s nothing."


    "No way!" Mu Wan was stubborn. She wanted to check his wound, but when she removed the white cloth, she saw that his wrist had a bite wound.


    She looked at him doubtfully. This wound wasn''t made by someone else, but by himself.


    Suddenly, she remembered the taste of blood in her mouth. Mu Wanyun seemed to have thought of something and lowered her head to look at her palm. She saw that the red dot on her left palm had become lighter, and the red line that connected her to her heart had also become lighter.


    "It''s you!"


    A mischievous look appeared at the corner of Jin Yulie''s eyes, and he said, "I seem to remember that you are a person who loves life very much. Now that you want to save your life, you must stay by my side. When I am in a good mood, I will give you a few drops of blood to cure the poison."


    In the name of detoxification, he wanted her to automatically stay by his side and not play any tricks!


    Mu Wanyun raised her smile, her voice pretending to be sentimental, as she lowered her eyes and said, "Your Majesty. This humble one''s life is very precious. You must take good care of this humble one. "


    It was rare for Jin Yu Lie to see her so shy. He grabbed her by the neck, and his thin, cold lips suddenly covered hers.


    With him angry at her for her vicious revenge when she left, he forcefully sucked her lips, forcefully entangled her lilac color, and forcefully rubbed her seductive waist.


    She had made him worry for so long. At such a distance, he was able to reach her at a speed that exceeded his limit. He just didn''t want her to have any mishaps. Fortunately, he had made it in time. Otherwise, he would have lost her forever.

 C212

    Jin Yu Lie had his back against the tree trunk, reaching out his hand to embrace Mu Wei Yun. Luckily, he still had time, and fortunately his blood had such an effect, which was why she was safely lying in his arms.


    Mu Wan was very curious as to how her poison could be so easily dispelled. She asked, "How can your blood be so strange?"


    Jin Yu Lie used the most indifferent tone he could muster to explain the events of that year. "This is a long story."


    "It''s fine. Tell me and I''ll listen!" Mu Wan found a comfortable position in his arms and cuddled up like a kitten.


    "Under the night sky, his voice was low and sexy, seeming to pierce through time." When my mother died, I was still too young to remember many things. However, I still remember when I was young ¡­. "


    When many cultivators learned that Jin Yu Lie''s blood had a miraculous effect, he would encounter countless cultivators every day. They didn''t want to take his life, but simply wanted his blood.


    He was still a child, so his cultivation was naturally not too high. He did not go through a systematic study and cultivation. When he met those people, he would often be unable to defeat them, and they would naturally release their blood.


    As the number of times this happened increased, his body''s condition became very bad.


    Some cultivators let him go after a small porcelain vase at most, while others wished to let all the blood in his body dry!


    They would often grab the pharmacist and experiment with him, almost torturing him to death several times. His body had been experimented on countless times by someone for detoxification, and there really wasn''t any poison that could poison him right now!


    If Chunyu Feng knew about this, how would he feel?


    Then, fortunately, he met his master.


    That was before the old madman went mad! He was very fond of his disciple and was willing to teach him everything he had learned throughout his life.


    And Jin Yu Lie was indeed a genius in cultivation!


    Others would need at least a year to open up their Sea of Bitterness, but he had only used three days! After that, his cultivation increased by leaps and bounds.


    For the first time, Jin spoke of his past, as well as what he had experienced as a child.


    As he finished speaking, he looked down and found that Mu Yunji had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    He took her in his arms and pulled her cloak to shield her from the wind.


    The Mu Wan who was buried under Jin Yulu''s cloak was actually not asleep. It was because she didn''t want him to see her red eyes, and her eyes that were filled with water vapor.


    He was such a proud and godlike man, yet he had such a terrible childhood. His voice was very calm, but to Mu Yunyun, it was incomparably shocking!


    She could understand it!


    For example, if someone found out her identity, would they flock to her as an experimental subject? At that moment, she thought of the sterile white mice from her laboratory in her previous life.


    They hurt and they''re scared, but people don''t care about them. They just do whatever it takes to experiment with them.


    Because he understood, she knew that Jin Yu Lie definitely didn''t want anyone to know about his past. What he wanted was to be admired by others, not to have a trace of sympathy for him. Therefore, she chose to pretend to be asleep.


    When Jin Yu Lie looked down, he saw her closed eyes, but her long eyelashes were slightly trembling.


    He could only hold her tight!


    He could not think of anything else to do.


    Nearby, Xuanyuan Wushang suffered a setback and the thirty thousand strong army was immediately routed! The thousand dark guards easily subdued him. The people Jin Yulie personally trained, he didn''t have to worry about. They would naturally arrange everything properly.


    This was the rare moment when he and Mu Yurou would meet again.


    After Mu Wan woke up, Jin Yu Lie tossed a small porcelain bottle to her. This bottle was made from ice jade, and it was used to store the blood within, allowing it to stay warm for a long time.


    He let Mu Wanyun drink the blood in the porcelain bottle and then brought her to find a pool.


    Mu Wan''s body was covered in mud and blood. If he could get into the water, it would naturally be the best.


    When she took off her dirty robe and reached to unbutton her underwear, she found that there was a pair of eyes that had always been on her body.


    Mu Wan Yun glared at him and yelled, "You''re not allowed to peek! If you peek again, you''ll get pierced!"


    "Where on earth have I not seen you?" Furthermore, this is not a peek, I am blatantly looking at it. " It was rare for Jin Yu Lie to be so shameless.


    His words made Mu Wan pout, and he grumbled inwardly about when Jin Yulie had become so glib.


    Smiling mischievously, she undid the buttons on her shirt and took it off at an extremely fast speed. Without even looking, she threw the clothes behind her, aiming them at Jin Yu Lie.


    When Jin Yu Lie stretched out his hand to catch the clothes, Mu Wan Yun had already jumped into the water like a loach.


    She swam back out of the water, trying to startle him, but there was a shadow of Yulie on the shore.


    "Huh?" As she was searching, she felt movement behind her. He suddenly turned around and crashed into Jin Yu Lie''s arms.


    He took off his clothes, revealing a strong chest. The eight abs of his abdomen were arranged in a chocolate like arrangement. The abs on both sides of his abdomen had clearly formed the shape of a man''s fishing line as they went downwards.


    His features were handsome and straight, and his figure was strong and perfect.


    Her slender arms formed a circle around him, trapping him.


    Mu Wan was still struggling in his embrace, but the two of them were very close to each other, so close that their skin and flesh were almost touching.


    "Don''t move recklessly ¡­"


    Jin Yu Lie''s voice was repressed. This wasn''t a warning, nor was it a threat!


    The two of them were so intimate, and she wasn''t even wearing a single strand of silk. She was twisting around in front of him, as if she was going to shoot herself in the head!


    He had only told her, but as far as Mu Yunji knew about him, he would definitely do it after his verbal warning.


    How could this be a warning? It was clearly a prelude to something!


    "You ¡­" Her complaints were swallowed up by his kiss.


    Jin Yu Lie dragged her deeper into the water.


    She didn''t even have time to take a deep breath as she dived into the water.


    At the bottom of the water, she needed air, and the only source of this air was Jin Yu Lie.


    In one breath, it was given to two people at the bottom of the lake ¡­


    Jin Yu Lie''s hand covered the sensitive parts of her body, and at that moment, at the bottom of the water, while she was absorbing his air, her body also received his body!


    Mu Wan didn''t even have the time to be bashful before he was thoroughly eaten dry by Jin Yu Lie.


    He held her as they rolled on the grass. She had long since lost her strength, but he was still full of energy.


    "Alright, I can''t take it anymore. Please spare me." Her body was so soft that it seemed as if she wanted to melt, yet he was still as hard as steel. He already wanted to punish her, punish her for leaving without saying goodbye, punish her for making him feel these days on tenterhooks. Punishing her for having an idea but not telling him directly.


    While they were still warm and cozy, in the ancient kingdom of Grand Xia, a rain of blood had fallen!


    With the death of Xuanyuan Wushang, his power suddenly turned around and fell apart.


    As for Rong Chu and Xuanyuan Shishi, they would do their best to clean up the mess that China was facing!


    "You want to help him ascend to the throne of China?" Jin Yu Lie asked.


    Mu Wan Yun nodded, "That was originally something Chu Yu deserved."


    "I believe even without the help of you or me, as long as he wants to, he can still do it. However, are you certain he wants the throne?"


    Mu Wan Yun stretched out her hand and grabbed Jin Yu Lie''s arm, placing it under her head, "What does he want is his business, but as long as he says it, I will help him."


    The two of them were still discussing about the matters that should be settled when Mu Huanyun suddenly changed the topic. She asked, "That''s right, how do you plan on dealing with the imperial concubines and concubines in your palace, Your Majesty?"


    The corner of his mouth curled up into an evil smile, and his entire body fell on top of Mu Huayun''s, "When you return to the Imperial Capital, you can do whatever you want with them. However, I believe that there is still one more particularly important thing that has yet to be completed. "


    "What is it?"


    "Ammu is almost eight years old. You don''t think we should work hard and give him a younger brother or sister ¡­"


    Xiao Feng Hanyue was extremely excited.


    When Mu Wan Yun and Jin Yu Lie returned to China, Rong Chu had already ascended the throne.


    Chu Yu was very happy to see the undamaged Murong Yun. He asked her what was wrong with the poison, and she held up her palm in front of him. Between her palms, there was no mark of a red dot.


    Rong Chu was extremely happy. Right now, he was wearing a dragon robe. He was the ruler of a country. He had a crown on his head and a jade belt around his waist, giving him the air of an overlord.


    However, he told her in a low voice that he knew that Xuanyuan Xu''er had accidentally hurt her, and at the same time, he frowned in worry, "Mu Er said that she seemed to have heard Mu Yanran''s voice in a trance."


    Everyone knew that Mu Yanran was dead.


    "I was afraid it might be a hallucination, because even she can''t tell. However, I still think there''s something fishy about this. You must be careful. Also, when I find the letter that Chunyu Feng gave him from Xuanyuan Wushang''s remains, Chunyu Feng wants the imperial capital, I think you should return with Jin Yu Lie first. "


    Rong Chu looked at her and said sincerely, "If there''s anything, I can give you the two hundred thousand soldiers and horses of China."


    Two hundred thousand men and horses, that was the entire force of Da Xia Empire. He could give it to Mu Wan without hesitation!


    And now that he had just ascended the throne and his national power was unstable, he was willing to not hold back in the slightest for the sake of saving his life.


    This affection moved Mu Wan.


    Seeing that the distance between the two of them was getting closer, although Jin Yu Lie could hear the contents of their conversation, in his heart, he didn''t want them to be so close.


    When he saw that Rong Chu had placed his hand on Mu Huayun''s shoulder very naturally. What made him even more depressed was that Mu Yunyun didn''t manage to shake his hand off!


    He took a step forward and proclaimed his sovereignty as he pulled Mu Wan into his arms and said, "I appreciate the Xia King''s kindness on behalf of my Queen. However, there''s probably no need for that. I suggest that the Xia King be young and strong, and that he set up an empress as soon as possible. "


    No matter how slow Mu Wan Yun was, he knew that Jin Yu Lie was jealous.


    As he looked at her, he hoped that she would be happy.


    He did this on purpose! But after a while, he betrayed Ammu. When Jin threatened him with leaf, he immediately confessed that Ammu had ordered him to do so in order to make Jin be jealous and treat his mother better.


    In the capital, Amu suddenly sneezed!

 C213

    Chunyu Feng decided to use all of his power to firmly control the capital.


    His men had infiltrated the imperial guards long ago, secretly replacing most of the palace maids and eunuchs. He had taken away Imperial Concubine Su and Imperial Concubine Feng, using them as hostages to threaten Su Xiang and General Feng, forcing them to rise and help him.


    At the same time, after he found out that Zuo Chenfeng had escaped from the Nine Gate City, he sent people to chase after him!


    In the entire imperial city, more than half of the princes and ministers were his people.


    Chunyu Feng thought that as long as he could get rid of Zuo Chenfeng, he would have no more worries.


    Jin Yu Lie had taken away his own ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry, and in the entire imperial city, no one could threaten him anymore.


    At this moment, Zuo Chenfeng, who was remembered by Chunyu Feng, was setting up camp in the suburbs.


    He was covered in purple fur, and his hands were rubbing against the fire to keep himself warm. There was also a shelf on top of the fire, and on it was a pigeon.


    Zuo Chen Feng swallowed his saliva and couldn''t wait to eat it. He took out a seasoning box beside him. There were a lot of spices inside.


    This delicate seasoning box was something Mu Yunji had forgotten when he was staying at the Duke of Jin''s estate.


    Now, it was Zuo Chenfeng''s.


    He recalled Mu Wan''s movements and grabbed some spices to sprinkle on the pigeons. Immediately, a fragrant aroma filled the air.


    The dark guards watching nearby were also drooling.


    This fragrance was pretty good, it would be even better if he could taste it.


    They were all incomparably impressed by Mu Yun. Normally, they would eat as long as they could, which was something as exquisite as Mu Yun. Even if they were in the wilderness, even if they had some wild vegetables, she would still be able to make a delicacy for them.


    Everyone loved their mistress very much, but other than her, it was the chef. Mu Yun had raised Jin Yu Lie''s taste to such a high level that the chef had a headache!


    Zuo Chenfeng tore off a piece of the pigeon''s leg and chewed it carefully. As expected, he added a fragrant spice to it!


    While he was eating, he suddenly felt countless gazes sweeping towards him from all directions. He helplessly shook his head and said, "If you guys want to eat too, then shoot down all of the carrier pigeons that Xuanyuan Wushang gave Chunyu Feng down for this king. Here''s the spice.


    He really did put the spice on the ground, though he was reluctant to part with it. Then he slowly walked away with his pigeon meat and went back into the tent to taste it.


    In an instant, he saw stones and hidden weapons in the air as arrows flew through the sky! Their goal was to kill a hundred by mistake, and not to let go of even one!


    Countless pigeons and countless birds were shot down. Any flying beast that could send out messages would not be spared!


    Zuo Chenfeng was chuckling happily in his tent. It seemed that when Mu Wan Yun came back, he would definitely ask her to give him the spice formula. This was much more interesting than a command.


    And he should have been hunted down outside, but it seemed as if his life was getting better!


    Not far away from them, there was an open space filled with corpses. Those were the assassins sent by Chunyu Feng to assassinate Zuo Chenfeng. However, they were all secretly replaced by Zuo Chenfeng.


    At the same time, there were constantly messages being sent to Chunyu Feng saying that Zuo Chenfeng had fled in a sorry state. In the end, there was news that Zuo Chenfeng was dead, and that he was going to be presented with his head! There was another even more important piece of news. When Jin Yu Lie and his ten thousand Steel Cavalry were fighting with Xuanyuan Wushang''s army, he had suffered heavy casualties in order to save Mu Wan Yun, and Mu Yun was poisoned, Jin Yu had exhausted all of his cultivation to be poisoned by Xuanyuan Wushang''s hidden arrows, but was hit by them.


    Closing the letter, Chunyu Feng clapped his hands and smiled, "Alright! Having taken care of Zuo Chenfeng, Jin Yulai''s biggest loyal dog, Jin Yulai now could not even protect himself! Pass down the order to seal off the imperial city and the nine gates tomorrow! I want to ascend to the throne! "


    "Yes sir!" His trusted subordinate said, but gave the prepared dragon crown and dragon robe to Chunyu Feng to change into.


    The sky was slightly bright as countless palace ministers filed into the palace.


    These days, Jin Yu Lie was not around, nor was Zuo Chenfeng. The ministers could only stroll around the imperial palace for a bit before returning home from work.


    After three blows of the whip, an attendant shouted for the emperor to show up!


    All of the ministers were startled to see a yellow robed Chunyu Feng walk in. He lifted the sleeves of his robe and sat down on the Dragon Throne with an imposing manner that shot into the sky like a rainbow!


    The trusted ministers and ministers who had received the news immediately knelt down and cried out.


    One of the officials angrily rebuked, "You traitor!" He was actually wearing a yellow robe and a crown on his head! What are your intentions? "


    Chunyu Feng looked down at the officials who were unwilling to kneel down, one of his subordinates had long wanted to force them to kneel down and submit, he waved his hand, and said: "Jin Yu Lie is dead! I will naturally succeed you! "Since ancient times, only those who have the ability can gain the throne."


    He simply said that he was usurping power, and now that he was the one holding power, no matter how unconvinced those people were, what could they do to him?


    "There''s also His Majesty the Luo City King. Furthermore, His Majesty has a son! Even if His Majesty had passed away, it would not be your turn to sit in this position! "


    The moment he mentioned Zuo Chenfeng, Chunyu Feng couldn''t help but laugh, "Someone, come!" He clapped his hands, and an attendant came forward with a tray. There was something on the tray, but it was covered by a thin veil.


    Chunyu waved his hand and threw the tray to the ground, right in front of all the ministers who were unconvinced.


    Inside the tray was a head.


    The tray flipped over and the head inside rolled to the front of the ministers. The head was Zuo Chenfeng!


    Everyone was extremely shocked!


    Their last hope was Luo City''s King, Zuo Chenfeng. But now, their only hope was to be beheaded.


    Disappointment, despair, they could smell the scent of death.


    However, Chunyu Feng kindly said: "I have just made a great treasure today and will have to rely on your service in the future. Therefore, I will not pursue today''s matter."


    If he was obedient, he could live. Otherwise, Zuo Chenfeng''s head would end up in this state!


    All of the ministers felt disheartened as they kneeled down dejectedly.


    Among them was Zuo Chenfeng''s father, the Old Marquis of the Left! He had lost his beloved son, so he was naturally incomparably furious. Even if he died, he would absolutely not kneel to Yu Feng.


    He looked at the people who were kneeling and then looked at the many guards that suddenly appeared in front of the hall. He knew that these people were Chunyu Feng''s henchmen!


    Perhaps if he gave the order, these subordinates would reap the lives of disobedient ministers!


    However, he felt that he was right and would not yield!


    His son was already dead, what was there to be reluctant about!


    He scolded sternly, "You traitor! He wanted to usurp power from the imperial court! You don''t look in the mirror, do you? If you give in just like that, will you be able to face the ancestors of the Great Qin Empire? "


    The warrior in front of the hall suddenly drew his sword as Chunyu Feng indifferently looked at the Senior Marquis. If he wanted to make an example out of everyone, the first one he wanted to kill would be him!


    After the Senior Marquis finished scolding, he looked at his son''s head on the ground with tears streaming down his face. His aged body trembled as he walked over, took out a handkerchief from his bosom and was about to wrap his son''s head up.


    However, just as his hand touched Zuo Chenfeng''s head, his face suddenly twitched as a strange smile appeared on his tear-stained face.


    With a smile that was not a smile, he picked up Zuo Chenfeng''s head as if he was crying. The only thing he saw was that there seemed to be a layer of skin on the wound on his head!


    The old marquis used his finger to poke at the hole, and with a lift of his fingernails, he actually picked up a layer of skin from the table!


    With a push of his hand, a complete mask was taken off.


    Surprisingly, there were two people on the skin and under the skin!


    In other words, this was not the head of Zuo Chenfeng at all!


    When the Senior Marquis saw this scene, he immediately felt incredulous. His own son hadn''t died at all. Not only had he not died, but he had even used such a deceptive trick.


    He chuckled! The sound of his laughter was strange!


    Chunyu Feng also saw it and his expression changed. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, "Someone, come! "Kill them all for me!"


    As he finished speaking, over a hundred people around him drew out their swords in unison. However, they were not facing the unarmed ministers in the middle, but were all facing him!


    At the same time, Chunyu Feng''s trusted ministers also took off their masks at the same time!


    Chunyu Feng was shocked and his face changed. He stood up and wanted to leave, but the servant holding the tray suddenly blocked his path, and he took off the mask on his face.


    Who else could it be other than Zuo Chenfeng!


    "You did it!" "You are ruining my good fortune?" He glared.


    Zuo Chen Feng took off his maid''s clothes and pointed a long sword at Chunyu Feng, "That''s weird. You were the one who ruined His Majesty''s plans." That''s the opposite! "


    The Senior Marquis saw that not only was his son alive, but he was also standing right in front of him. He was already prepared long ago, so the Senior Marquis smiled with satisfaction. It seemed his son had really grown up with Jin Yu Lie. Back then, he had chosen to let his son follow Jin Yu Lie regardless of the cost. This was indeed a wise decision.


    "Son!" Don''t let him get away! " The Senior Marquis shouted. He dared to use his son''s head to scare people just now. This was too hateful!


    Zuo Chenfeng smiled at his father and said, "Rest assured Master Hou, he won''t be able to escape!"


    Even though he was at a disadvantage, Pure Yufeng was not particularly alarmed. After he saw this scene, he laughed: "You think you can keep me here? "In your dreams!"


    He let out a clear whistle, and suddenly, a lot of people appeared in the hall. These people were casting spells, causing everyone, including Zuo Chenfeng, to freeze.


    This was a unique Witch clan spell!


    With the help of the Magi, Chunyu Feng ran out of the hall!


    The nine inner gates were all closed, and he had no one on top of the large school field. With the help of his subordinates, he wanted to pass through.


    After a long distance, Zuo Chenfeng and his men chased after him.


    Looking at Chunyu Feng, Zuo Chenfeng shouted loudly: "Chunyu Feng! You can''t escape! Just surrender! "


    He turned around and looked at Zuo Chenfeng, "You want me to surrender? That''s just wishful thinking!"


    The mages instantly formed a formation in the wide drill ground, and a mist began to emanate from Chunyu Feng''s position in the middle. The mist became thicker and thicker, and just as he was about to envelop them all, he suddenly waved his hand, and countless soldiers and horses stepped out from the mist!

 C214

    From the thick fog, nearly 30,000 troops slowly walked out!


    In that fog, the sorcerer used an illusion to obstruct everyone''s line of sight! Thirty thousand soldiers were all standing there. He was waiting for the Pure Yufeng''s order.


    Furthermore, he was not a reckless person. Therefore, he had hidden thirty thousand soldiers behind him.


    Moreover, within this thirty thousand strong army, there were countless giant beasts!


    Chunyu Feng had been continuously collecting Witch clan members all these years, and his mansion area wasn''t actually that big. However, the houses around him were all buried by him, it was just that no one knew that underneath these houses were buried Chunyu Feng''s ambitions!


    All of his reared witch warriors were underground.


    Not only were there countless witch warriors, but there were also countless huge beasts. These beasts all came from the depths of the forest, but he had a way to raise them underground, right under everyone''s noses, but no one could think of it.


    And then the thick fog, he had his men open up a hole in the school field and release all the forces he had hidden. This battle today was a matter of life and death!


    If he lost, he would never have such a good chance in his life, and he would never be able to save up his strength again.


    It could be said that all these years, he was the one who hid the deepest!


    He had always been preparing and secretly planning. Chunyu Feng was not as good as Chunyu Hao; he was smarter and more ambitious. At the same time, his goal was much clearer. If it wasn''t for Jin Yu Lie, perhaps this world would still be his.


    Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, even Zuo Chenfeng was a bit confused.


    No one would have thought that he had such a powerful force. Even Zuo Chenfeng was looking down on him! Only now did he realize why, at the very beginning, Jin Lie Ming had known that Mu Wan Yun would also face Xuanyuan Wushang''s thirty thousand strong army. Even in that situation, he had only taken one thousand Black Cloud Iron Cavalry away, leaving the remaining nine thousand to himself.


    Now that he thought about it, it was fortunate that Jin Yu Lie had set up a meticulous plan from the start. Otherwise, he would have been in such a hurry right now.


    Even if Jin Lie left nine thousand Black Cloud Cavalry, today would be a bloody battle.


    Chunyu Feng was being held by a gigantic unicorn. He stood on the back of the beast in a valiant manner, looking down at Zuo Chenfeng and the others. All of you will die today! In the end, the world of the Great Qin is still mine! "


    Zuo Chen Feng gritted his teeth and shouted, "You think that even if I die, this world will be yours? Pure Yufeng, you underestimate your majesty! "


    Following Zuo Chenfeng''s order, countless warriors with huge bows appeared from all directions above the inner city walls. These warriors were all dressed in black, with black armor on their heads and black cloths covering their faces.


    The Black Cloud Steel Cavalry!


    Quite a number!


    Chunyu''s eyes suddenly shook, at that moment his heart had a flash of panic!


    Shouldn''t the Black Cloud Cavalry follow Jin Yu Lie to China to save Mu Wan Yun? Could it be that he was actually willing to give up Mu Yun to protect this mountain? No! With his understanding of Jin Yu Lie, he was not that kind of person!


    Could it be that he was so conceited that he decided to head there alone?


    Seeing these Black Cloud Steel Cavalry that he feared the most, he panicked, but soon calmed down. He still had thirty thousand men with him, so what if those were Black Cloud Steel Cavalry? As long as Jin Yu Lie was not around!


    At most, he would just give up all of his strength. As long as there was an opportunity, he definitely wouldn''t let it go!


    Chunyu Feng stood at the top. He looked at Zuo Chen Feng with a condescending look, "I didn''t kill you before, now I won''t give you the chance!"


    The Black Cloud Cavalry on the wall shot their bows at almost the same time as Chunyu Feng!


    The arrows were flying everywhere and the sky was filled with black shadows!


    The arrows of the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry were all dyed black, the black shadows shot down like snakes. With a wave of the hand of the wind, countless beasts raised their heads, opened their mouths and spewed fire at the arrows, at the same time, the flames were also burning towards those people.


    The Black Cloud Cavalry didn''t expect this huge beast to be able to spit fire, however, they were personally trained by Jin Yu Lie. Facing such a situation, they hurriedly took off their cloaks to cover themselves.


    The flames ignited on their cloaks, but were unable to penetrate them! However, it was extinguished in the blink of an eye.


    Chunyu Feng''s eyes moved, the flames of these huge beasts were actually unable to hurt these people!


    How would he know that these cloaks were all meant to be following Jin Yu Lie, doing everything they could to make improvements to Jin Yu Lie''s subordinates!


    These cloaks, she had improved, would not seep under the water, and would not burn in the face of fire.


    As for the black arrows released by the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry, they had also been specially modified.


    He saw that after the arrow was shot out, even if it didn''t hit the target, it would pierce the person and pierce the ground. Slowly, black smoke began to emerge from the feathers of the countless arrows, emitting a pungent smell.


    The smell caused the beasts to become restless, and their bodies started to twist uncontrollably.


    Chunyu Feng''s expression changed and he quickly ordered the warriors to control it. He had to use his power to stand on the back of the beast.


    At the same time, in the dense smoke, Zuo Chenfeng left with his men. They retreated to the top of the city wall, and when they left, they closed the city gate.


    Chunyu Feng saw that things were not good and was about to break out, but unexpectedly he saw two people standing side by side on the tallest tower.


    The two of them were both wearing black clothes. The exquisite black clothes, under the sunlight, reflected silver lines.


    The dark patterns on the two of them were different, but they also fit perfectly. One of the dark patterns on his body was the totem of a dragon, which symbolized his most prestigious identity. The dragon soared in the sky, looking extremely domineering. On the other person''s body, there was a phoenix, reborn from Nirvana, soaring in flames.


    These two people standing side by side were Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun!


    However, at this moment, they were not looking at the battle within the city walls. Instead, they turned around to gaze at the scenery outside the walls. They were looking at the mountain range stretching out under the morning sun.


    He did not even put the intense battle behind him in his eyes.


    This was a form of contempt!


    Chunyu Feng immediately felt a wave of anger rising from the bottom of his heart!


    "Jin Yu Lie!" He did not regard him as an opponent at all! This caused Pure Yufeng, who had always been proud and arrogant, to burn with anger. He had always viewed him as his only opponent, but this only opponent simply ignored him, leaving only 9,000 men behind to enjoy the scenery with a woman. This was a type of humiliation!


    Chunyu Feng gritted his teeth as he looked at the two silhouettes. Even if he was going to gamble everything he had today, he would die together with them!


    "If you are like this, he will feel very uncomfortable." Mu Wan Yun raised his gaze to look at Jin Yu Lie, the radiance of the morning sun shining on his face, causing the lines of his face to appear especially gentle.


    But Mu Wanyun actually saw the hidden pain in his eyes!


    Chunyu Feng was really his aunt''s son, his only son! However, this son''s ambition was too great, and what he wanted was not merely a mere throne. He still wanted his life!


    Moreover, even though he was his aunt''s son, he was also Chunyu Hong''s son!


    The connection and entanglement between Jin Yulie and Chunyu Hong was not that simple!


    This also caused Chunyu Feng and Jin Yu Lie to clearly be relatives, but they also had enmity in their bloodlines! The two of them could not live on equal terms.


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t say anything else. He only extended his hand and held his hand tightly. The heat that was transmitted from his palm was far more soothing than words.


    Luckily, in his lonely life, there was still one more her. Luckily, he met her again and had her!


    Chunyu Feng misunderstood. The reason why Jin Yu Lie didn''t look at him was because his aunt Jin Rou died in his arms. Now, he wanted to personally harvest her only son''s life.


    Mu Wanyun tightly gripped Jin Yu Lie''s hand, and then she turned around and walked to the wall. She looked down at Chunyu Feng, and his eyes turned red. He was in a state of hysteria.


    "Chunyu Feng, stop!" Mu Wan looked at him without blinking, "Stop struggling. As long as you stop, His Majesty will grant you a feudal fiefdom, and you can live there in your later years! "


    "Seal the land!" Chunyu Feng looked at Mu Wanyun and suddenly raised his head and laughed, "The so-called feudal fiefdom is just a restriction! I won''t be fooled by you! Today, even if I lose, I won''t surrender without a fight! Jin Yu Lie, you don''t have the so-called edict, it''s a fake, the one who usurped power to seize the throne is actually you! royal father''s death was all planned by you! "


    The sword in Chunyu Feng''s hand pointed straight at Jin Yu Lie''s back!


    But at this time, Jin Yu Lie didn''t turn around, but suddenly flew in the air, skimming down like a lone goose. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    He chose to leave! He understood his intentions, and he believed that Mu Wanzhu would complete it well. He didn''t need to stand here and look at his family with cold eyes ¡­


    "Resist stubbornly!" Zuo Chenfeng walked in front of Mu Yunji, and now that Jin Yu Lie had left, he could only ask Mu Yun for his opinion. Anyway, in Zuo Chenfeng''s eyes, Mu Yun and Jin Yu Lie were the same.


    He whispered, "What does Your Majesty mean?"


    Mu Wan Yun looked at him and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "If it was you, what would you do?"


    They were all family, so he probably would be in a difficult position as well.


    Zuo Chenfeng licked his lips and smiled, "Esteemed Empress, please enlighten me!"


    Chunyu Feng commanded everyone to fight back with fire, and at the same time, he also ordered the giant beast to ram into the wall! These huge beasts were already restless after being burnt by the black smoke, and the force they emitted when they collided against the wall was even more powerful.


    The inner city wall that had just been repaired had once again collapsed from the destruction of Imperial Concubine Yu.


    Mu Wan stood at the highest point as she looked down. The ground beneath her feet was constantly shaking, one after another!


    Almost every time, these inner city walls would collapse, but they would barely be able to withstand the storm.


    Half of Chunyu Feng''s army of 30,000 were Witch clan members.


    Mu Wan pulled out a long, narrow tube and lit it up. The tube immediately began to emit a dazzling light, which was accompanied by a dense cloud of colorful smoke that lingered for a long time.


    Mu Wan held the tube in her hand and waved it in the air. Upon closer inspection, she saw that she was drawing a pattern, and that pattern was the unique totem of the Witch Clan.


    As she drew the pattern, the people below all raised their heads and looked. Their eyes did not stop for a long time.


    Someone began to discuss in a low voice, "This is an adult''s unique map, how could she have it?"


    "She''s the lord of the Witch clan?"


    Seeing the commotion from the crowd, Mu Wan knew it was about time.


    Although these people were of the Witch clan, the Witch clan blood in their bodies was not pure. Although Mu Wan Yun did not expect himself to be restricted by his status as a Witch clan lord, there were some older people among them who were rather afraid of Mu Wan''s status. As long as these people could listen to her commands, Pure Yufeng''s scheme would be completely destroyed.


    Thirty thousand soldiers, after the first round of arrows, had lost about a thousand people. Following that, countless more poisonous smoke had been ignited. Although this poisonous smoke couldn''t take a person''s life, it could interfere with their line of sight and prevent them from taking any harm.

 C215

    Mu Wenyun looked at the stunned Witch clan members below. These people were quite old, and even though they had some suspicions, they were hesitating when they looked at Mu Wenyun.


    That was what Mu Wan Yun wanted.


    There was a ring on her finger that belonged to the Shaman Tribe. That ring emitted a strange luster when it was illuminated by the morning sun, and that luster shining on it when light shone on it, when it fell on the ground, it would form a gigantic picture of a Shaman tribe.


    This could not be faked!


    The faces of these elderly Witch clan warriors became respectful. They quickly kowtowed on the ground while murmuring. That was the witch''s unique tone of begging for forgiveness.


    The moment these people moved, Pure Yufeng''s face changed. His eyes turned cold and he shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t forget who is your master!"


    If it was him, then the old Witch clan wouldn''t care about money at all.


    The shadow cast by the transparent light of the ring was of a much higher rank. Currently, she only had three rings, which was only a bit away from the most prestigious Witch clan leader''s four rings.


    Anyone of the pure lineage of the Witch clan would value this faith more than life itself.


    Seeing that they were not moving, Chunyu Feng suddenly released a strong killing intent from his entire body, he growled: "Kill them!"


    Right after he finished his sentence, his death warrior abruptly pulled out his sword and pointed it at the witch who was kowtowing beside him! After a flash of cold light, blood splattered in all directions!


    Countless heads splattered everywhere, rolling on the ground.


    "Whoever dares to betray me, this is the result!" "Pure Yufeng shouted sternly." Charge out for me to kill! "


    Mu Yunyun''s eyes turned dark!


    The other witch warriors'' expressions changed, as expected, Chunyu Feng''s viciousness was above everyone else''s. Chunyu Feng''s Death Soldiers forced everyone to control the gigantic beast to smash into the wall.


    They wanted to make the wall collapse so that they could open a path of blood!


    The sealed city gate was like a turtle caught in a jar, while Zuo Chenfeng directed his men to throw down bombs and bows. Countless stone slicers were already prepared in the city gate tower, and huge rocks were thrown one by one onto the bodies of the people below. Instantly, countless people were smashed into minced meat.


    The following situation was exceptionally tragic.


    Chunyu Feng was sending people to mercilessly kill the people on his side.


    If they didn''t use it a hundred times at a time, they wouldn''t be able to do it even if they had the slightest bit of hesitation. He would rather die!


    Seeing this, Mu Wan Yun''s palm impressively gathered her strength and struck at Chunyu Feng!


    Chunyu Feng turned his body to the side to dodge and Mu Wanyun''s palm was only a feint, and her goal was the giant beast under Chunyu Feng''s feet. The moment Mu Wan saw that beast, he clearly saw that it was a strange beast!


    It was not a pure dragon, but a mutated one. It had a huge body and could also spew out flames. It had a short temper, but it was even uglier than a real Qi Long.


    However, in the past when she was in Kunlun Academy, Mu Wanyun was called by Yao Ming to serve his precious beast, the dragon.


    Qi Beasts used their huge bodies to divide into different groups, and that beast under Chunyu Feng''s feet was the absolute leader here, the Witch Clan controlled this beast to make the other Qi Beasts listen to them.


    Mu Wanyun''s palm was also aimed at this strange beast!


    If she killed this one, she could destroy Chunyu!


    She waved her palm, the palm wind was strong, and it was filled with a murderous aura!


    Her palm landed on Qi Shou''s head with her powerful cultivation, hitting him in the head. Her strength was great, but this beast was huge. This kind of attack caused it to be thrown into chaos. With a roar, it struggled to smash into the wall.


    It violently flipped its body. Chunyu Feng could no longer stand still from this movement. He had raised his cultivation base to the limit, but he still couldn''t help but stagger.


    Mu Huanyun''s body moved, and countless death warriors rushed over.


    Leaves and Dark Frost rushed over from the dark at the same time, fighting with Chunyu Feng''s Death Soldier.


    Mu Wan had gotten the chance, and her body moved extremely fast. She fiercely drilled into the belly of the beast, throwing out a palm aimed at the joints of the beast''s legs, that was the most vulnerable part of its body.


    With just a bit of strength, two crisp cracking sounds could be heard, and the Qirin Beast''s foot bones broke. Its massive body fell forward, and at this time, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from the side.


    Mu Wan wanted to retreat, but was firmly held back by the black shadow, and forced out from the right side.


    When she left, Mu Wan realized that if it wasn''t for this black shadow, if she really went backwards, she would have hit the big rock that her own people threw at her.


    That black shadow was naturally Jin Yu Lie. He didn''t leave, and it wasn''t because he doubted Mu Wei Yun''s ability, but because he didn''t want her to take the risk.


    He had thought that she would forcefully suppress him with her status as a Witch clan lord. Otherwise, he would have to let Zuo Chen Feng fight her. Who would have thought that she would choose to enter a dangerous place like this?


    This was no wonder. She could accept a person''s death, but it was difficult for her to accept tens of thousands of lives falling in front of her! That kind of shock made her a little uneasy. If she could save 30,000 lives, she would naturally save them!


    Previously, in the Northern Kingdom, Jin Yu Lie didn''t hesitate to massacre the entire Imperial Court for her sake. Back then, seeing the river turn blood-red and the grass turn scarlet, her heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    And now, in the imperial capital, in the imperial palace, she was even more worried.


    Jin Yu Lie held her as they returned to the tower. He suddenly angrily asked, "Why?" Her clear eyes looked at Jin Yu Lie.


    Your path as an emperor is destined to not be smooth, but I do not want your hands to be stained with the blood of your loved ones once again.


    Even if I kill all the people in the world, I don''t want you to be in danger!


    There was no need for words between the two of them! One look was enough.


    Jin Yu Lie placed Mu Wan Yun on the tower, and only said one sentence, "Wait for me!" With that said, Mu Wei felt his sight blurred, and Jin Yu Lie''s ice-cold kiss immediately fell on her lips.


    When she finally reacted, he jumped down from the tower once more.


    Jin Yu Lie''s speed was abnormally fast, one could barely see his speed as he flew, and in a flash, he arrived in front of Chunyu Feng.


    If it was just based on cultivation level, Pure Yufeng would definitely not be Jin Yu Lie''s opponent, and right now his people, his power was surrounded by Jin Yu Lie''s people, forming a siege. He knew, when Jin Yu Lie appeared, his momentum was gone, but he still chose to fight him to the death, and did not give up!


    Jin Yu Lie looked at him coldly and said: "At this point, you still want to resist?"


    Chunyu Feng looked around, Mu Yun suddenly moved, both legs of the Qi beast fell to the ground, white foam came out from her mouth, and on the tower, she released her Qi Long beast, although the size of the Soup Dumplings was small, but when the leader of the Qi beast died, when the crowd lost their leader, the Soup Dumplings came out, it was an overwhelming victory.


    There was no doubt about Mu Wan''s status as a Witch clan lord. Adding on the thick smoke and giant rocks, Chunyu Feng had died countless times.


    He stood on the ground, his face covered in dust. However, he was still smiling unwillingly.


    "Didn''t you die in China?"


    "The one who died was Xuanyuan Wushang, and right now, the Xia Family''s leader is Rong Chu. He is also the Xia Emperor who was framed by you all!" Jin Yu Lie spoke slowly, "Do you think that your ambitions can be hidden from everyone? That year, Chunyu Hong clearly knew that Chunyu Hao could not be like you, but he still doted on Imperial Concubine Yu. Wasn''t this to give Imperial Concubine Yu a chance for Chunyu Hao to have everything. "


    Even Chunyu Hong is on guard against you, do you think you can continue lying to him?


    "And you think you have a chance to get rid of the power of the Witch clan? If he didn''t arrange it on purpose, do you think you could have?"


    The truth that Jin Yulie had revealed pierced Chunyu Feng''s heart!


    Chunyu Feng''s expression suddenly fell. As he looked at Jin Yu Lie, his face was filled with shock and disbelief. Impossible! "The Witch clan ¡­"


    He originally wanted to say that the power of the Witch clan was all raised up by him, but this was seen clearly by others.


    Chunyu Feng''s mind was nimble, he thought of other things, and instantly understood. From the start, Chunyu Hong had used him to deal with Jin Yu Lie. Everything he did was controlled by others. He was just a chess piece!


    He was being schemed and used by Chunyu Hong!


    "Chunyu Feng, our relationship is very deep, and your mother is my aunt ¡­"


    "Don''t mention my mother!" Chunyu Feng suddenly roared. He could not suppress the twisted grievances in his heart.


    "When mother was still young, she told me to avenge her brother no matter what. As for her, I was merely a tool for her to be born! Since she hates royal father so much, why did she want to give birth to me? Why me! I''m the son of someone she hates so much. Did she ever think about how I felt? "


    Even though royal father would scold Chunyu Hao whenever he sees him, I knew that whenever royal father got something good or interesting, he would always reward it to Lady Yu, and those things would end up in Chunyu Hao''s mansion.


    Furthermore, even though Mu Yingyun had gone all out and completely plundered the entire Mu Wang Manor, even though royal father was shouting furiously, when Chunyu Hao was living in the Imperial Palace, he had chosen to acquiesce and at the same time bestowed countless things to Imperial Concubine Yu!


    And I, I have nothing!


    Chunyu Feng laughed, his smile was incomparably mournful and desperate!


    He walked step by step until today. He originally thought that he had exchanged blood and sweat for this. But as he turned his head, he discovered that all of this was just a joke!


    And his birth was a joke out of a joke!


    Chunyu Feng Li fell to the ground, his eyes red as he looked at Jin Yu Lie.


    Why him? Why was it him?


    Jin Yu Lie was also somewhat helpless, he faintly said: "Do you know what aunt said the last sentence?"


    Chunyu Feng smiled bitterly, "I must have let her down."


    She was thinking about her brother''s son, and now he wanted to kill him. This was an incomparably ironic matter.


    "No!" "She said it was you she was sorry for!" Jin Rou''s life was saved by Jin Yu, and when he died, Jin Rou naturally felt guilty, but in the end, she found out that the person she felt the most guilty towards was Chunyu Feng.


    "Stop, little brother!" Jin Yu Lie''s words caused Chunyu Feng''s heart to tremble!


    He slowly stood up and let out a clear whistle. Everyone had instantly stopped their attacks!


    Everyone blankly turned their heads to look at him, and it wasn''t until he stood up that Jin Yu Lie discovered that on Chunyu Feng''s abdomen, a blood-red color seeped out.


    "You ¡­"

 C216

    Chunyu Feng''s despair had accompanied him since the day he was born. The hatred between his parents for the benefits of the Imperial Palace was paramount. This made him only have one goal since he was young. He had to stand up; he had to become a supreme figure! He wanted everyone around him to submit to him.


    And after so many years of painstaking management, when he thought he could obtain everything, fate had played a big joke on him.


    Now that the bubble had broken, the reality before him was so unsightly, so full of holes.


    Jin Yu Lie''s gaze stopped on Chunyu Feng''s face of despair. Suddenly, he looked at Chunyu Feng''s stomach, which had suddenly turned a dark red.


    He was still holding onto a sharp dagger, the tip of which was still dripping with blood.


    "You ¡­" Jin Yu Lie wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He understood Chunyu Feng''s current feeling. The current him was just like his own self, chaotic and confused.


    Only then did he meet the most important person in his life at the turning point in his life.


    Chunyu Feng, on the other hand, chose a path in which he could not turn back.


    Even now, he still chose to walk this path, not giving himself even the slightest chance to retreat.


    Chunyu Feng held the dagger tightly, he laughed in despair, "I will decide on my own path!" With a wave of his hand, a bloody wound appeared on his neck. A moment later, blood gushed out from the wound.


    Chunyu Feng chose to die to release his miserable life.


    As the smoke cleared from the imperial city, the gossip in the teahouses and restaurants turned from Chunyu Feng, who was trying to usurp power, into a romantic affair in the imperial palace. Half a year had passed.


    In this half a year, Chunyu Feng had died, and the remnants of his subordinates were all killed by Jin Yulai with his unyielding methods.


    Those with Witch blood all returned to Qian Chou''s hands.


    And now, Mu Huanyun was incomparably impressed by the foresight of Qian Yu!


    He had given the ring of the Patriarch to Mu Yurun, using it to raise Mu Yurou to the position of the High Priest below the Patriarch, in order to get rid of Chun Yuhong''s control and solve the disorderly situation of the Witch clan. The most important thing was that the ring could be used to seal a contract with Jin Yulai and protect the continuation of their bloodline.


    Now, it seemed that all of his thoughts had been fulfilled.


    All the powers under Pure Yu Feng that were related to the Witch clan were handed over to Mu Wanyun. She thought for a moment, then gave these people back to Qian Chou to deal with.


    After the matter of Chunyu Feng temporarily came to an end, a new problem appeared in the palace.


    Mu Yunji was now a noble queen, but she was the most difficult queen because she was the only one who had participated in political affairs since the founding of the Great Qin Empire. All kinds of work awaited him. After Mu Wanyun summarized and refined his experiences from his previous life, he personally wrote down his suggestions for Jin Yulie. The two of them worked hand in hand to govern the Great Qin together.


    Meanwhile, Amu had become the crown prince.


    No one in the Great Qin Empire would have thought that their crown prince would secretly run the capital''s largest assassination organization, Snake Garden. At the same time, he would also be in charge of the various high-class inns and hotels that were spread all over the continent, as well as the largest underground black market.


    Compared to wearing the Crown Prince''s uniform with the four golden dragons embroidered on it, Amu preferred to wear simple clothes to play with She Minghu in the snake garden. At the same time, he counted the various gold, silver, and precious stones that his subordinates had reported to him.


    Ever since Jin Yulie ascended the throne, after he thoroughly cleaned up all the hidden powers, the Qin Dynasty finally welcomed a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere.


    Return of the Great Qin Dynasty!" Jin Yulie was the twenty-first emperor, the White Emperor. The Queen Mowang. And the White Emperor only had one Empress in his life, and no other concubines under her.


    Imperial Concubine Su and Imperial Concubine Feng had both died suddenly shortly after the Chunyu Wind Sect incident, while the other concubines had all declared that they had been unlucky enough to die in the Chunyu Wind Sect incident.


    This was the source of countless new gossip within the imperial city.


    Everyone in the capital was rumouring that this empress Wen was too jealous, so she couldn''t tolerate a single speck of sand in her eyes. Needless to say, those concubines were also the maliciousness that she had secretly inflicted upon them through the nine sects'' incident.


    For this reason, there were countless rumors that spread throughout the imperial city. All versions are superb. Almost an independent novel.


    In the Snake Garden, Ammu had gained a new business.


    She Minghu was holding a novel that had just been published, reading it with relish. From time to time she would instruct the old chieftain beside her to change the story.


    The old man''s head was surrounded by pieces of paper, and his hands were stained with ink. From afar, he looked just like a pedantic and sour scholar.


    Before he became a professional killer, he was once an Elementary Scholar. The articles written by his subordinates were also good.


    Amu stood at the side counting the money as he became lost in thought. He was incomparably moved by the fact that newspapers and magazines could also make a lot of money! He was still considering whether he should invite more scholars with good writing skills to help the gossip in the imperial city!


    Someone in the teahouse was listening, someone said.


    "You must know that this Queen Wen is definitely a famous person! Back then, when the abandoned emperor''s imperial concubine, Yu Shi, attempted to flood the Nine Gates City, she controlled countless bats to descend from the sky. She was someone who had strong means, so how could she tolerate His Majesty having other women? It was said that a boat had struck a rock in the moat a while ago. The corpses of dozens of women floated out from the ship. Some people said that those women were former concubines ¡­ "


    "This strike of the wood, let''s talk about the empty coffin in the imperial tomb of Li''s concubine and its secrets ¡­"


    The storytellers had all sorts of wonderful ideas, but they all came from the secret base known as Serpentine Garden.


    Mu Yunyun could only helplessly smile at the rumours about the popularity of the imperial city. After that, she was quite jealous. She wouldn''t be able to take down this title for a short period of time.


    However, while the imperial city was in the midst of a crazy legend, a carriage stopped at the outskirts of the imperial city on a beautiful and sunny afternoon, and several young women alighted from the carriage. Their clothing was gorgeous, and they gazed at the figure on the horse in front of them with incomparable admiration.


    Mu Wan was dressed in a black cape with a vertical collar. She stopped her horse and got off the horse with a casual posture. She walked towards the girls while staring at her deerskin boots.


    "I know you don''t want to leave. But, he''s my man, and I definitely won''t allow any other women to appear by his side.


    One of the women was slightly older, so she said, "We all understand the Empress'' meaning. In the heart of His Majesty, there is only one mistress. Even if our status is that of concubines, we are merely canaries who have been raised in cages.


    This woman seemed to be thinking more thoroughly than the others.


    In the palace, although they were extravagantly dressed, they were destined to die of loneliness and old age. Their king would never step foot even a single step into their chambers! Not even a glimmer of hope.


    Since he knew it was like this, why did he have to act like a moth to the flame?


    As for the empress''s methods, everyone was well aware of them. If he didn''t leave, maybe she would do something to them.


    Moreover, Mu Wan Yun was a woman, yet she was so independent. This also allowed them to see a trace of hope, as it turned out, a woman could also use her own hands to live a wonderful life. I can also encounter pure and persistent love like Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wenjun.


    "I am pleased that you can think like this. This is the address. " Mu Wan Yun took out a few letters and passed them to them, "Please follow the address written on the letter. They will take care of you. Work hard. I believe you will find someone who truly loves you."


    Mu Wan had initially wanted to get rid of all these girls who were related to Jin Yu Lie, but now she really hoped that she could help them.


    After all, she didn''t think it was really necessary for them to entrust their youth to someone who couldn''t see hope. If only he could find these women who were exceptionally outstanding in many ways, after finding a stage suitable for him, they would be able to live in unparalleled brilliance.


    "If anything happens, I''ll stand behind you." This was the biggest and heaviest promise she could give them!


    "Thank you, Empress!" Everyone happily accepted that they could see such a result even when they had no other choice.


    "Take care!" "See you later!" Mu Wan cupped her fist confidently and elegantly as she mounted her horse. The whip of her horse cracked, and under the complicated gazes of the girls, she left in a cloud of dust.


    They got back into the carriage and left the imperial city!


    "Go!" Not long after, Mu Wan slowed down her horse, glanced sideways at a large tree, and leisurely said, "You aren''t worried that I would hurt your women, so you came here to take a look?"


    As soon as Mu Yunyun finished speaking, a person came out from behind a large tree.


    Jin Yu Lie was riding on the Wind Rider, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, with a smile on his face.


    "You are reluctant to part with it? I believe they didn''t go too far. "


    Jin Yu Lie reined in his horse and walked to Mu Wan Yun''s side. He suddenly moved as fast as lightning, forcefully pulling Mu Wan from her own horse, and forcefully snatching her own horse.


    His arms were around her slender waist, and his breath was all over her ear. "Are you jealous?"


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t even want to leave to retaliate. How could she be Jin Yu Lie''s opponent? She was instead pinched between his fingers, and his cold lips were forcefully pressed down. He was incredibly domineering in her mouth.


    Finally, he stretched out his body and licked the corner of his lips, looking extremely sexy.


    "You took away all my women, leaving only you behind. I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it ¡­"


    His eyes were filled with a wicked smile.


    Mu Wanyun''s expression changed as he jumped up. In such a narrow space, the two of them were extremely close. She bit his earlobe and said in his ear, "Try ¡­"


    Not far from the Kunlun Mountains, in the small town of Wolong, several people wearing the uniform of the Kunlun Academy were purchasing various spiritual sources needed for cultivation.


    A rather thin figure amongst the crowd hid himself in a tea house and ordered a pot of good tea and some delicate refreshments. He then listened to the latest information from the imperial city''s most comprehensive eight books.


    When he heard that Mu Wan was jealous, he couldn''t help spitting out the tea. Then, he thoughtfully nodded his head. He couldn''t help but admit that Mu Wan Yun was indeed that kind of person!


    Situ threw a piece of silver to the storyteller and ordered some more interesting scenes. He looked outside and saw that the sky had gradually darkened.


    It was too late to go back now. Thus, he found an inn to stay in at the Wyrm Town.


    After the dinner, Situ took out the spirit source he bought today and began to refine it into the smallest one. He smiled with satisfaction.


    His cultivation rose very slowly. However, Mu Wan Yun had said that as long as there was progress, it would be fine.


    Ever since Mu Wanyun had corrected his own cultivation method, he had also helped him refine countless spirit sources so that he only needed to extract the spirit energy within.


    At this moment, Situ''s cultivation had already stepped into the divine bridge. Although he hadn''t reached the rank, he was still very happy.


    He had just fallen asleep when he heard a knock on the door.

 C217

    Situ thought that it had been a while since he last saw Mu Yunji. She should have been living a good life, but from what he heard from the rumors back in Wolong Town, her days should have been very colorful.


    He put the spirit source away again and laid down in his clothes.


    It was close to early summer, and the weather was exceptionally cool. It was just that tonight, the moon outside was obscured by a thick layer of clouds. It seemed like a heavy storm was coming soon.


    The town of Wolong became exceptionally quiet under the sound of the wind.


    Suddenly, three black figures appeared in the air above the town.


    Situ had just fallen asleep when the sound of a blissful dream filled the air.


    Unexpectedly, three shadows appeared in his room.


    When he felt that something was wrong, he suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he waved the fire piston in his hand. The light suddenly brightened, but Situ only saw a black cloth covering him.


    Immediately after, he felt a sharp pain on the back of his neck, and the fire in his hand fell to the ground. He fainted as well.


    Suddenly, he felt very cold, and at the same time, someone poured cold water on his face. He woke up quickly, and angrily opened his eyes to see three people in black robes standing in front of him, and these three people all wore large hats, covering their appearance.


    The tall and thin figure stood shoulder to shoulder, giving off an invisible pressure.


    "You all ¡­ What do you want to do? " "The shopkeeper started to stammer, thinking that he had met some gangsters." "I don''t have any money ¡­"


    The three black figures looked at each other. One of them took out a gold bar from under his sleeve and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    He opened his mouth and said, "For you, we only want to ask you one thing."


    Upon seeing the gold, the shopkeeper instantly calmed down. As long as he didn''t take out the gold from his pocket, anything else would be fine. "Don''t talk about one thing. As long as I know ten things, I will tell you anything."


    "Very good!" The man in black said, "Did a Karakorum disciple come to your shop today?"


    "The shopkeeper thought for a while and nodded his head like he was pounding garlic." Yes! There are three of them! " The disciples of the Kunlun Academy usually wore the uniform of the Kunlun Academy when they went down the mountain, so it was easy to distinguish them.


    "Bring me there!"


    The shopkeeper quickly got up, put on his clothes and led the way. After all, having money and being able to survive was the most satisfying thing.


    The shopkeeper was exceptionally agile. The first door was knocked open, and it was a female disciple from Kunlun Academy. The men in black shook their heads. Obviously not.


    And the second room was occupied by an elderly disciple, which was also not the case.


    The black-clothed people had clearly lost their patience. The other black-clothed person suddenly escaped with a dagger. The dagger that was emitting a cold light flashed in front of the storekeeper''s eyes. He didn''t say anything, but perspiration began to pour out of his body.


    Before the last door, the shopkeeper knocked, "Sir, Sir!"


    No one in the room agreed. The shopkeeper glanced at the impatient black-clothed man behind him, he increased the amount of strength in his hands, and then shouted out loud, "Guest! Guest! "


    His voice should have been loud enough to alarm the people in the room, but what was strange was that the people in the room seemed to be sleeping soundly, with no one responding.


    The shopkeeper said, "There is indeed a Karakorum disciple living here."


    Before he could finish, someone beside him pushed him away. Another person said, "There''s no one breathing inside!"


    The door was kicked open!


    Everyone rushed in, but there was no one in the locked room. There was a little bit of warmth left on the bed, and the package was there, but the window was open.


    The man in black quickly went to the window and said, "We were too late!" Just as he finished his sentence, he saw a shadow flash across the rooftop!


    He said, "Chase!"


    The other two didn''t say anything more, and abandoned the shopkeeper before hurriedly using their cultivation to chase after him.


    The shopkeeper looked at the black-clothed man who came and went in a hurry and let out a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat off his forehead. What was going on?


    Three days later, news came from the Kunlun Academy saying that there was a Kunlun disciple who had been there all along.


    When he received this news, Mu Yunji and Jin Yulie were enjoying the cool air in the pavilion. Amu faced a game of chess with a grave expression. He held a black piece in his hand and looked at it for a long time without letting it fall.


    Jin Yulie never let him play chess with him. He didn''t even allow Mu Wan Yun to speak. At most, he agreed to let Mu Yunji and Amu join hands.


    However, Mu Huanyun wasn''t this master. He and Amu were often killed by Jin Yu Lie without leaving a trace behind. What he enjoyed most, he said, was watching the two of them fail.


    Mu Wan was depressed, so she would rather not play. However, Ammu liked to play chess. Sometimes, she would drag her old lord to the palace in high spirits after winning a few times.


    After a crushing defeat, he went back to find the old chieftain to study, and then killed his way to Jin Yulai, repeating the process over and over again.


    "Today is quite a good day, losing one move less than before." Jin Yu Lie was very pleased with himself. His chess skills were not weak. Mu Yun knew that Amu was growing at an unimaginable speed, and was also very promising to win his favor.


    Suddenly, a dark guard came to report the disappearance of Situ.


    Mu Huanyun''s eyes instantly darkened!


    "What''s going on?"


    The dark guards had already expected that they would want to personally find out the truth of the matter, so even the shopkeeper was brought over from Dragon Town to the palace.


    This was the first time the shopkeeper had met the empress. Although he was nervous, he was more excited!


    He told Mu Yunji everything about that day''s situation.


    Mu Wan Yun was completely clueless.


    She knew that Situ Zhenming was the seventh prince of the Nine Fiend Sect. He also heard the person in charge describe the black clothed people''s clothes, but they looked a bit similar to the Shamans.


    This truly surprised Mu Yunji.


    However, from what he said, those black-clad men seemed to be more concerned about Situ.


    In that case, those black-clad men were the good ones, but if they were the good ones, then who was the one who kidnapped Situ? And why did they kidnap him?


    Situ was the only cultivator in the entire Nine Mystical Palace. Moreover, his cultivation base was not particularly high. After all, the reason he was taken away was not for his cultivation or his spirit source. Moreover, Situ''s things had also been brought over by the dark guards.


    The spirit sources he bought were all here!


    Situ was a particularly good person and wouldn''t easily offend others. As a member of the imperial family of the Nine Mystical Kingdom, he had six brothers above him. Even if he became the crown prince, he still wouldn''t become a threat to his other brothers.


    Excluding robbing wealth and the struggle against the royal family, Situ''s disappearance was inexplicable!


    This really made Mu Yunji puzzled.


    Ammu knew Mommy had a good relationship with Brother Situ. Now that he had disappeared for no reason, Mommy must be very worried. Ammu walked over and patted Mu Wan on the shoulder like a small adult.


    Time quickly passed. In the blink of an eye, Amu was nine years old. Mu Yun was 1.7 meters tall, and Ammu was 1.5 meters by her estimation. He was only 9 years old, and his once chubby little bun had become a shota. Who knew which girl he would hurt when he grew up?


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Big brother Situ will definitely be fine." he said, bringing tea for his favorite Mommy.


    Mu Huanyun happily sipped a mouthful of tea. Just as he placed the cup down, he accidentally knocked over the cup.


    The water poured out and Ammu grabbed at the items on the table.


    The items on the table belonged to Situ.


    This time, Amu accidentally knocked away one of the books. A piece of paper suddenly floated out of the book.


    Amu bent over to pick it up and swept through it, but he was incomparably shaken. He then looked at it carefully. After a moment, he quickly passed the slip of paper to Mu Wan.


    "Mommy, look!"


    On the paper was a painting. The lines were also very simple, and with a few rough strokes, it seemed to have a charm to it. It showed a figure, old, unkempt, with loose clothes.


    This was Situ''s masterpiece.


    Mu Wanyun had taught Situ Qing how to draw with a simple brush, which was able to draw out the essence with just a few strokes. Situ Wanyun loved to draw as well, as he had only ten lines, but was able to draw out Mu Wanyun with the same grace, charm, and elegance.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the person in the painting, his eyes filled with shock!


    Was that an old lunatic?


    Where had Situ seen the old madman?


    If this was the case, could Situ''s disappearance have something to do with that crazy old man?


    Mu Wan returned the painting to the book. She closed the book and said, "I''m going to find Situ!"


    Jin Yu Lie just happened to come in from outside. He heard the conversation between Amu and Mu Wan Yun, "How do you plan to find them?" Now, the situation seemed even more bizarre, and he suspected that this was clearly a trap waiting for them to jump into!


    Thinking about it carefully, in the entire Mystic Moon world, other than a few countries, there should not be any powers hiding in the dark and eyeing them covetously.


    Jin Yu Lie was definitely in a strange situation! Therefore, he didn''t actually want Mu Wan to interfere in this matter.


    "There''s no other way, I''ll go check out Sleeping Dragon Town first." She cared a lot about her family and friends. As a lonely soul that came from afar, she treasured every single person that she could get to know in this strange space and time.


    She would definitely take revenge on those who tried to harm her ten times over, but she would also take revenge on those who wanted to be good to her a hundred times over.


    Back then, when she was poisoned, Situ had protected her without taking off her clothes. She could not easily forget these things when she thought of a way.


    She was such a sentimental person, that was why there were so many people who would die to serve her.


    Jin Yu Lie knew that he couldn''t stop her, so he only reminded her.


    Mu Wan Yun wasn''t a reckless person. She also knew that Jin Yu Lie was worried about her, so she went over and put her arms around his neck, placing her head on his shoulder, "Rest assured, I won''t do anything rash."


    "I''ll accompany you." It wasn''t that Jin Yu Lie didn''t feel at ease, it was that he didn''t want her to leave, not even for a moment.


    Mu Yun smiled and said, "Your current Monarch should not abandon your people so easily. "Don''t worry, I''ll bring them with me this time."


    She was referring to Dark Frost''s seventy-two shadows.


    "If anything happens, I''ll get them to bring you news."


    Jin Yu Lie also knew that Mu Wan Yun agreeing to bring away the Umbra was the best result. He could only agree, but he took out a brocade box from his bosom.


    After opening the brocade box, he saw two bracelets inside. These bracelets were exceptionally exquisite, and there were even countless spirit sources embedded into them.


    Jin Yu Lie took out one for Mu Wan to bring, and at the same time brought one for himself.


    "This is called Twin Heart Hoops, and it''s easier to connect to than the raven wind. "Even if you are far away in the Nine Barbarians, I still have news of you."


    Mu Wan looked at the silver bracelet on her wrist. She lightly knocked it against Jin Yu Lie''s wrist, and all of a sudden, the bracelet produced a strong reaction.


    "Promise me, if you can''t handle it, don''t try to be brave. Tell me." I''ll be there in the shortest possible time. Don''t forget that you have a man and a son.


    "Alright!"


    She buried her head deep in his neck.

 C218

    Before Mu Wan Yun left, she hadn''t taken all seventy-two shadows with her. Instead, she had sent a portion of her forces to investigate the situation in the Nine Fiend Sect.


    In the end, there were still thirteen people who went with her to Sleeping Dragon Town.


    Ammu shouted that they would travel together, but Mu Yun and Jin Yu Lie did not allow it. Because of this, he felt very depressed, but after Mu Yunyun left, he brought He Minghu and the old man to secretly follow, and arrived later than the old man. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuh ¡­."


    When Mu Wan entered Sleeping Dragon Town and saw that they had all arrived, she could only helplessly allow them to follow her. However, he secretly instructed Dark Frost to protect Amu well.


    Since the last time they parted, it had been two years since he had come back. However, these two years hadn''t changed Sleeping Dragon Town.


    There were still so many spiritual sources here. There were all kinds of them, and the place was bustling with noise.


    The liveliness of the place was not affected in the slightest by Situ''s disappearance.


    Mu Yunji felt a bit indignant. She really wanted to create a forbidden zone around this place. Any clues here would be destroyed.


    The first stop was the inn. Unexpectedly, there were guards guarding the room.


    Seeing Mu Wan Yun suddenly appear, they all respectfully called out: "Madam!"


    When he entered the room, nothing had changed.


    Even the windows looked the same. Standing in front of the window, Mu Wan could see the residential building in the distance, and beyond that was a continuous mountain range.


    These mountains actually belonged to the end of the Kunlun Mountains. Other than a few hunters who had gone up the mountain to hunt, there were very few signs of human life there. If it was possible that Situ had been brought to the forest by them, even if Mu Wan had wanted to search, he might not be able to find it even if he sent out all of his Black Cloud Steel Cavalry.


    Furthermore, it was connected to the Kunlun bloodline, yet also to Tai Yan Mountain, and was also connected to Mount Hengshan. If one wanted to hide, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Mu Ye''s eyes were serious as he looked into the distance with cold lights flickering in his eyes.


    Situ was only drawing people, but he ignored the surrounding environment. Otherwise, Mu Wan can also look for the place in the painting.


    Late at night, all was quiet and peaceful as she sat alone in this room, "Situ, where are you? Is that your foster father you saw? "


    Mu Wan was deep in thought. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and swept over with her sharp eyes.


    She only saw that there was an extra person in front of her for no reason.


    The man was dressed in black, and his hood was wide over his face.


    Mu Wan''s eyes slightly narrowed. She saw that the person in front of her was dressed in a pure black robe without any other colors, but there was a circular embroidery pattern on the sleeve.


    This ring of patterns caused the shock in Mu Wan''s eyes.


    She had seen many totem tattoos that belonged to the Shamans. Some of them were mutated, but she could still see the original direction of the totem tattoos and the strange axis.


    And this black robe''s design was similar to the traditional Witch clan clothing.


    It would be unreasonable to say that he did not contact her.


    She coldly asked, "Who are you?" As she spoke, she turned the Witch clan ring on her finger whether intentionally or not.


    After that person saw the ring, his gaze never left it.


    Hearing Mu Wan''s question, he said, "Are you the lord priest?"


    This person was indeed a member of the Shaman Tribe.


    Mu Wanyun didn''t answer him immediately, but stood with his hands behind his back. She looked at him without blinking.


    Under Mu Yun''s domineering gaze, that person''s aura also weakened a bit. He sighed and took off his hood. An old man in his sixties with a straight back.


    His face was calm and composed, with only a hint of transcendence in it.


    "Three rings, Priestess!" He made a gesture with his hand. Mu Huanyun had once seen that kind of gesture in the snowy fields of the Northern Kingdom.


    It was the purest gesture of a Witch clan elder.


    The meaning of this gesture was even higher than the Thousand Fury Skill!


    In an organization like the Witch clan, with just a gesture, there was no mistake in any of the accessories.


    The gesture made by this old man represented the purity and respect of his branch.


    Mu Wanyun was a noble priest whose status was only second to the Patriarch, but compared to this old man, he was still a bit higher. However, the old man only nodded towards her.


    Mu Huanyun nodded his head in return.


    "I am the Great Elder of the Witch Clan, Maha!" The old man introduced himself, "Our young lord has been kidnapped. I know that the young lord is very close to the lord priest. I hope lord ¡­"


    Maha hadn''t even finished speaking when Mu Wanyun was even more shocked. She cut him off and said, "Situ is also a Witch Clan member?"


    Maha didn''t mind Mu Wan cutting him off. On the contrary, with his many years of observation and understanding of the famous Mu Wanyun, it was indeed understandable for her to be this shocked.


    If Situ Zhenming was also a member of the Shaman Tribe, then all of the Nine Barbarians would be descendants of the Shaman Clan''s Patriarch!


    Everyone thought that the remnants of the Witch clan were hidden, or hidden deep in the mountains and forests, and would never appear. But who would have thought that the largest and purest branch of the system would become an empire?


    The weirdest thing was that since he was acquainted with Situ, he did not know much about the Shaman Tribe and it was definitely not a fake.


    Situ did not know that he was from the Shaman Tribe!


    Maha nodded and smiled from the corner of his eyes. He said, "The Witch Clan is divided into several factions. We were indeed on our own back then!" "However, the tribe leader had long foreseen that if they were spread out in search of seclusion, it would not achieve the purpose of protecting themselves. On the contrary, because of the Witch clan''s special nature, they might become death warriors that others raise."


    He spoke with incomparable calmness, but Mu Yunji could see a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Their true lineage did very well. As the saying goes, it was smaller than the forest, but it was bigger than the city! They were using these words to the extreme!


    Unlike the rest of the world, the Nine Barbarians were a poor, sealed off capital. There are no abundant spiritual resources in the coastal areas.


    All that can be given is fish, shrimp, sea crab.


    In the eyes of the surrounding countries, the survival of a small country like this was useless, not enough to get involved in. Otherwise, if he were to forcefully seize the land and keep it for himself, he would have to worry about the food and clothing of the people here. There was no great need, and the Nine Nether Domain was located at the very end of the Divine Moon Continent, like an extra tail.


    No one paid any attention to the country. Even Jin Yu Lie was a little unfamiliar with the place. No matter how well-trained he was, it was impossible for him to have too many spies within the country.


    When Mu Huanyun first arrived here, she had connections in other countries. Only the nine barbarians listed her as the only exception; this place was a bit special.


    From the looks of it, it was just a smoke bomb for the outside world.


    "That is the best place for our people after the clan leader has traveled throughout the entire Divine Moon Continent."


    In the entire Mystic Moon Continent, there were a total of nine capitals. Even among the nine nations, only the Nine Fiend Sect was located in the most remote and narrow areas, almost all of them close to the sea.


    However, Mu Yunji, who had knowledge of the geography of his previous life, knew that even though this was a foreign world, it was still a sphere in the universe.


    Perhaps even further from here, there was a new continent.


    At this moment, she reckoned that the chief of the Shaman Tribe must have known about this as well, which was why he had placed all of his people in the Nine barbarians.


    In other words, if there was a danger that threatened the witches, they could leave in a ship at any time. As long as the ship was big enough and the shipping power was strong enough, this could definitely be done.


    And Maha''s eyes gave Muwan the best answer.


    "Situ is my friend, so of course I will save him. It''s just that I don''t have any leads right now. As far as I know, Situ is ranked seventh. He has six older brothers above him, and the person who came is very decisive and knows Situ''s whereabouts like the back of his hand. Do you think that this might be the reason behind your family? "


    Mu Huanyun immediately thought of Rong Chu. In China, Xuanyuan Wushang had seized the throne, and had done everything he could to allow Chu Yu to die.


    The power struggle between dynasties was the most brutal.


    But, Maha shook his head, his face carrying a taunting smile. He must have studied all of Mu Yunji''s deeds before coming to find her, and he also knew that Mu Wenyun had gone to China for some reason. For these matters, he looked down upon them.


    "We definitely won''t!" "There is an abnormal amount of certainty in your words!" The leader of a Witch clan is determined by their bloodline, and the purity of their blood is also different. "


    That works too? Mu Huanyun was a bit horrified when he heard this. Thinking of this, he called Situ Qing the Young Lord.


    She asked, "Situ Zhenming, the next ruler of the Nine Barbarians?"


    Maha did not answer, but neither did he deny it.


    Even if Situ didn''t know all of this, his bloodline seemed to be pure.


    The faith of the Witch Clan was deeply ingrained in the hearts of the people. They had accepted brainwashing since they were young, and that was why their pure blood possessed such loyalty.


    This is something that no other country can match up to.


    "If it wasn''t for that, who would have done it?" The only guess he had left was rejected. Once again, Mu Huanyun was thrown into confusion. Suddenly, she thought of what the shopkeeper had said before. When Situ had disappeared, these people had chased after him. Even if they hadn''t caught him, they would have seen something.


    "What did you see when you chased after them?"


    Maha shook his head. "We saw two black figures flash past at a rapid pace, and when we chased after them, they were already nowhere to be seen. But one thing I can be sure of, they are cultivators, and their cultivation is not weak. "


    These people of the nine barbarians were extremely skilled in magic and magic. Some of them were even extremely powerful cultivators.


    In the Nine Fiend Sect, other than the common people, everyone else was a cultivator with extremely high cultivation bases. However, their training was different from others. They were often misunderstood and confused by magic.


    "I''ve observed before. One of them is at the ninth rank, while the other is slightly higher."


    Mu Yunji was now at the ninth level of the opposite shore. In the cultivation world, he was considered an expert. And after Jin Yu Lie''s guidance, Mu Wan Yun was about to cross the border.


    However, the two people who kidnapped Situ were both experts like that. This kind of person was very rare.


    "Other than that, have you found anything else?" Mu Wanyun frowned. If it was a powerhouse, then she would be even more confused. The reason they kidnapped Situ, as well as the current situation he was in.


    Maha said, "Not anymore. By the time we caught up, they were long gone, faster than we could imagine. From the looks of it, only the Thief Saint Mo Yu has such speed. "


    "Ugh ¡­" Was he talking about Junzhu?


    That was impossible. Right now, he might be with Leaves and Moon Descending. Besides, he and Situ were not strangers, so why would he kidnap Situ?


    "This is absolutely impossible! It definitely wasn''t done by him! "

 C219

    In the face of Maha''s words, Mu Yunji immediately objected!


    Maha didn''t expect that Mu Yun would respond so quickly. In truth, he had only casually said this because once he mentioned wanting to have a strong movement technique, there were only a handful of people that wanted to use it.


    "Other than that, there''s nothing else? For example, how did you know Situ was here, and why did you come to find him? "


    A series of questions surprised Maha.


    He nodded his head in relief. It seemed that the Qin family that the young master had met outside was indeed a person of character. He went through the contents again and said, "Because of the time! The young master''s bloodline is about to be fused. "


    After hearing Maha''s words, Mu Wanyun was even more shocked. She never thought that someone like Situ would be able to cultivate at such a young age. This was because as long as he cultivated, he would be able to trigger the genes hidden within his bloodline and awaken him as the Patriarch''s prerequisite.


    This was also the reason that Situ had never cultivated in the Imperial Palace. Once his cultivation reached a certain level, he would be able to arouse potential at any time.


    And this power could not be underestimated!


    Therefore, after learning of this situation, the Ninefall Imperial Lord hastily sent his Imperial Advisor Great Elder Maha and the others to find Situ Qing. Even if they couldn''t bring him back, they would at least be able to protect him.


    However, they didn''t expect to arrive so late!


    Situ Ba had been taken away first.


    Before, Mu Yunji had been wondering just what sort of power Situ Qing possessed. But as she heard Maha''s words, she suddenly remembered the forbidden martial skill that Qian Yu had used before!


    Chunyu Hong did not hesitate to use a forbidden technique in order to recall Chunyu Hui''s soul, and in order to prepare this forbidden technique, Qian Xiao had spent a whole ten years of preparation.


    However, according to Maha''s meaning, if he wanted to use this forbidden art, he wouldn''t need so many years of preparation. However, even the Witch Clan''s Patriarch could only use this forbidden art once in his life.


    "Could it be that someone knew about this and deliberately kidnapped Situ?"


    Maha thought for a long time. From the looks of it, he also suspected this. But then, he shook his head and said with some doubt, "But it doesn''t make sense. Because aside from the country leader and queen, the only ones who know about this are the seven great Protector Elders. This time, three of us have come, and the remaining four are all at home. Moreover, it is impossible for them to reveal this information. "


    It was clear to him that their faith was deep-seated. Without an extremely special reason, it would not cause a rebellion.


    The fog had been hanging over them.


    The next day, early in the morning!


    As soon as Mu Wan got up, she immediately sent out all of her Umbra''s members to seal off the entire town to find any suspicious people that appeared recently. This approach is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, there was no other way.


    As Mu Wan was searching everywhere, in a cave deep in the mountain, Situ finally woke up. There was a black cloth over his head, and through the faint light from the gap in the cloth he knew that it was day and he was deep in a place of darkness.


    He slowly moved his hands and feet. He tried to struggle for a bit, but the back of his head hit the rock hard, causing him to feel pain as if stars had appeared in his eyes.


    The sharp pain instantly made him more clear-headed.


    This was a cave!


    Why would someone kidnap him and bring him to the cave?


    Just as Situ was lost in thought, a voice came from outside the cave.


    The voice was hoarse and unpleasant to hear, but it was clearly a woman''s voice.


    "Don''t even think about escaping."


    "Who are you? What exactly did you kidnap me here for? " Situ asked hurriedly, but the woman didn''t make a sound.


    "Hey!" Hey! Who are you all, and what exactly are you planning to do? "


    Situ''s voice echoed in the cave, shocking countless birds outside the cave. The woman outside did not leave, but she refused to answer Situ''s question.


    Situ continued to shout to himself. The other party ignored him, but he did not give up. After panting for a while, he began to shout again.


    While he was shouting, his hands that were tied behind his back touched a stone with a sharp angle. This stone was hit by the back of his head just now.


    He picked up a stone and carefully cut the rope.


    His roar was just a cover, the stone cutting the rope.


    He did not completely cut off the rope, leaving only a small mark. Then he held the stone in his hand.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps. The woman outside seemed to have left.


    This was a good opportunity. Situ took off the rope on his wrist and removed the hood. He quickly untied the rope on his feet. He didn''t have enough time to see what kind of cave he was in; all he wanted to do was to escape.


    When the rope was untied, he quickly ran outside.


    There was no one outside, but as soon as Situ ran outside, he was shocked. Outside the cave was a cliff! There was an extremely small path close to the wall. Just as he was about to take a step, he suddenly raised his head and saw a woman standing in front of him in a relaxed manner.


    The woman wore a red dress. With a glance, one could see a touch of captivating red, alluring and billowing!


    However, her face, the right side of her face was completely disfigured. The wound that had just healed was still as hideous as before.


    The left side of her face was completely undamaged, and she wore a devilish red robe. Half her face was like a celestial goddess, and the other half was like a demon! Such a powerful contrast was utterly shocking.


    Seeing this, Situ suddenly screamed out, "Mu Yanran! "You''re not dead yet!"


    Mu Yanran looked at the panicking Situ, and slightly smiled, "How can I bear to die if Mu Yunyun isn''t dead?"


    Situ did not hesitate to retreat. Since Mu Yanran was not dead, what she wanted to do the most was to find Mu Ye. Situ Qing wanted to inform Mu Yun to be on her guard!


    However, compared to Mu Yanran, his cultivation base was not one or two levels lower.


    After Situ was ruthlessly repaired, he was thrown back into the cave!


    Mu Yanran clapped her hands and kicked the rocks off the cliff.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your little tricks." Only after she knocked out Situ Po did she finally relax and leave.


    Mu Yanran thought that she had calculated everything correctly, but she overlooked one point. This was the most important point, and it also led to a series of subsequent events.


    Because her cultivation and martial arts were much higher than Situ''s, she was a bit rough on him. She even thought that Situ wouldn''t be able to find any tricks in her hands.


    She had underestimated Situ!


    Although Situ''s cultivation wasn''t high, he was adept at investigating any cultivation base. At the same time, he was good at studying small things.


    Perhaps this was the result of the innate nature of his Witch clan.


    The toys he once made up were all given to Ammu as toys, and Mu Wenyun discovered that they were beneficial to the development of one''s intelligence. When she was idle back at Mount Kunlun, she forcefully suppressed Situ to make more toys for Ammu.


    Afterwards, Mu Yingyun ran all over the place and encountered many things. At the same time, he also suffered a lot of injuries, so his cultivation wasn''t particularly good.


    But Situ, who had been training wholeheartedly in Karakorum, was gradually progressing in his cultivation. At the same time, he had obtained some pointers from Elder Earth.


    When he suddenly saw Mu Yanran in shock, his hand was on the rock wall. He grabbed a piece and held it tightly in his hand. A drop of blood dripped into his sleeve and stuck onto a small item that was hidden.


    While Mu Yanran was rushing over, he took a look and threw that thing off the cliff.


    After Situ fainted, Mu Yanran calculated the time and left.


    When a small object fell into the air above the cliff, it was assaulted by the howling wind. Suddenly, a small piece of wood was propped up and turned into a small wooden plane.


    The design of the plane was deliberately drawn for him by Mu Wan. Who would have thought that he would actually use a spirit source as the driving force.


    This little thing flew with the wind.


    At this moment, the wind was blowing from the northwest. Situ Yu had calculated it in his panic and flew with the wind. If there was no accident, he should be able to fly to the Town of Wolong.


    Since Mu Yanran had kidnapped him, she should have one goal in mind, which was to capture him.


    From the looks of it, even if Mu Wan Yun didn''t come, Mu Yanran would still think of a way to lure her over.


    As long as Mu Wan saw this plane, she should have a way to save him!


    Indeed, the small plane''s power was sufficient!


    Mu Wan was walking around Wanglong Town. She had seen countless people and asked a lot of questions, but none of them were useful. This was far beyond her expectations. All of a sudden, she also thought about whether this was related to Mu Yanran. However, if this was related to Mu Yanran, she would have appeared a long time ago. But there was no movement.


    Ammu was also helping out, but as time passed without any news, everyone could not help but feel anxious.


    Amu thought about the little toys Situ had made for him and the sincere smile on his face. He walked along the road, looking very tired.


    He was followed by He Minghu. The little girl would usually be laughing and playing with Amu, but now she had chosen to stay silent and accompany Amu.


    The old marshal was in charge of protecting the two little fellows.


    The three of them walked in silence.


    Suddenly, there were a few children playing around. One of them was running in front with a small gadget in his hand, while the others were chasing after him. A few children were fighting at the same time.


    But it was a small thing that had escaped from their hands and fallen at Ammu''s feet.


    He had been absent-minded in the first place, so he had accidentally stepped on it.


    He didn''t pay much attention to this, but the other children disagreed. They hurriedly ran over, and suddenly stopped Amu in their tracks to ask for compensation.


    Only then did Amu lower his head to look at his feet. He was shocked to see astonishment blossoming in the depths of his eyes.


    It was the small plane Situ had once given him to play with. The name ''little plane'' was given to her by Mommy, who said it was unique here.


    And this unique plane was right in front of him, in the hands of these kids.


    There was also a small object embedded inside the plane.


    Ammu grabbed one of the kids and asked, "Where did you get this?" Because he was too excited and his hands weren''t weak, he actually scared the three or four year old kid to the point of crying.


    Amu quickly took out a few sparkling Spirit Sources from his bosom. When he saw this beautiful Spirit Source, the child immediately stopped crying. This was the first time Ammu was willing to take out her own spirit source to bribe others. Even She Minghu was surprised by this.


    However, Amu would not do business that was losing money. He would have to repay this debt.


    "Stop crying. Tell me, where did you get this?"


    The child''s snot and tears flowed, but he still smiled as he took Amu''s spiritual source. He then pointed towards the forest not far behind him. "It''s over there. I picked it up from there!"

 C220

    Following the direction of the child''s finger, Amu saw a dense forest faintly discernible in the clouds. That thick green color in the white fog was extremely elegant.


    However, if Situ Zhen was inside, there would be countless dangers hidden within.


    Amu thought for a moment and decided to tell Mu Wan the news.


    "Amu!"


    But at this time, an incomparably familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Amu was startled, and turned around to see that it was Jin Yu Lie.


    "Daddy!" "Why are you here?" After all, he clearly knew that Jin Yu Lie was his father, and this father treated his mother very well. After a long time, the family of three became particularly happy.


    However, their family of three was different from the others. Whether it was his father or mother, even if they were sons who weren''t even ten years old yet, they were both incomparably powerful.


    Originally, when Mu Wei Yun left, Jin Yu Lie said that he wanted to go with her, but Mu Yun felt that since Situ was her friend and Jin Yu Lie was now the ruler of a country, she would personally go and look for him. Everything he did now was related to the country, so naturally, she didn''t want him to take the risk.


    Mu Wan Yun''s thoughts were indeed thorough.


    However, Amu didn''t think too much about it. What he wanted more was to travel together with his parents and set his sights on this trip as a collaborative effort.


    What''s more, there was still something left behind by Situ.


    But at this time, he saw Jin Yu Lie, and the joy in his heart naturally appeared.


    Jin Yu Lie hugged Amu and gently caressed his face.


    Under Mu''s "education", Jin Yu Lie, who had always been cold, was able to make such doting actions especially natural.


    Jin Yu Lie was only two days late compared to them. In these two days, he locked himself in his study, and countless decisions and orders were sent out like snowflakes.


    He naturally couldn''t be at ease with Mu Yun. Moreover, he even found out that Amu had secretly followed him.


    Furthermore, from the secret guard''s information, it was highly likely that Situ''s disappearance was related to Mu Yanran. He was also surprised that she hadn''t died yet!


    It had to be known that he had used the full moon blade that he refined with his cultivation to stab Mu Yanran. Even if the fire didn''t kill her, the stab on her abdomen was definitely fatal!


    He was naturally clear of his cultivation level.


    Yet now, Mu Yanran was still alive. It seemed that she still had the ability to secretly scheme against Mu Wenjun. This was far beyond his expectations. As far as he knew, there was only one possibility that could heal Mu Yanran''s wound. That was, a person with a higher cultivation level could extract the destructive power of his cultivation that had fused into the wound. Looking around the world, there was only one person who could do this, Demon Nether! However, in order to save Mu Yun, he had used up all of his cultivation.


    If it wasn''t him, then it was only the crazy old man. If it was really an accident that he had saved Mu Yanran, then with her personality, Mu Yanran would definitely take advantage of the relationship between her master and Mu Yunyun. It had been a long time since his master received any news. No matter what happened, he had to get to the bottom of this!


    Therefore, this time, he had to hurry over!


    Firstly, he had to protect Mu Yun and Amu and secondly, he had to see what had happened to allow Mu Yanran to live. This time, he would definitely chop off her head with his own hands, leaving no chance for her to escape!


    Jin Yu Lie looked at the little toy in Amu''s hand for a moment, "What is this?"


    "This was left behind by Brother Situ. Since Daddy came, let''s go find Mommy!"


    The hot sun shined on the ground. It had just rained down from the sky in Wolong Town, and the fog was being roasted by the sun, causing the surrounding fog to become even thicker.


    All the news was cut off. There seemed to be a deliberate situation. There was someone in the background, blocking all their information and often erasing all evidence before them. After that, there was a sign that was guiding them towards Maple Cliff.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at the news that was sent from the Umbra, her brows knitted tightly.


    No matter how one looked at it, there seemed to be something off about the fact that they didn''t have any news before!


    Mu Huanyun''s heart was filled with doubt, so she put down the news in her hand and started to pour water. She began to concoct the facial mask, and after bathing, she would apply it on her face to relax her mind.


    What was inside the jade bowl was volcanic ash that she had specially collected to nourish and nourish her face. The effect was wondrous! And with her special mint dew, the ice was cool and refreshing.


    She made the mask and lay in the shade of the trees in the yard, waiting for her skin to absorb the nourishment.


    She looked more like she was on vacation than looking for someone. Standing next to Mu Wan was the Dark Frost. Her face was covered in a black veil, and when she saw Mu Wan''s painted face, she couldn''t help but frown. The corner of his mouth twitched unconsciously.


    This matriarch was too weird. It was a good thing that her master hadn''t come. If he had seen her like this, it would have been really improper!


    Feeling the strange gaze from the side, Mu Huanyun turned around to look at the Dark Frost, and said: "Do you want some too?" She had spent a lot of effort to find these materials. The effect was not bad! All women have good things so they have to be shared.


    Dark Frost curled his lips, shook his head and said, "Thank you, Mistress. I don''t need it for now."


    Mu Wan shrugged, then closed her eyes again.


    In a nearby building, a window was opened, facing the courtyard.


    Three men in black looked down, all of them frowning.


    One of them said to Maha, "Great Elder, is this person reliable?" The young master hadn''t found her yet, but she had made herself look like a ghost in the sun.


    Although Maha was somewhat puzzled, he still chose to believe Mu Yunyun. And at this time, he felt a powerful aura spreading outwards, as if she was looking for some powerful aura. Sure enough, everything she did had a purpose ¡­


    After a while, Mu Wan Yun cleaned up the mask on her face. She said to the Dark Frost, "Look at my face, has it become much whiter?" As she spoke, she deliberately put her face in front of the Dark Frost.


    Her skin was like cream, white without a single blemish.


    And after she applied it, it looked even more white and smooth.


    Dark Frost was also quite surprised as he nodded and said, "Yes, her whiteness has slipped a lot."


    Mu Huanyun proudly said, "Of course, this is made from volcanic ash and uses a lot of precious materials. This will help to reduce wrinkles and color spots the most. Even if your face is disfigured, it will still slowly heal. "


    She emphasized the word disfigurement.


    When Mu Wan Yun looked at the Dark Frost, he secretly gave her a look.


    Dark Frost immediately understood. "Really?" She took off the black gauze covering her face. There was a very eye-catching scar on her neck. She pointed at that scar and said, "This can also be removed?"


    Mu Wan Yun looked at it seriously, "It''s impossible to completely remove it, but it''s still possible to dilute it."


    Mu Wan Yun took out a bottle filled with volcanic ash from his storage ring and gave it to Dark Frost, "Here you go, this can be used ten times. Then, you just need to mix the ingredients with water and use it to cover your face. You don''t need to use a black cloth to cover yourself. "


    "Yes." The Dark Frost kept the porcelain bottle properly.


    Only then did Mu Wan Yun open his smile and went out to find Amu.


    The Dark Frost returned to her room. After playing with the porcelain bottle for a while, she casually placed it on the dressing table. And at this time, news came in from outside that Jin Yu Lie had also arrived at the Town of Wolong.


    The Dark Frost naturally left.


    Maha and the others also received the news and went to the front courtyard hall to speak.


    After everyone had left, the entire backyard was empty.


    In the antechamber, Maha and the others saw Jin Yu Lie from church. Because of Mu Yun, they were even more respectful towards this Emperor of the Great Qin Empire.


    Mu Wanyun said to the Dark Frost, "Have you put the items away?"


    Dark Frost nodded. "Everything is ready."


    Maha laughed and said, "Sire, who did you show that play in the courtyard to?"


    Mu Wan smiled and said, "Whoever wants to see it, just look at it."


    Amu giggled and held Mu Yun''s hand, "Mommy, what''s the matter? Tell me about it. Daddy and I don''t know. "


    Mu Wanyun walked over to Jin Yu Lie''s side. She wasn''t surprised to see him. On the contrary, she had already expected that Jin Yu Lie would follow her after she left. If he hadn''t come, she would still have felt a sense of loss, but now she was filled with joy.


    She only noticed that there was a bit of dust left on his hair and a black shadow under his eyes. She knew that he must have not slept for a few days and had arranged everything in the imperial city properly before rushing over.


    She reached out and brushed the dust from his hair.


    "Don''t worry, I think that if nothing unexpected happens, there will be news tonight."


    Mu Wan Yun had everyone leave the courtyard and had sent them out to search for Situ Qing. She even informed Karakorum about Situ Qing''s disappearance.


    The newly appointed Headmaster of Karakorum was the former Vice Principal, Xie Shuo. Upon receiving the news, he immediately sent a team of people from Karakorum.


    At the first moment, after everyone had dug almost three feet out of the ground, they spread out in all directions with the town as the center.


    Mu Wanyun hid it from everyone when he was looking for it. It was the little toy that Situ had thought of how to make.


    Jin Yu Lie, who was riding beside Mu Wan Yun, saw that Mu Wan Yun was holding onto something, and was trying to avoid the crowd as he studied it. He asked, "Since you have news about Situ, why did you avoid everyone?"


    Mu Yun was obviously sending everyone away!


    Although Jin Yu Lie knew that she must have a reason for doing this, but the main reason was something even he couldn''t figure out with his intelligence.


    At this moment, there were only the two of them here, and with Yu Lie''s formidable cultivation spread out, he could detect if anyone was following them within a kilometer of him.


    No one else would know what they were talking about.


    Mowuun reined in her horse, and she took out the small plane. She held it with her fingers, and with a few fiddles, the plane was reduced to a small wooden cube.


    There was a drop of blood on one of the walls. It was Situ''s blood.


    At the very end of the cube, there was also a small stone.


    This was something Situ had purposely used to send letters to them. As for where that small stone used to be, it was probably where Situ was hiding.


    Looking around, he could see that there were many small stones in the mountain range surrounding the town. Even though they were common stones that could be found all over the mountain, Mu Wan Yun could feel the difference.


    This stone seemed to have been dug out from the stone wall, and the remaining evidence indicated that it had been dug out by someone''s fingernail.


    With her special knowledge, Mu Wan Yun could tell that the location of this rock should be in the west, while the news that Mu Yanran and the rest purposely revealed was on the east side of Maple Forest Cliff.

 C221

    What Mu Wan Yun wanted to do now was to wait! Wait for the other side to show up first!


    When Dusk came back into the room, he found that the thing she had left on the dresser was gone.


    When Mu Yunyun heard the news, she secretly said "Okay!".


    "What''s in the bottle?" Seeing Mu Wan''s crafty smile, Jin Yu Lie knew that she definitely didn''t have any good intentions.


    Actually, there was nothing else in it. It was indeed a good item for smearing one''s face, but she had purposely added some special powder.


    She didn''t need to use it. As long as someone opened the bottle, the powder inside would emit a unique fragrance, and in her hands, there was a type of bee that was especially sensitive to this smell.


    When she let out the bees, a buzzing sound rang out and immediately surrounded the room, stopping at the window for a moment before flying out.


    In order to avoid alerting the enemy, the only ones accompanying him were Mu Yunji and Jin Yu Lie, as well as Elder Maha.


    As the three of them hurried on their way, they discovered that this was the place where Situ had left his imprint.


    Before, they didn''t have the slightest bit of information, but now, it was different.


    Last time when they were travelling across the Northern Countries, she had already noticed that the Fire Elder, Lei Huo, was a little different from Mu Yanran. If one were to say that someone was able to save someone from the raging flames unscathed, only the Lightning Flame would be able to do so.


    If it was really him, then he would definitely care about anything related to Mu Yanran.


    After she thought this through, she paid attention to her surroundings. She didn''t miss a single clue. It was because of her strong observation skills that she felt that there were sometimes slight differences in the air.


    A trace of anger revealed the thunderfire in their surroundings.


    In order to draw out the thunder and fire, Mu Wan Yun had asked the Dark Frost to act out a play.


    Indeed, he had been tricked!


    Jin Yu Lie released all of his powerful cultivation base, as he probed the surroundings for any signs of activity. After a moment, his gaze locked onto a certain location in the northwest direction.


    "Where?" Mu Wan Yun asked.


    Jin Yu Lie shook his head, and said: "Three people. It''s just that I can''t feel Situ''s aura. "


    Maha said, "How about I go take a look first?"


    Maha walked with extraordinary caution, and as he did, he headed in the direction that Jin Yu Lie had indicated. The terrain along the road was rugged and difficult to walk on. The fog was especially thick under the sunlight. After walking for a short distance, Maha''s figure couldn''t be seen.


    Mu Wan Yun was still a bit worried. She had a faint feeling that Jin Yu Lie was deliberately avoiding Maha. So she said nothing when she left Maha.


    "What''s over there?"


    The corner of Jin Yu Lie''s mouth slightly lifted, as he turned the horse in the opposite direction, carrying Mu Wan with him. He knew that Situ Nan wasn''t there, and he had also intentionally lured Maha over to force Mu Yanran and Lei Huo to come over. He knew that even if Maha couldn''t defeat the two of them, he had at least given them enough time. Moreover, he also expected that with Maha''s status as an Imperial Elder, escaping in a critical moment wasn''t a problem at all.


    At the foot of a cliff, Mu Yun raised his head to look at the lush greenery above. On top of the cliff, there seemed to be a cave.


    "Go!" "Up!" Jin Yu spoke in a harsh tone as he threw away his horse, raised his hand to take Mu Wei''s waist, and flew towards the cave.


    The reason why Jin Yu Lie was so confident, he must have been prepared beforehand.


    After passing through the heavy branches, they arrived at the peak of the mountain. As expected, they saw a black hole there.


    When they saw the cave entrance, they heard a rustling sound at the same time.


    Mu Wanyun glanced at Jin Yu Lie, and their eyes met, as they instantly understood each other''s intentions. Jin Yu Lie nodded his head slightly, Mu Yun shouted towards the inside.


    Situ was tied up, and was sharpening his limbs on the ground. Suddenly, he heard a sound coming from outside, and was startled for a moment before shouting, "Don''t come over here! Don''t come near me! "


    His voice was tinged with fear and panic.


    Mu Wanyun was already at the cave entrance when she suddenly heard Situ Qing''s voice. Her footsteps suddenly halted as Jin Yu Lie''s thick and powerful hands suddenly arrived and pulled her back.


    Only now did Mu Wan see that there seemed to be something at the hole.


    Jin Yu Lie took out a fire piston. Under the illumination of the flames, one could see densely packed silk-like threads twining around the entrance of the cave, sealing it in two directions.


    Fortunately, Jin Yu Lie''s reaction was fast, otherwise, he wouldn''t know what the consequences would be for these threads.


    Mu Ye''s eyes narrowed. She had been too careless! She should know that with Mu Yanran''s character, she would definitely cause a sinister underhanded ruckus.


    She casually took out her treasure sword and used it to pluck at the threads. Even though there wasn''t a single thread cut off, the blade of her treasure sword still had a few marks on it. It was unknown where these threads came from, but they were actually so sharp.


    If Mu Yun had entered directly just now, he would have definitely been injured or even lost his life.


    The rope at Situ''s feet was broken, he did not care about what was in his hand, and immediately ran out, slicing through layers of fine lines. He said to Mu Wan who was standing outside: "Elder Sister Mu, don''t come in! Be careful of these threads! "


    Seeing Situ, Mu Wanyun felt as if he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mu Yanran did this on purpose. Her goal is to target you! " As Situ spoke, he suddenly thought of something and anxiously asked, "Not good!" "Did Ammu come with you guys?"


    "Yes, he''s in town."


    "Don''t worry about me, you guys hurry up and go back!"


    Situ Yu''s anxious appearance caused Mu Wanyun''s heart to skip a beat. Before leaving, she handed Amu over to the other two elders. However, if Mu Yanran knew that Amu went with them, then the consequences would be ¡­


    Jin Yu Lie''s expression didn''t change, but there was a gloomy look in his eyes.


    He retreated a few steps, gathering his strength in his palm. The strong wind from his palm suddenly cut through those incomparably hard threads. Just a single palm strike already possessed such power. This palm contained ten percent of Jin Yu''s cultivation.


    At the same time, the wind from his palm cut through the surrounding walls and sent countless stones flying.


    The moment the sliver of energy broke, Situ rushed out.


    At the same time, Mu Wangzhong hurriedly took out her treasure sword. She and Situ Yujian flew forwards, chasing after Jin Yulai.


    If what Situ said was true, then something must have happened in Wolong Town.


    The distance from here to the town wasn''t very far, but it would still take time.


    And when they once again returned to Dragon City, they saw an incomparably shocking scene.


    The entire Wolong Town had turned into a sea of fire! The surrounding trees were all set on fire, and the houses in the town were burning within the sea of fire, gradually collapsing. One could even see the people inside struggling alive within the flames, but they could not escape the fate of being engulfed by the flames.


    One by one, the lives of men disappeared before his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, scorching hot air currents assaulted his face, bringing with them the rotting smell of death and the stench of blood.


    The sky was filled with a sea of fire as far as the eye could see.


    When Mu Wan saw this, her eyes immediately reddened. She desperately rushed into the fire to find the whereabouts of Ammu. However, he was stopped by Jin Yu Lie.


    That was a raging fire. If she were to enter, she would only be burned to ashes! However, Mu Wan couldn''t care so much. That was her son. How could she allow him to receive even the slightest bit of harm?


    Jin Yu Lie was calmer than her, even though he was also on the verge of going berserk.


    "Ammu has An Shuang and the rest. They won''t let this happen that easily!"


    Not long after they left, they became a sea of fire. Although it was a bit sudden, Jin Yu Lie was aware of the Dark Frost''s abilities. Moreover, beside Amu, there was an old chieftain.


    This was extremely strange!


    At this moment, a person rushed out from behind them.


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly turned around and stretched out his palm. If this palm strike landed, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be crippled. However, Jin Yu Lie saw that the approaching person was the Maha who had just broken up with them.


    When he was an inch or so away from Maha, he forcefully twisted his palm and struck a nearby tree, causing it to fall. Maha had already broken out in a cold sweat.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Wan Yun asked anxiously.


    And when Maha saw that Situ was standing next to her, he bowed and greeted her with respect. "Young Master!"


    After seeing the raging flames, he finally told her what he had seen. Just now, Jin Yu Lie felt that there was someone over there, so he moved away from Maha. After he walked over, the people he saw were indeed Lei Huo and Mu Yanran.


    Once Lei Huo knew that he had exposed his target, he dragged Mu Yanran away.


    Logically speaking, with Mu Yanran''s personality, she would definitely come back to find Mu Yunyun, but to no surprise!


    Could it be that there were other people here besides Mu Yanran?


    Knowing that Mommy and Daddy were going to save Situ, Ammu knew that he couldn''t follow them, but he still wanted to help. Just after Mu Wan and Mu Ling left, Amu pulled He Minghu up from the bed.


    The two little ghosts avoided all the adults, and quietly left the town.


    When the old chieftain followed him out, he encountered the dark frost that protected Amu from the shadows. The two of them exchanged a glance and understood each other''s intentions.


    Not long after the four of them left Sleeping Dragon Town, a group of people sneakily arrived. They used strange methods to start a fire in the town, and the people who tried to escape were all killed on the spot.


    Jin Yulie''s dark guards had to turn back and avoid the entrance to the well in the shortest time possible.


    A''Mu and She Minghu did not go far before they suddenly saw a huge flame light up the sky. They instinctively wanted to go back, but the old man and the dark frost suddenly rushed out from the shadows.


    He Mu and She Minghu did not see it, but the two of them felt that behind them was a large group of assassins, and these assassins were following their trail!


    Of the two, one of them was the boss killer while the other one was a Shadow Warrior. Qing Gong was extremely high leveled, he could even carry two kids with him as if he was flying.


    However, just as they were about to run forward and get rid of the assassins behind them, they discovered that they had unexpectedly run into the territory of the Kunlun Mountains.


    And there were actually many traps buried here.


    The old man accidentally stepped on the trap so he quickly threw She Ming Hu to the Dark Frost and told her to quickly leave with her two children.


    Although these mechanisms were complicated, they were not too difficult for the old chieftain. He only needed time, but they would not be able to delay him with the troops chasing him from behind.


    "Go!" I''ll hold them. "


    "Take care!" With a single word, he dragged the two children and ran forward.

 C222

    This place was located at the back of Mount Kunlun. There were no trees or grass, and at first glance, there were only craggy rocks and sand. There was only one color that could be seen everywhere, and that was the color of withering yellow. It was the color of withering yellow and decadence, where there was no life.


    As for Ammu and She Minghu, the two little figures carried an endless sense of exhaustion as they walked.


    There seemed to be no end to it.


    He couldn''t even tell where it was. The two could only rely on their instincts.


    These strange stones seemed to be placed casually, but there was something strange about them. This was clearly a formation.


    Confusion Stone Array!


    After entering the array, Dark Frost was completely unable to take care of Ammu and She Minghu.


    Once the formation was activated, a strong gust of wind rushed over, sweeping up the dust on the ground and causing it to fall onto his face. It was as if a knife was cutting at his face. Dark Frost used his body to block in front of the two children. She gathered strength in her palm and struck a large rock nearby. The violent wind stopped, but the rock began to change its position.


    The towering boulders began to collapse.


    If he was hit, his life would be in danger.


    Dark Frost''s eyes flashed as he quickly sent the two children away with a palm strike. As the boulder fell from the sky, she was buried underneath it.


    Upon seeing this, Amu was about to rescue her. However, through the crack in the stone, An Mu took out a sharp dagger and handed it to him. "Young master, you should take it with you!"


    She didn''t know if the old noble would be able to resist, but she couldn''t leave Amu here. She wanted to get out, but the rock pressed down on her tightly. Fortunately, she found a suitable crack when the rock fell, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to talk to Ammu here.


    Now that she had broken through the stone array, it shouldn''t be dangerous for her to continue moving forward.


    The crevice where the Dark Frost was located was extremely small. Her body was folded at an incredible angle. Her ear was pressed against the ground, and she could faintly hear the faint sounds of chaotic footsteps coming from afar.


    "This is Mount Kunlun, it''s extremely big. Find a safe place and hide. Remember to be careful." Dark Frost could only give his instructions.


    Ammu took her dagger and left first.


    The crow he had used to communicate with his mother had shattered. The only thing he could do now was to continue on. He had to go through from here.


    However, this place seemed to never end, and that feeling made people feel despair and frustration.


    "I should be able to make it out if I persevere a bit longer." He was clearly thirsty, but he was also exhausted, yet he was still comforting He Minghu.


    She Minghu looked at him and the corner of her mouth curled up into a smile. She nodded.


    The two children were hungry and thirsty, but they were still encouraging each other.


    After a while, the sun was overhead, and the harsh sun was shining on the earth, scorching the gravel and drying it.


    The moisture in the air seemed to evaporate in an instant.


    Suddenly, She Ming''s vision went blurry and her feet twisted. Her foot stepped on empty air and her body suddenly fell down uncontrollably. She had always been holding Amu''s hand and with this fall, she and Amu fell down together.


    Amu originally wanted to stabilize his body, but a crack suddenly appeared under his feet and he fell backwards.


    The two opposing forces forced Amu and She Minghu to separate their hands.


    Ammu fell into the crevice with a thud.


    The ground collapsed, revealing a large crevice. Behind the crevice was an incomparably large crevice. However, the moment Ammu fell, the hole closed again.


    She Minghu tumbled down the hill, her face and hands were bruised and covered in mud, but she could not care less as she hurriedly got up and ran up.


    But when she came up, the ground was closed, and there was still a trace to follow? At the same time, Ammu also disappeared.


    She Minghu''s face immediately paled, "Amu!" She put her small hands on her lips and shouted loudly. Her voice could be heard echoing everywhere, but there was no sign of Ammu.


    Ammu rolled down from the hole that suddenly appeared and then disappeared.


    It was a secret passage, but it seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. Just now it was She Minghu who accidentally stepped on the mechanism.


    Following the underground cave, there was a long and narrow path.


    After rolling a few rounds from the path, he crashed into a stone wall, and only then did Amu stop.


    His head was hit so hard on the head that tears welled up in his eyes.


    It was pitch black here, and he couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him. The endless darkness was like a monster. He quickly rummaged through his storage ring.


    He took out a luminous pearl the size of a duck''s egg.


    A sudden flash of light, although not too far away, still had a one-meter visibility.


    With the light shining down, Ammu calmed down. He started to walk down the path that he had come from. That place was tightly sealed, and it seemed like it would be very difficult to leave this place.


    Below his feet was a path. Although it was covered in dust, this path was definitely carved by someone. If he continued along this path, he might be able to find a way out.


    After making up his mind, Ammu took the Night Pearl and walked further and further down the path.


    This path seemed to be leading him towards the depths of Mount Kunlun.


    The inside was different from the hot air outside. On the contrary, the air here was abnormally moist and full of moisture. The wind that blew against one''s face brought with it a dense vapor.


    Ammu guessed there was water ahead.


    Sure enough, after walking for about two hours, water droplets seeped out from the cracks in the rocks. Drop by drop, it fell to the ground, and the mountain was shaped like a stalactite.


    Ammu was tired and thirsty. She raised her head to catch the water and swallowed a dry throat. The water was unexpectedly sweet.


    After resting for a while, he continued moving forward. As the underground became increasingly quiet, a faint sound could be heard from far away.


    There was a sound, rustling, as if something was dragging on the ground.


    Amu felt all the pores in his body open, and his hair stood on end. Fear seeped into every inch of skin. Even his hand that was holding the Night Pearl was trembling uncontrollably.


    Mommy had said not to be afraid. Any element of fear, as long as it found its source, could restrain the fear in your heart.


    Amu consoled himself as he approached her.


    The closer they got, the clearer the sounds of fear became.


    The sound was like iron chains brushing against the ground, but it was also like the sound of grinding stone.


    Amu''s face was somewhat pale, and his body was practically pressed against the stone wall as he moved forward. A faint light shone from within, and Amu put away his Night Pearl.


    There was a sigh, but surprisingly, this voice sounded somewhat familiar.


    Amu blinked his eyes. This feeling was strange.


    He sped up his pace while hiding his body.


    The exit became even brighter. It was as if there was an even larger space there. The bright lights cast a shadow of one of the figures onto the stone wall.


    Ammu looked at the shadow on the stone wall and was stunned for a while.


    What he could be sure of was that there was only one person there, and that person''s back was still someone he was familiar with.


    "Master ¡­" "Elder?" Amu tried calling him.


    The figure paused, then moved.


    Amu walked out and instantly looked at the slightly hunched back. "Grandfather!"


    "Yes!" Ammu shouted as he quickly ran over. His eyes were slightly red as he pounced over. Who put you here? Mommy''s looking for you everywhere. "Grandpa ¡­"


    That person was actually Mu Wan Yun''s foster father who had been looking for him for many years ¨C the old lunatic.


    Countless people were searching for him everywhere, but he was locked up here.


    The old madman''s messy hair almost covered his face. He heard Amu''s voice and quickly reached out to brush away the messy hair in front of him as he carefully examined the child in front of him.


    It was very familiar, but he couldn''t be sure.


    At the time when his mind wasn''t clear, Ammu was only six years old. Now, after so many years, Ammu had grown up.


    The old madman still resisted him, only a little surprised that he would appear here.


    "Amu!" My good grandson! " He took Ammu in his arms.


    Back then, the old madman saved Mu Yun because he saw the infant Little Amu. Ammu was only a baby then, but she smiled at the old madman.


    Over the years, the old lunatic had gone crazy. He didn''t know anyone, but he only knew Ammu.


    Just as Amu was about to pull the old madman, he discovered that the old madman''s waist was tied up by a huge chain. The other end of this chain was tied to a stone wall, allowing the old madman to move around at a certain distance.


    On the other side, there was a pile of simple food.


    It looks like these old madmen are all locked up here.


    Ammu''s question caused the old lunatic to be stunned. It was obvious that she didn''t know who had locked her up here. Or sometimes he remembered, but sometimes he forgot.


    He was originally such a muddle-headed person to begin with. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been gifted with the nickname ''Old Madman'', to the point where even he himself had forgotten his own name.


    After being reminded by Amu, a trace of clarity seemed to have returned to his eyes. He looked down at the chain at his waist and shook it. He tilted his head and looked at it.


    This iron lock was extremely thick, so it was obvious that the person who imprisoned the old lunatic was meticulous. He knew the old lunatic''s ability, which was why he purposely forged this kind of iron chain made of pure gold.


    There was no way for him to escape.


    Or perhaps, the old lunatic who had fallen into a daze could not even think of fleeing.


    The old madman tried to use his inner force. The refined gold chain was somewhat deformed, but it could not be broken.


    Ammu also frowned.


    "Grandfather, try again." Ammu let the old madman try it on one side, and on the other he followed the chain to the end of the stone wall. When he saw that the old madman was still unable to break the chain, he made the old madman use all his strength to break the stone wall.


    With Amu by his side, the crazy old man was clearly much more clear-headed. He punched the stone wall fiercely, but the entire mountain trembled when he punched. Countless rocks fell on the stone wall, causing dust to fly into the air.


    Amu coughed a few times. However, he found that the stone wall was riddled with holes after being hit by that crazy old man''s fist. However, that chain was still the same. He stretched out his hand to brush away the stones on the wall, but he was surprised to find out that they were all made of pure gold!


    The entire cave was made of this type of pure gold.


    It was to prevent the old lunatic from having the chance to escape.


    Seeing this situation, Amu''s face changed. Who did this, to be so ruthless!


    The old madman frowned.


    Amu looked around and found that this place seemed to be sealed off. However, he still found a door hidden by the stone wall. He pushed the door, but it didn''t budge. It seemed to be open only from the outside.


    But to get out, one had to remove the chain from the old madman.


    At this moment, the old madman''s heart sank. He said to Amu, "Someone''s coming!" "Hurry and hide."

 C223

    Amu quickly hid behind a large rock.


    Not long after, someone opened the door and walked in. It was a person wearing a grey robe.


    This gray-robed man wore a hood that covered his face. Moreover, there was a girl on his shoulder. Amu peeked and discovered that the girl was She Minghu. However, her body was softly resting on the gray-robed person''s shoulder and she seemed to have fainted a long time ago.


    The old madman sat down again, his disheveled hair falling over his face, his head swaying from side to side as if still unconscious.


    The grey-robed person shook his head and casually threw He Minghu to the side. He walked in front of the crazy man and stopped one meter away from him.


    This distance was relatively safer, and it was also the end of the pure gold chains.


    He stood still and looked relaxed, but in reality, there was a strong surge of spiritual energy flowing out of his body like a protective halo that protected his entire body.


    "Xuan, do you remember?" he asked in a low voice. For so many years, he had come over everyday to ask him this question. Although the old madman was always in a crazed state, the grey-robed man was still hoping for a miracle to happen and for him to be able to get everything he wanted from the old madman.


    The old madman''s gaze returned to the chaos of the past. He shook his head in a daze, not saying a word.


    The gray-robed man sighed as he shook his head, intending to leave. Just as he was about to take a step, his gaze fell onto the ground, where countless rocks were scattered.


    His gaze then fell upon the pure gold chains that bound the old madman.


    He frowned, extremely surprised.


    He suddenly turned around and shouted at the old madman, "You still want to escape? "Xuan Yun, as long as you tell me that secret, I will let you go. I will not break my promise!"


    He said the word "again"! It could be seen that her grandfather had escaped earlier. Mummy had suspected that her grandfather''s whereabouts were located in Mount Kunlun. It seemed like Mummy was right. It was just that Mommy did not think that her grandpa was locked up.


    There was actually someone in this world who could trap the old lunatic.


    Judging from this room, this person must have been prepared in advance.


    The gray-robed man could see that the old madman was pretending to be crazy to deceive him. He knew that the old madman might not remember his crazy state, but when he woke up, he would definitely remember that secret.


    He had to find out the secret no matter what.


    The old madman suddenly stood up. The grey robed man immediately took three steps back! It seemed that he was quite fearful of this old lunatic who was still conscious.


    The old madman looked at him, his eyes full of mockery. The gray-robed man''s cultivation had already reached the Dao Palace!


    The cultivators of the Divine Moon Continent were divided into third grade Sea of Bitterness, fifth grade Life Springs, and seventh grade Divine Bridge. Above them was the other side of the ninth grade. Cultivators who had reached the other side were already considered the highest level figures in the Divine Moon Continent.


    The number of people who could reach the other side now could be counted on one hand.


    Even the leaf had only just reached the eighth level, not the ninth level. Mu Yun was also only at the seventh level.


    Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation was frightening, he had long since passed the other side, reaching a realm that no one could predict. Amongst the many Adepts, they would only be able to reach the other side in their lifetime.


    Only a very small portion of them knew that there was a Dao Palace on the banks of the other shore, and that the Dao Palace was further divided into thirteen levels. Less than one or two can be reached.


    But was the Dao Palace the end of cultivators? No one knew about it, and even the words that the grey-robed person wanted to get from the old lunatic had something to do with this.


    However, this was the lunatic, the legendary figure of the Mystic Moon Continent. He could basically be considered a living fossil among the cultivators. No one knew what level his cultivation reached.


    And to such a degree, he had actually become a madman.


    Even though this grey-robed man''s cultivation had stepped into the Dao Palace, he was merely a third rank expert. Although he was a first rank expert, in front of this crazy old man, he was far from enough.


    "Third level of the Dao Palace." As soon as the old madman regained consciousness, under the immense pressure, the gray-robed man felt like he was facing a mountain that was so huge that it was impossible to catch it off guard.


    The formless pressure was suppressing him to the point where it was difficult for him to even breathe.


    This was the first time in so many years that he could feel that legendary aura when facing the old lunatic. Even though his chest was being crushed, he felt an inexplicable sense of excitement. If he was awake, would he reveal those secrets?


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "You''re awake!"


    He used honorifics, his attitude changing drastically, "Please tell me the secret beyond the thirteenth level of the Dao Palace Realm!"


    When he met Amu earlier, that crazy old man wasn''t really awake. He only recognized him and realized that he was in a strange place.


    But now, he suddenly came to his senses.


    The old madman coldly looked at the gray-robed man. The two of them were similar in size, and this gray-robed man was even taller than the old madman. However, when the old madman looked at him, his gaze was like a mighty lion looking at the lowly ant on the ground.


    It was already a miracle for the people of the Dao Palace in the Mystic Moon world, but in the eyes of that crazy old man, they were nothing at all.


    "Is a mere Dao-Palace cultivator like you worthy of knowing the secrets within?" His eyes were extremely cold. Suddenly, he shouted, "Scram!"


    A powerful aura of a king pressed down, and the gray-robed man felt a strong wave of air approaching him. With just a shout, he was no longer able to endure it. He staggered backwards!


    He suddenly leaned on the rock and stopped.


    And that rock was exactly the same one that Ammu had avoided.


    The blast forced the rock to move as well.


    Amu quickly jumped out from behind the rock. Just as he ran out, the rock crashed into the stone wall with a bang.


    The blood of the grey-robed man surged as he forcefully suppressed his aura, only to see Ammu appearing.


    He was stunned for a moment before reaching out to grab Ammu.


    Amu hastily jumped away and shouted, "Grandfather!"


    A light flashed through the old madman''s eyes. As he struggled, the chains that bound him were cut off.


    The shock in the grey-robed man''s eyes was obvious. He knew that the old lunatic had regained his consciousness and that he was no match for him. He immediately turned on the engine and ran out of the tunnel.


    The old lunatic didn''t immediately chase after the chain, but instead went to look at his little Ammu.


    However, Amu still remembered the unconscious He Minghu.


    "Grandfather, can you help me see what happened to her?"


    The old madman''s eyes swept over the crowd. "She just fainted." He pointed his finger in the air and a stream of spirit energy flowed into She Ming Hu''s body. She slowly woke up.


    "Amu!" She was surprised to see Ammu here.


    Now was not a good time to reminisce about the past. With the old lunatic here, it would be easy to get out.


    The old lunatic did not need to waste any time to do that. With his powerful cultivation, he punched out with all his might, creating a grand path for himself.


    After leaving, they found themselves in Mount Kunlun.


    At this moment, Mu Wanyun was still anxiously searching for Amu.


    However, he didn''t know that Ammu had already met with that crazy old man.


    After the old marquis got rid of the killer, he started searching along the road, but in the rubble, he accidentally saved Dark Frost, but he also lost the whereabouts of his two children. They searched along the road, and actually encountered a top-level expert, one on one, and they were knocked unconscious without even being able to see each other''s appearance.


    It would be a few hours before they woke up.


    Now that they had completely lost all information, the two of them decided to first look for Jin Yu Lie.


    That expert''s condition was too unique. This did not seem to be a simple matter of her revenge.


    There wasn''t much distance between this place and Sleeping Dragon Town. When the two of them went back, they coincidentally bumped into Rong Chu and Ye Wen who had received the news from Situ.


    As Shadow and Dark Frost were both in the same boat, it was natural that they were familiar with each other.


    After learning of the situation, the old marquis and Dark Frost were seriously injured, and they couldn''t continue their trek. They allowed Chu Qinggong to learn his skills, so naturally, the responsibility of transmitting the news fell on him.


    When Mu Wan Yun saw Rong Chu, he was also quite surprised.


    After all, Rong Chu''s identity was not as simple as being the number one swordsman of the martial arts world. He was still the king of Da Xia Empire.


    "We are friends!" There was no need to say anything else. Chu Lian''s feelings for Mu Yunyun were always so simple and straightforward.


    "You said that Amu Ming Hu ran away early on, but the Old Lord and the Dark Frost lost them. The situation now is very complicated."


    Rong Chu briefly explained the situation between the Dark Frost and the old noble.


    Jin Yu Lie fell into deep thought.


    "Are you sure that person they met only used a single palm?" He also had some doubts. The old marquis was a Ninth Pin on the other side, while Dark Frost''s cultivation wasn''t that strong, but her martial arts wasn''t weak either. The two experts had been heavily wounded by someone long ago. That person''s cultivation base must have entered the Dao Palace!


    From what he knew, among all the experts that had stepped into the Dao Palace in this world, besides himself, there was also that legendary lunatic. The third person was Yao Ming. However, last time, all of Yao Ming''s cultivation had been wasted because of Mu Yunyun. Even if he retrained, it would be impossible for him to do so in such a short period of time.


    Who could it be?


    His intelligence network was extremely terrifying, and everyone above the other side had a list of names in his mind. But now, even he didn''t know who that decisive expert was.


    Feeling the gaze of Mu Wanyun, the two of them looked at each other, and doubt rose in their hearts.


    Immediately, everyone hurried over.


    When meeting with the old chieftain and the Dark Frost, they found traces of Mu Yanran.


    And that trace was something that the thunderfire had purposely revealed.


    Mu Wanyun never thought that thunder and fire would suddenly appear and block in front of our horses.


    "Elder Huo, why are you here?"


    A look of distress flashed across Lei Huo''s face. He said, "I''m no longer an Elder."


    "Then what are you doing here?" Mu Huanyun deliberately asked.


    Situ Huo looked at Lei Huo with hatred so deep that the roots of his teeth itched. This was his own teacher, but this was only the past. For a woman, he was willing to go all out against his own disciple.


    Situ obviously had a grudge against him for being kidnapped in such a manner.


    Lei Huo suddenly kneeled down. He gave up all of his dignity and kneeled down to them as he said: "I know you all hate me and hate Yanran. But Lady Mu, just treat it as me begging you to save Yanran."

 C224

    The sudden appearance of thunder and fire, and the sudden appearance of such a thing, naturally made everyone feel suspicious.


    Mu Huanyun''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the thunderfire, not letting go of even the slightest of expression on his face. It seemed to be untraceable.


    Jin Yu''s eyes flashed with vigilance.


    He had some understanding of Lightning Flames and knew that this person would never lie. However, Mu Yanran might not necessarily be up to something.


    Under his long sleeves, his hand intentionally or unintentionally turned the purple jade thumb ring. After a moment, he slowly asked: "What''s the situation?"


    Thunderfire led them deeper into the forest, telling them what had happened.


    I have to start from three days ago!


    That was not long after Mu Wan Yun had arrived at Dragon City.


    Mu Yanran saw that there were people searching for Situ, and she knew that Mu Wan had arrived.


    Mu Yanran''s face was ferocious and terrifying. Her eyes were sinister and her body was dressed in a bright red dress that was as red as blood. The red gauze covering her face was blown by the wind and slid down her face.


    "Mu Yun, this time, we will settle all our grudges!"


    Lei Huo stood behind her with a pitiful look in his eyes. He did not wish for Mu Yanran to be immersed in her hatred. But for her sake, he could choose to lose himself, or even give up everything.


    Mu Yanran had been preparing for a trap since a long time ago.


    After they had arranged everything, they had also set up all the traps at the edge of the Maple Cliff, waiting for Mu Wan to bring them here.


    At this moment, the grey-robed person from before unexpectedly appeared.


    His appearance was just before Maha met Mu Yanran and Lei Huo.


    Maha only saw Lei Huo leave with Mu Yanran, but he didn''t know that Mu Yanran was severely injured by the gray-robed man before he reached his destination. Thus, Lei Huo brought Mu Yanran and quickly left.


    However, due to Mu Yanran''s heavy injuries, Lei Huo had no choice but to find Jin Yu Lie.


    "It''s that gray-robed person again?"


    Even with the moonlight shining overhead, layer upon layer of silver light still wasn''t able to pierce through the dense fog of the forest. Walking in it, it was like an inescapable net.


    The lightning and fire were originally leading the way, but suddenly, he disappeared.


    Suddenly he was gone.


    Mu Wan was astonished. When he turned his head, he was shocked to find that she was the only one in the fog!


    This fog was clearly strange.


    She shouted, and countless echoes resounded around her. This was clearly an array. They had been paying attention to the lightning and fire the entire time. He was a fire-attribute elder. They never imagined that he would actually be able to set up such a water-attribute array.


    Mu Wan frowned. She immediately grasped her sword in her hand as she looked around vigilantly, all the muscles in her body tensed up. Right at this moment, there was a sudden movement behind her. That sound was very soft, but she could clearly hear it. Suddenly, like a spring that was extremely tight, she jumped up with a bang, thrusting the sword in her hand over fiercely.


    "It''s me!"


    Jin Yu Lie''s two fingers suddenly gripped onto Mu Wan''s long sword.


    Only then could Mu Yun see that it really was Jin Yu Lie. She took back her treasure sword and said: "Where are the others?"


    Jin Yu Lie walked past her, his right hand covering her nose and lips. He leaned over and whispered into Mu Yun''s ear. His left hand wrapped around Mu Wan''s waist and carried her into the air.


    When they looked down from the top of a nearby tree, they found that all the people that came with them had fainted. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    Jin Yu Lie was naturally immune to poisons, and Mu Yunji also had his blood in his body. However, at this time, she also felt a little dizzy. Fortunately, Jin Yu Lie had taken her away just now.


    Seeing the peculiar whiteness on her face, Jin Yu Lie bit his finger and forcefully fed the blood on his fingertip into Mu Wan''s lips. His blood carried a hint of sweetness and bitterness.


    "Look!"


    Following the direction of Jin Yu Lie''s finger, Mu Wan could see that in the fog at the very front, a human figure was gradually forming.


    It was the Elder Wu whom he had met before. He was a Wind elemental elder. Under the sunlight, his body would naturally form a foggy state. But it was night now. And he was clearly in attack mode.


    Those who were with Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan were all lying in the fog. But now, the fog that was formed by Elder Wu was wrapped around one person; it was called thunder fire.


    This time, it was a bit strange. Was this Elder Wu targeting Mu Wanyun and Jin Yu Lie, or was it thunder and fire?


    They were all Elders of the Kunlun Academy, but right now, they seemed to be at loggerheads.


    Mu Wan Yun''s doubts were quickly explained as the two of them gradually spoke to each other.


    "Let go!" Elder Wu''s voice was a little ethereal.


    Lei Huo''s palm could clearly see the flame flickering. "I already said, from now on, I''m no longer a person of Karakorum. "You can pretend that you didn''t see me today."


    "Lei Huo, wake up! "When Yao Ming left, Kunlun changed ¡­"


    Elder Wu''s voice suddenly disappeared as thunder and fire took the initiative to attack.


    Mu Huanyun became more and more confused as he listened. What did Elder Wu''s words mean?


    The lightning fire was a fire element user. The wind brought by his palm suddenly sucked the surrounding air dry, making it extremely dry. Even though Elder Wu was a member of the Wind element clan, he was biased towards water and fire, which were originally incompatible with water and fire.


    His body changed into a foggy state as he passed through Lei Huo''s body.


    The two of them immediately started fighting. They were both Elders of Karakorum and knew each other''s moves and abilities like the back of their hand. This battle was quite close.


    Mu Wanyun and Jin Lie quietly watched from above. They had hoped to be able to hear something from their conversation, but now they felt a fight between two powerhouses.


    The thunder and fire attacks were extremely fast, each move being as fast as thunder. Elder Wu''s moves were nimble and nimble, but as the two of them struck out, the surrounding fog became denser, while the trees around them began to tremble even more violently.


    The two got faster and faster, their figures almost indiscernible. Every move and every move was a killing move. He had to make sure that his opponent was absolutely dead.


    This kind of fight caused even Mu Wan Yun to feel somewhat soul-shaking.


    Jin Yu frowned slightly, but in the end, he was still used to rain and wind. Even though his heart was trembling, his deep aura did not change at all. After pondering for a moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    In less than ten moves, all thunder and fire would be defeated! From what he knew, Lei Huo''s cultivation base was far above Elder Wu''s. Although his moves were tough and fierce, his strength was insufficient. It wasn''t that he was injured, but that his cultivation base was a little weaker.


    Previously, he heard from Mu Wan Yun about the matter between Lei Huo and Mu Yanran and he came to beg for their help because of Mu Yanran. From the looks of it, he was probably trying to use his own cultivation to help Mu Yanran, but to no avail.


    Just now, Elder Wu''s conversation with him seemed to involve the Kunlun Academy. However, this conversation was only halfway through. There seemed to be something important hidden within.


    Back then, when Yao Ming left, it could be said that he forced Chunyu Hong to give up the whole of Kunlun Academy.


    Karakorum Savant''s standing was very high, but no one had expected her to have such a close relationship with the Great Qin Empire.


    After Jin Yulie took charge of the Great Qin Empire, he also knew what the Kunlun Academy meant. Although he couldn''t take control of the school again, he couldn''t let the school shake off the control of the Great Qin completely.


    The Principal he trusted was Xie Shuo. Normally, he was a good person, always acting on Yao Ming''s decision. However, the secret behind this ¡­


    Just as Mu Wanyun and Jin Yu were holding their breath and watching the fight between Elder Wu and Lei Huo, there were footsteps approaching in a hurry.


    It was a dark red figure, with a long red veil covering its face, and the end of it dragging on the ground. As it ran, the wind blew past the silk, and on a moonlit night, the forest, and in the mist, it looked like a ghost, a demon.


    "Mu Yanran!"


    Mu Wan Yun didn''t expect her cultivation to be so much higher than he had imagined.


    She took a breath and with a few leaps, she arrived beside Lei Huo. In the midst of the fight between Lei Huo and Elder Wu, a huge flaw suddenly appeared. Elder Wu aimed a palm at the opening and prepared a fierce wind that could instantly kill Lei Huo.


    Elder Wu''s palm did not strike Lei Huo''s body, but it met Mu Yanran''s attack.


    Bang!


    The sound carried a shockwave and dispersed the surrounding fog. Elder Wu fell to the ground as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Mu Yanran in disbelief.


    "You ¡­" He pointed at her. This was one of his students, so how could he not know how capable she was? However, she hadn''t thought that in just two short years, her cultivation would reach such a terrifying level.


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes also revealed a trace of shock, but it was more of a doubt. Even though he knew that Mu Yanran''s high cultivation base was related to lightning and fire, even if Lei Huo gave all of his power to Mu Yanran, her cultivation could not match Elder Wu''s.


    At this moment, he felt a sharp pain coming from his palm. Lowering his head to look, he saw that his palm was already a bluish-purple color, and the bluish-purple color was still spreading. Mu Yanran''s palm was poisonous.


    Elder Wu frowned. The depths of her eyes were trembling. Using poison was not surprising, but she could actually force the poison into the opponent''s body with her inner power. This kind of powerful cultivation base really made people click their tongues.


    When Elder Wu left the Sealing Acupoint Seal to stop the poison, he forced all the poison into his palm. Gritting his teeth, a cold light flashed in his hand as his right hand was cut off at the wrist. The palm fell to the ground, and blood flowed out, causing the surrounding grass to wither. From this, one could tell how powerful and tyrannical this poison was.


    Resisting the pain, he covered his bleeding wrist.


    At this moment, his face turned pale and he clenched his teeth. He glared at Mu Yanran and said, "What a sinister method!" Then he looked at Thunderfire and said, "Thunderfire! Do you even know right from wrong because of her? "


    Elder Wu and Lei Huo were the same elder of Kunlun Academy, so they had a deep relationship. In the face of his questioning, Lei Huo looked at Mu Yanran and seemed a little surprised. Then, a look of distress flashed across his face. However, his eyes were flickering and he did not dare to look straight into Elder Wu''s eyes. Thus, he lowered his head and did not say a word.


    Mu Yanran smiled coldly as she approached Elder Wu step by step. Her eyes were filled with venom like a venomous snake.


    Lei Huo reached out and grabbed Mu Yanran''s sleeve.


    Mu Yanran turned her head and glanced at him. Lei Huo hesitated for a moment before slowly letting go.

 C225

    It was clear that Lei Huo did not wish for Mu Yanran to start a massacre against Elder Wu. However, he was feeling a little helpless now that he thought about it.


    Mu Yanran sneered, "The person who wants your life today is not me, but him! If you want to clear up this account, you can only count it on him. "


    Elder Wu was barely able to support his body with the support of the big tree behind him.


    He said angrily, "If it wasn''t for you, do you think the lightning and fire would have done this?"


    Obviously, Elder Wu knew more.


    Mu Yanran''s gaze seemed to scan the surroundings, as she knew that Mu Wan Yun was in the vicinity. She pretended to be injured by the gray-robed man and had Lei Huo transfer his cultivation to her. However, she had lied to Lei Huo and told him to trick Mu Yunji.


    Lei Huo never had the slightest suspicion towards Mu Yanran. Seeing that she was seriously injured, his cultivation was unable to completely heal her, and he didn''t even hesitate to beg Yu Lie for her sake.


    But in the end, even he was kept in the dark.


    Even if it was exposed, Mu Yanran would not care.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Elder Wu, Mu Yunji and Jin wouldn''t have had the chance to hide.


    However, that didn''t matter. It was the same thing for her to take care of Elder Wu first.


    Watching Mu Yanran approach him step by step, Jin Yu Lie whispered into Mu Wenjun''s ear: "You will find a chance to bring Elder Wu away from here."


    Mu Yanran''s palm was about to land, but Jin Yu Lie suddenly appeared and helped Elder Wu receive it. Mu Yanran suddenly took three steps back and barely managed to stabilize herself.


    "Jin Yu Lie!" She looked at him with a cold smile. She had thought that Mu Yun would be the first one to appear. However, it didn''t matter. She was now a poisoner. As long as she was tainted with a little bit of poison, she would be able to kill her opponent.


    But she discovered that Jin Yu Lie didn''t seem to have any reaction at all.


    "You ¡­"


    In terms of poison, Jin Yu Lie was at least a hundred times stronger than her, so the poison contained in her body was naturally nothing compared to Jin Yu Lie. Mu Yun arrived shortly after, and she rushed to Elder Wu''s side to check on his situation. However, she discovered that his condition wasn''t that good. Blood flowed profusely from the wound after he''d lost his wrist. If he didn''t stop the bleeding in time, Elder Wu''s situation would be dire.


    Seeing Mu Wan Yun, Mu Yanran''s eyes turned red and a strange smile appeared on her face.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly shook, and a powerful vibration came from beneath his feet.


    Mu Wanyun''s expression changed as he thought in his heart, "Could it be that he encountered an earthquake?" However, she felt that this was not an earthquake, but more like a person with a very high cultivation that was travelling through the ground.


    How could she have known that this sound was coming from the old lunatic she had been searching for all these years, using his powerful skills to smash open a path in the ground.


    Following this movement, Mu Yanran flashed past like a ghost, wanting to avoid Jin Yulie and directly attack him.


    How could Jin Yulie let her succeed? Just as she was about to circle around him, he suddenly made his move, a palm about to land on her shoulder. He was forcing her to turn around, but Mu Yanran was like a mad demon. She wanted Mu Yun to die. He couldn''t care less about anything else.


    Seeing that Mu Yanran was about to be injured, Lei Huo flew over and blocked her behind.


    Jin Yu Lie''s palm landed solidly on Lei Huo''s chest.


    The powerful force shook the Thunderfire Annihilation, causing blood to spurt out violently.


    Mu Yanran''s palm was almost about to land on Mu Wanyun''s body, but she was still a bit short.


    Mu Huayun tilted her head and dodged to the side. She then struck her palm on Elder Wu''s shoulder. The wind from her palm saw that he had dodged to the back and unsheathed his sword towards Mu Yan.


    Lei Huo was heavily injured for Mu Yanran''s sake, but she did not even glance at him. Instead, she started to fight with Mu Wan.


    Mu Huanyun relied on her strange movement technique to walk under the wind from Mu Yanran''s palm.


    The autumn water sword flashed with a cold light. It either nimbly dodged or aimed at a stab without hesitation.


    Under Jin Yu''s attack, Lei Huo''s ribs broke into three pieces. One of them was turned upside down into his lungs, and with every breath he took, blood flowed out from his mouth. Jin Yu fell to the ground, unable to move.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at Mu Wenjun and Mu Yanran who were fighting with each other. He casually swept his gaze over, and the aura he was looking at from the sidelines was instantly suppressed. Mu Yanran, who was forced to stop her actions, froze.


    Mu Huanyun''s cold sword pierced upwards, aiming for Mu Yanran''s chest. She hurriedly took a step back, and her Glistening Sword was cut off by the saber.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to use any of her schemes or traps anymore. All she wanted to do was to use her hands to strangle Mu Yanran and claim her life!


    She had always been living like this, relying on her belief of killing Mu Yunyun with her own hands to survive.


    Her eyes were full of hatred, endless hatred.


    Mu Ye felt the incoming Qi, and she immediately stood up straight. Invisible Qi flowed out from her feet, and countless Qi waves swirled on the ground.


    The two boxes collided, causing the surrounding trees to rustle.


    Mu Wanyun was dressed in black, exuding a majestic aura while Mu Yanran''s red clothes fluttered in the wind, looking extremely gorgeous.


    Although both were of the Bone Blood lineage, the hatred between them couldn''t be divided.


    The enmity between the two seemed to be born from birth. As time passed, the ice froze for more than a day. Even today, there was no end in sight.


    If Jin Yulai wanted to make a move, he would instantly understand. But at this moment, Lei Huo stretched out his hand and grabbed his ankle, begging for mercy in his eyes.


    With Jin Yu Lie here, Mu Yunji wouldn''t be able to injure him, but he hoped that Jin Yu Lie would give them an opportunity to settle their grudges.


    "Yanran only lives for this ¡­"


    He hoped that Jin Yu Lie would give Mu Yanran a chance to let her feel the knot in her heart.


    However, a cold light flashed in Jin''s eyes.


    Mu Yanran''s eyes were ruthless as she attacked with her full strength. At this time, her cultivation was far above Mu Yunyun''s. Her skills were inferior to her, but there was still a difference of several levels between their cultivations, so it was absolutely overwhelming for Mu Wanyun.


    However, she didn''t notice that Mu Yunyun''s cultivation level didn''t determine her victory or defeat when she faced off against an enemy.


    Her movements were extremely strange, and she would often stab out from an unimaginable angle.


    The space between Lei Huo''s eyebrows tightened, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. When he saw that Jin Yu Lie was about to make his move, his tensed heart finally relaxed. He endured the intense pain in his chest, and just as Mu Wan''s sword was about to strike Mu Yanran''s chest, he suddenly rushed forward.


    Although this sword attack appeared to be dangerous, Mu Yanran was still able to dodge it. Even if she were to face it head on, it might not be life-threatening.


    However, the lightning and fire suddenly appeared next to him. He opened his arms and hugged her.


    It was too late for Mu Huanyun to retract her sword. The sword suddenly stabbed into the body of the Thunder Flame.


    This sudden change was something Jin Yu Lie hadn''t expected.


    Mu Wan released his hand, and saw the sword pierce into Lei Huo''s back.


    "You ¡­" Mu Yanran''s eyes widened as she stared at him in shock.


    At this moment, Lei Huo turned his body and faced the big tree behind Mu Yanran. The sword was in the middle of the tree trunk and the sword''s edge was pressing forward.


    The sword''s blade pierced through Lei Huo''s body, but suddenly stabbed into Mu Yanran''s chest.


    When the pain came, her eyes were filled with surprise, doubt, anger, sadness, and hatred.


    She could not believe it. This was real!


    Lei Huo''s face was right in front of her. The wind blew past, stirring up his red hair and intertwining with her black hair. She had seen such a scene before.


    Before Chunyu Hao died, she had pulled his body to block Jin Yulai''s crescent moon blade for him. At that time, she had no feelings for him at all, and she even thought that it was a very natural thing.


    However, the person in front of her right now was Lei Huo. This man that only had her in his heart was doing it for her.


    He had sacrificed his body for her, and he had even made her join him.


    He had once said that even if he died, he wanted to use his own life in exchange for her peace.


    "Why?" Mu Yanran said angrily, as her eyes burned.


    The corners of Lei Huo''s mouth lifted into a smile, but his eyes were relaxed. He said, "Yanran, let go. I only hope that you can live for yourself, not with hatred and anger, like a walking corpse."


    "Yanran, I love you so much."


    As he said this, he used more strength on his back, and Mu Wanyun''s sword suddenly pierced through both of their bodies, the entire sword hilt entering into his body, leaving only the red tassel outside, and the silver tassels all dyed red with blood.


    The cold blade pierced through Mu Yanran''s body from the other side, and blood dripped from the blade. At the same time, it was also taking away Mu Yanran''s life.


    No one had expected such an outcome.


    It was unknown if Lei Huo felt that Mu Yanran was in too much pain to continue living like this, and he hoped that he could personally understand her pain. Or did he want to walk the same path of life and death with her when he was at the end of his own life?


    The two of them embraced each other. Under Mu Yanran''s unwilling and shocked eyes, they finally swallowed their last breaths.


    This time, Mu Yanran had truly died before Mu Yun''s eyes.


    She could not speak for a long time.


    As soon as Lei Huo died, his body suddenly emitted countless amount of smoke. After the smoke dissipated, the flames leapt and the two people in his embrace suddenly began to burn.


    After the fierce fire, when the first light of dawn came out, the wind blew past and the ashes scattered in the wind. No matter how intense the hatred was, it was still blown away by the wind.


    With a dang sound, Mu Wan''s sword landed on the ground. If it weren''t for the fact that the silver tassels had not been burned away, she almost suspected that everything that had just happened was just a dream.


    Now that they had left and Mu Yanran was dead, Mu Yunyun should have let out a breath of relief. But on the contrary, she felt as if there was something weighing down her heart, making her feel unbearably stifled.


    His palm was originally cold, but suddenly a warm feeling spread out, and Yu Lie''s hand tightly held onto her.


    When Elder Wu saw this, he sighed with emotion.


    His severed hand was simply bandaged. Although no more blood flowed from it now, his face was still bloodless. He knelt down on one knee towards Jin Yu Lie and bowed seriously, saying, "Your Majesty, Kunlun is busy."


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly turned his eyes. Listening to what Elder Wu said, it seemed that his identity wasn''t simple.


    If his guess was right, then at least he should be Chunyu Hong''s man. With Chunyu Hong''s death, these people were like scattered sand, somewhat secluded, and some of them wanted to regroup.


    For example, Elder Wu had chosen to be under Jin Yu Lie''s command.


    "What is it?"


    The reason why Elder Wu had stopped them was because he had been following the grey robed man. He had personally seen the grey robed man transfer the power of the Lightning Flame into Mu Yanran''s body and knew that the grey robed man had told Mu Yanran to delay them.


    Since Mu Yanran had enmity with Mu Wan, she would naturally agree. Thus, the grey-robed man and Mu Yanran had arranged for Lei Huo to lure Jin Yu Lie and the rest over.


    It was that gray-robed man again!


    But now, his identity was obvious.


    "It''s the dean, Xie Shuo."


    Elder Wu''s expression was grave. It seemed that the matter was much more complicated than everyone had imagined.

 C226

    After Yao Ming left, Xie Shuo became the principal of Karakorum. As time passed, he would naturally discover the hidden forces within Karakorum.


    After a thorough purge, some of the powers were also used by him.


    And there were coincidences.


    Initially, Mu Yanran wanted to make a move on Situ because she couldn''t even enter the palace after Mu Wenyun became the empress. Therefore, she could only make a move on the people Mu Wenyun was interested in.


    The reason he did it was to lure Mu Yunyun out of the palace.


    However, Situ Shuo was still a disciple of Kunlun Academy, and he had been staying not too far away from Kunlun Town. Naturally, Xie Shuo would step in to investigate.


    However, when he realised that the person behind all of this was Mu Yanran, he did indeed injure her.


    At the same time, Mu Yanran had also attracted Mu Yun and Jin Yu Lie.


    Xie Shuo was worried that Jin Yu Lie would discover the old lunatic''s hidden secret at Mount Kunlun, so he only needed to cure Mu Yanran and let her stall Mu Wanyun.


    At the same time, it also caused some chaos for them.


    However, he didn''t expect that Ammu would unexpectedly appear in the dungeon and awaken the old lunatic.


    After waking up, the old madman''s cultivation had reached a terrifying level. He actually took Amu and ran.


    Xie Shuo gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Meanwhile, the secret he was hiding was also known to Elder Wu. Xie Shuo could only secretly order Mu Yanran to kill Elder Wu, lest he divulge the news to Jin Yu Lie.


    However, a human being is not as good as the heavens!


    Elder Wu had lost a hand, but the news still reached Jin Yu Lie.


    "Where is he?" Mu Huanyun asked urgently.


    When he reached the end, he found that the dungeon was collapsing and there was no one inside.


    At this moment, the clouds had dispersed and the clear blue sky appeared. Sunlight shone down on Mount Kunlun, enveloping it in a gentle and beautiful luster.


    Now that things were clear, Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun decided to go to Karakorum.


    Before they even reached Karakorum, Xie Shuo had already sent countless assassins to find them.


    Suddenly, countless sword shadows appeared from all directions, facing each other with murderous intent. Jin Yu''s eyes turned cold, and his figure slightly moved, suddenly piercing through the middle of the assassins.


    He raised his hand, and the blade fell. Blood splattered everywhere. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the black-clothed men retreated.


    With several clangs, a sword fell onto the ground. They looked at each other, then looked towards Jin Yu Lie.


    Someone recognized him and someone shouted, "Yao Ye!"


    As for Jin Yu Lie, they didn''t know him because he was the emperor of the Great Qin Empire, but because he was a legend of the Kunlun Academy.


    If they fought Yao Ye, it would be like striking a stone with an egg, and victory or defeat would be immediately apparent.


    The black clothed man took a few steps back, Jin Yu Lie swept his gaze across the group, the powerful aura pressing down on them, they were no longer able to fight.


    Jin Yu said in a clear voice, "Where is Xie Shuo?"


    The black clothed man silently retreated, but he could no longer speak. After a moment of silence, someone said, "Yao Ye, your cultivation is far higher than us. We can''t stop you today, but this is the Kunlun Academy. Since Xie Shuo had become the Principal, Karakorum Savant also had a background. Moreover, the Headmaster is currently not in the mountain. "


    His words were extremely tactful. After considering Kunlun''s face, he gave Jin Yu a completely respectable appearance. The most important thing was, he even revealed Xie Shuo''s whereabouts.


    A falcon spiraled in the sky, letting out a unique cry, and with a wave of its hand, the falcon accurately landed on his arm.


    He took something from his waist pouch and fed it. He then took a piece of paper from its ankle.


    This was a specially trained falcon. It was used to transmit messages.


    "What''s written on it?" Mu Wan Yun glanced over.


    Closing the note, Jin Yu Lie''s voice was calm, but his eyes were bright. Obviously, someone as cold and indifferent as him didn''t seem to be indifferent to everything. Ammu and my foster father have received news. "


    "Really?" The corners of Mu Wan''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Immediately, the two of them hurried back.


    This was one of Jin Yulie''s mansions. It was a Manor of Chenyue that was built near the mountain. It was surrounded by vigorous pine and cypress, towering into the clouds.


    Looking from afar, this villa seemed to be a secluded place in the world of mortals, isolated and isolated. Under the mountain breeze, it seemed even more ethereal.


    He never thought that Jin Yu Lie would have such a unique yet elegant villa.


    When Mu Wan Yun and Jin Yu Lie entered, Ah Mu and He Minghu were in the villa.


    However, these two children were extremely tired. After they washed themselves with food, they said that they would wait in the courtyard for Mu Wan and the others to come back. However, when they did, their two heads leaned together and they fell asleep.


    Leaf and Dark Frost carried the two children back to their respective rooms and put them on the bed.


    As for the news, Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan had arrived.


    Upon hearing this news, Amu''s eyes immediately widened. He didn''t have the time to speak to Leaves and immediately ran out.


    "Mommy!" he shouted, throwing himself into Mu Yunji''s arms.


    Mu Yunji fiercely smacked his son''s forehead, and finally, he felt that his heart, which had been hanging in the air all this time, was finally relieved.


    "Eh, where''s my foster father?" Didn''t news say that Ammu was with her foster father?


    Amu pouted. "It''s just that the old man was too bad. He locked grandpa up ¡­" Amu explained what he knew and continued, "However, Grandfather said that there were too many people here and he felt annoyed by the number of people. Thus, he accompanied me here and left."


    "Gone?" Right now, it was clear that the Kunlun Institute wanted this crazy old man. If he were to leave like this, what would happen if he was caught again?


    "Don''t worry." Jin Yu Lie came in from the back. As soon as he arrived at the villa, Mu Wan Yun went to find Amu, while Jin Yu Lie went to find someone to understand everything that had happened.


    Mu Huayun said thoughtfully, "But, I am also worried that Xie Shuo has imprisoned my foster father for so long. Why?"


    Ammu thought of something and quickly said, "I know. I heard with my own ears that he told my foster father to say what was after the Dao Palace."


    Amu tilted his head and looked at Mommy, his large eyes rolling around. "Mommy, what is a Dao Palace?"


    "When Master left, he was clear-headed. Do you remember what we saw in the cave? That was Master''s masterpiece. With Master''s cultivation base, no one could hurt him."


    What he said was the truth. The old lunatic''s cultivation base was far above the Dao Palace. Jin Yu Lie had once heard this madman before: "Only after passing the 13th step of the Dao Palace would you be able to understand the true road of cultivation."


    It could be seen that at that time, his cultivation had already surpassed the Dao Palace.


    If it wasn''t for the old lunatic sometimes making a mistake, no one in the entire Moon Continent would be his match.


    Xie Shuo''s cultivation level was too high, and he had actually reached the Dao Palace level.


    This was the only person Jin Yu Lie knew who had passed the Dao Palace apart from his Master, Yao Ming.


    But from the looks of it, this was indeed the evil plan.


    However, Mu Yun didn''t know that she had never heard her foster father mention it before.


    The old lunatic couldn''t be blamed for not telling her that she had False Spiritual Roots. After cultivating for three years, she had barely managed to cultivate a Sea of Bitterness. After three years, one of her feet stepped into the cultivation world while the other was still suspended outside.


    With her progress, even the old lunatic felt helpless.


    Therefore, she could just treat cultivation as a play. Crossing the divine bridge was a miracle the heavens had given her, so the old lunatic didn''t have the chance to discuss the path of cultivation with her.


    However, even the old lunatic himself didn''t know that his good daughter had such a fortuitous encounter and had now reached the other side with her False Spiritual Root.


    Before this, Mu Wan Yun did not have much time to study this, so she set her gaze on Jin Yu Lie.


    "After the other side of the river is the Dao Palace?" What rank are you in the Dao Palace? " she teased.


    Jin Yu Lie shook his head, and explained patiently: "Master said that the Dao Palace was divided into thirteen stages, and after the Dao Palace, there is even Ascension. It seemed that there was still a huge secret hidden at a certain point, but no one knew about it. As far as I know, it was already quite difficult for someone to reach the Dao Palace. Only a few have been able to reach the Dao Palace since the Primordial Era. "


    There are individual differences between people.


    Some people would train to the Dao Palace and experience the Heavenly Tribulation. The Heavenly Dao did not allow anyone to surpass such a powerful cultivation. The number of people who could successfully overcome this calamity was even fewer.


    After passing through the Dao Palace, every single one of them would experience this sort of divine tribulation.


    When Jin Yu Lie was facing his tribulation, it was on the night when he first met Mu Yingyun.


    That time, he accidentally lost all of his cultivation and was forced to cultivate from the beginning. However, he unexpectedly gained something, which was that his cultivation was even more pure and powerful.


    The Sea of Bitterness had actually turned golden.


    Only then did he understand where his foster father''s transparent Sea of Bitterness had come from.


    It was not a difficult advancement through every step, but the beginning over and over again. How many times would he have to sacrifice himself before he could obtain it?


    It was no wonder that ordinary people rarely trained in the Dao Palace, and even fewer people knew the secret behind the Dao Palace realm.


    It seemed like Xie Shuo had stepped into a bottleneck. Or perhaps he wanted to know more so that he wouldn''t hesitate to use this method to imprison the old lunatic and force him to reveal the secrets beyond the boundary of the Dao Palace.


    Just as Mu Ye was aware of this, there was a shadow guard outside the door reporting in anxiously.


    "Master, a large number of assassins came out from Kunlun."


    If this was the foundation of Karakorum, it seemed that Xie Shuo would pay any price to get this news.


    But after the old madman had left, no one knew where he had gone. The only person Xie Shuo could move was Jin Yu Lie!


    "What are they going to do?" Mu Wei Yun frowned. She wasn''t worried about herself, but she wasn''t at ease with Amu and her foster father.


    "Xie Shuo''s goal is for me to hand over my master." The corner of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile. However, what he was worried about now was still Mu Yun and Amu.


    This was only a manor. Although the defense of the manor was very strong, it was not enough to defend against the assassins sent by the Kunlun Academy. He was worried that Mu Wanyun and Amu would be intercepted and killed by the Karakorum Academy if he followed them within the villa, so he wanted them to leave.


    "I won''t leave you!" Mu Wan Yun said.


    She had not expected that after all they had experienced together, now that it was a matter of her foster father, Jin Yulai wanted her to leave.


    She would never leave him. Since they had chosen to be together, there was no reason for them to leave each other in the face of a great catastrophe.

 C227

    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes shone with a dignified and gentle luster, as all his emotions intertwined and landed on the woman in front of him. Like a strand of cool breeze, it brushed past her seductive eyes and her delicate lower jaw.


    After shedding the young girl''s immaturity, time had gone by and her eyes had become calm and aged. At the same time, she had also gained a bit of charm.


    Right now, she was like a ripe fruit, sparkling and translucent, exceptionally alluring.


    To him, she was like a cinnabar mole.


    His heart was made of steel, but he melted it for her.


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t want her to be in any danger. Back then, when he was in danger, he had sent her away, but she had actually returned in such a way. She said that she was the only one who could stand by his side, and she was indeed like that.


    Now, however, it was different from any other time before.


    Even if Mu Yanran was vicious, her cultivation was not enough to pose an absolute threat to Mu Wanyun. On the other hand, Xie Shuo was different. Compared to Mu Yunyun, the people in the Dao Palace were like the heavens and the earth.


    If she met with Xie Shuo, Mu Yun would not be able to move at all.


    The bright moon outside the window was bright and gentle, but his gaze was so piercing that it hurt her heart.


    "Take Ammu away from the house and go back to the palace."


    The Dark Guard had come to report the news that Karakorum Academy had already moved out. He wanted to send Mu Wan and Amu off before they found this villa.


    The imperial palace of the Great Qin was heavily guarded. No matter how powerful the people of Karakorum were, they would not be able to enter.


    "What about you?" With his back facing the candlelight, Jin Yu Lie didn''t see Mu Wan''s slightly red eyes, and his tightly closed forehead. She wanted to stay.


    "This is for the safety of Amu."


    Amu!


    She didn''t want Ammu to suffer any more injuries, and she also didn''t want him to encounter any more dangers. Therefore, even if she wanted to face it together with Jin Yulie, after the matter regarding Amu, Mu Yu chose to remain silent.


    It was true that she loved Jin Lie, but her feelings for Ammu were even deeper.


    He clearly knew that this was for the sake of Amu, but why did his heart feel a little sour? Mu Wanyun stared at Jin Yu Lie in front of her. He was right in front of her, and his aura was all around her. She could even feel the heat coming from his body.


    If it was as Jin Yu Lie had said, Xie Shuo was the person hiding the deepest, and he was a peak expert of the Dao Palace, then how much chance would Jin Yu Lie have of winning against him?


    He had imprisoned his foster father for so many years, to the point that he had even fooled Yao Ming. How scheming and shrewd could such a person be?


    Furthermore, the whole of Kunlun Academy was under his control.


    Her expression was sorrowful, and light circulated in her eyes. "If you meet him, what are your odds of victory?"


    Jin Yu Lie was startled, his heart was moved, but he held her in his arms, and kissed her. His breath was warm and masculine, as he surrounded her, his heart was like an electric current.


    He teased, "Are you afraid that if I die, you''ll become the dowager empress dowager?"


    He purposefully avoided Mu Wan''s question.


    The answer was something he did not know!


    His cultivation base was pure, but his opponent was a third rank. He was just on the verge of reaching the second rank. The thirteenth level of the Dao Palace, each rank advancement, was a combination of strength. It could be said that he was at the first level!


    This time, he had to bear some unforeseen consequences!


    If Jin Yu Lie was given enough time, he would naturally surpass Xie Shuo. But right now, time was the biggest problem.


    Mu Wanyun''s heart was bitter. Her eyes flickered with a sparkling and translucent light. She lowered her head, and a drop of sparkling light fell onto the ground. After a while, she raised her head again. Her eyes were clear and firm.


    "Good!" I will bring Amu away! "


    This was the border of the Kunlun Mountains, and even though this villa was Jin Yu Lie''s territory, it was too close to the Kunlun Academy. If Xie Shuo used all his strength, the development of this place would become unpredictable.


    The only way was to return to the palace with heavy guards. There was nothing Kunlun Academy could do.


    Most importantly, if Mu Yun could make it back to the Imperial Palace and deploy troops, then if Jin Yu Lie was slightly injured, she would definitely use the army to destroy the entire Kunlun Academy.


    They couldn''t all be here. Therefore, Mu Wan Yun decided to bring Amu back to the palace first!


    It was hard to predict what would happen after this separation. This time, it was more severe than any they had encountered before.


    However, as he was about to depart, this was the first time he felt reluctant to part with her.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, under the shadow of the moon, the silver sheen enveloped her like a celestial woman.


    For the first time, Jin Yu Lie had a worry in his heart. Once upon a time, Mu Ye''s figure was firmly planted in his heart and intertwined with it. If he wanted to remove her from his heart, he could only give up on his heart.


    She stood under an apricot tree in the courtyard. The autumn cold, the emerald green leaves of the apricot tree had turned apricot yellow, slowly drifting down and down. This parting added to her bleakness.


    Two ginkgo trees were planted in the yard. These two ginkgo trees stood side by side with their roots intertwined. It was as if they were a couple that had lived together in the rain for a hundred years.


    When he was building the villa here, it was also because Jin Yu Lie saw these two inseparable ginkgo trees.


    Now he and his companion stood in front of the tree. They were never separated, and they were about to be separated.


    Yellow apricot leaves fell to the ground, covering the entire floor.


    Under the moonlight, the apricot leaf was like a natural carpet.


    Mu Wan sat under the apricot tree. She leaned her back against the tree trunk, and when she stretched out her hand, a leaf landed on her palm. She looked at the leaf, stunned.


    Jin Yu Lie''s gaze was completely focused on her body.


    She was an extremely ordinary woman, but this sort of woman had caught his heart.


    Mu Wan''s vision blurred, and Jin Yu Lie also sat beside her.


    The two of them leaned against a tree, looking at the apricot leaves on the ground, at the silver moonlight.


    She leaned her head against his chest and said in a low voice, "Promise me you''ll survive."


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t speak, but his hand tightened around her.


    She suddenly raised her head, her phoenix eyes slender, her gaze cool and persistent, and without blinking she looked into Jin Yu Lie''s heart. "Promise me, you must live on!"


    Her tone became more serious, and a trace of sadness flashed across her eyes.


    In this world, from his birth, what he saw was the coldest side of the world. Even if his mother wanted to give birth to her, she wouldn''t hesitate to try her best. However, in his mother''s eyes, what he saw was only an increasing death. Perhaps it was because his mother''s feelings for his father were too deep, so his mother''s heart had already been frozen when his father passed away.


    When he was young and his mother died, Jin felt not sad, but relieved. He believed that only by dying could his mother completely let go of him.


    If my parents knew, they would be together.


    From that moment on, he swore he would never give anyone any emotion.


    After meeting Chunyu Hong, in order to make use of him, he actually threw the young Jin Yu Lie into the dark guard''s training field. When he came out of that dark space, Jin Yu Lie was covered in blood.


    Beneath the lonely moon, he was the only one licking his wounds.


    His heart was sealed and his smile was sealed. There was only ruthlessness, and that was the only way he could survive.


    And the first person in his life to bring him a glimmer of light was his master.


    That was the first person who didn''t have any interest in helping him.


    The old madman regarded Jin Yu Lie as his own kin, teaching him everything. However, in just a few years, the old madman had gone mad.


    Jin Yu Lie then wrapped himself in black and trained his Black Cloud Iron Cavalry to secretly prepare everything. If nothing unexpected happened, his life would have only been one color.


    Until he met her that night!


    The hurried night was full of dark dragons and shackles. Perhaps this was heaven''s will.


    When he met a woman like this, he believed her to be just an ordinary woman. When he had gone to find her and said that he would take her away, it was only because he was responsible for that night, that was all.


    However, Mu Wan Yun was just an ordinary girl in the whole Mystic Moon Continent.


    But who would have thought that six years later, when they met again, her eyes flashed with a strange brightness. Her body was like the incense of March.


    Even though his heart had long since become as still as water, and was frozen into ice. Yet she still used that tiny, warm flame to melt the ice, causing his heart to surge with monstrous waves.


    All of this was because of her. Jin Yu Lie had never thought of this, a lonely soul from another world. Yet he actually loved her so much. This kind of love could pierce deep into one''s bones and be carved into one''s heart.


    His kiss, light or heavy, tickled her heart.


    Her response made the flame of desire in her heart burn. He didn''t know what would happen tomorrow, but they had each other now. That was the most important thing.


    Jin Yu Lie tore off his robe and threw it on the ground.


    The yard was made of warm jade, warm in the winter and cool in the summer.


    He embraced Mu Wan''s body and placed her on top of it. Her eyes gradually blurred as her blush reddened her cheeks. Under the moonlight, there was a faint sense of bewilderment; her beauty was pure and refined, and her beauty was like that of an immortal.


    Yue Ye was charming, all over the place, her wheezing moans shaking the leaves of the trees along with the wind.


    Mu Wan''s hand was placed on his heart, and she felt his heart beating rapidly. Her lips curved up into a smile. "Yours, mine alone."


    She was more domineering than any woman here.


    They only hoped that men would have a place for them in their hearts, but Mu Wan Yun wanted to tightly occupy all the space in their hearts.


    "Remember, if you betray me, I will kill you with my own hands." Her sexy threat.


    Jin Yu Lie laughed: "Alright! My life is yours, if you want it, then take it. "


    Mu Wan''s eyes slightly moved, she suddenly leaned over his chest, listening to his heartbeat, tightly holding onto her. Mu Wan''s eyes slightly moved, suddenly she leaned over his chest, listening to his heartbeat, tightly holding onto her.


    "Your life is mine. No one but me can have it. Promise me that no matter who you meet or what happens, you will live. You have me, and our Ammu ¡­"


    "Alright ¡­"

 C228

    At this moment, Mu Huuyun suddenly remembered a classic movie she had seen in her previous life. There was a theme song called "Dawn no longer comes."


    Back then, she had scoffed at him, but now, she had a deep experience of the feelings within this song. It was just like this moment.


    How she wished the dawn would not come again.


    Time stopped and froze. Only she was with him.


    It was only at this moment that she realized how deep her feelings for Jin Yu Lie were. She was willing to give up her previous life just to borrow Mu Yun''s body to be with Jin Yu Lie and her son, Little Amu.


    The flow of time did not stop because of anyone''s will. When the first ray of light shone through the morning light, Mu Wan could only tightly hug Yu Lie, there seemed to be nothing else she could do.


    For safety''s sake, Jin Yu Lie ordered Chu to escort Mu Wan Yun away, and also allowed him to take all the shadows with him.


    Just as everyone was discussing in the hall, a few loud rumbles suddenly came from afar.


    This sound was very familiar to Mu Wanyun. It was the special explosive sound that she made here. Judging from the sound, the power was different from the explosives she usually used.


    She had given these things to Jin Yu Lie''s Shadow.


    The sound that suddenly rang out was the sound of those explosives. Mu Wanyun definitely wouldn''t have heard wrong. What was going on outside?


    "Dark Frost, bring someone out to take a look!" Jin Yu Lie ordered.


    "Yes sir!" After Dark Frost received the order, he immediately brought his men to check where the sound was coming from.


    Mu Wan Yun shifted her gaze to Jin Yu Lie. She was slightly worried, at this moment in time, her only concern was the safety of both Jin Yu Lie and Amu.


    Amu quietly stood by Mu Yun''s side. As he held onto Mummy''s hand, he tried to comfort her. "Don''t worry, Mummy."


    The corner of Mu Wan''s mouth raised into a faint smile.


    Explosives, she had given the recipe to Zuo Chenfeng. In order to increase its power and lethality, she had even specially developed the formulas for the new explosives. The formulas for these new explosives were extremely hard to find and very hard to find, so even though he had obtained the formulas, Zuo Chenfeng had only made a few for the top-tier Shadow Squads to use.


    This rare and powerful explosive powder was the most precious thing to Zuo Chenfeng. Unless it was at the most crucial moment, he would definitely not be willing to use it.


    However, the continuous sounds of explosions seemed to be very serious.


    From the sound of it, the manor was located not too far away from the foot of the mountain.


    Jin Yu Lie brought Mu Wan Yun to the attic to check things out.


    The Chenyue Villa was built on a mountain and had a high vantage point. It was easy to defend, but hard to attack. When this villa was first built, it was built in the shape of a tall building. The entire villa stood tall, exuding the aura of the Star-Seizing Tower.


    Standing at the highest point, Jin Yu Lie looked around and saw that outside the whole villa, everything was green. All kinds of dark green light green, with occasional withered trees yellow.


    If it was a holiday, it would be a great place to see the light.


    However, the constant rumbling sounds from the distance could be seen. A few kilometers away from the foot of the mountain, thick smoke was continuously emitting.


    It was just that the distance was too far and he could not see it clearly.


    Jin Yu''s eyesight was extremely good, but it was still too far away.


    Mu Wan Yun squinted and after scanning a few times, he suddenly thought of something and quickly took out a round object from his storage ring.


    "What is this?" Jin Yu Lie was very curious as to why Mu Wan was holding this item in front of his eyes. This girl would always come up with these strange things.


    "This is the telescope. I made it myself." Mu Wei Yun said as he handed the item over to Jin Yulai. "Look from here."


    Sure enough, through the telescope, he saw many figures in the distance.


    Those people were clearly divided into two groups. One group formed a huge encirclement on the outside, and there were many of them. They surrounded another group, and the two sides clashed.


    From time to time, one could see the people trapped in the middle continuously throwing out explosives. The loud sounds of explosives unceasingly rang out. Relying on this enormous power, they wanted to break out from the encirclement.


    Amongst the crowd of people, Jin Yu Lie saw Zuo Chenfeng''s figure.


    Being hit by this pincer attack, he seemed somewhat passive. Even with the help of the bomb, there were simply too many people surrounding them. Most importantly, Jin Yu Lie saw something unique to Kunlun.


    Mu Wan heard the sound of a roar, and then, even without the telescope, she could see the smoke rolling in the distance.


    "Qi Shou!"


    Mu Huanyun and Jin Yu Lie said in unison.


    No wonder Zuo Chenfeng needed to use explosives. His strength alone could not compare to a gigantic beast that could shoot fire!


    Qi Shou was the foundation of Kunlun.


    A huge beast came from all directions, it seemed like Zuo Chenfeng and the others had a hard time dodging it.


    When the Dark Frost rushed over with his men, it was no different from a relief to Zuo Chenfeng and the others.


    In his fight with Kunlun Academy, he suffered quite a bit. He never thought that Qi, who was raised in the forest of the depths of Mount Kunlun, could be trained by the people of the Kunlun Academy to be used as a killer''s weapon.


    Fortunately, before he left, he had his men bring the explosives that Mu Yunji had given him. Otherwise, they would have completely collapsed during their battle.


    However, these strange beasts had the instinct to spit fire. Their explosive power was great, but they couldn''t withstand the overwhelming number of people.


    They were a few hundred small in age, but when compared to other people with the natural flame spitting machine like Qi-Shou, the disparity was too big.


    There was no helping it, when he saw the Dark Frost''s rescue team, Zuo Chenfeng clenched his teeth and had everyone put all their explosives together to create a gap.


    Once the hole was torn open, naturally, there would be over a hundred of the dark guards desperately trying to delay it. In the end, Zuo Chenfeng''s entire body was in a sorry state as he ran out.


    During this incident, many of the Kunlun Academy''s disciples were still injured, and even Qi Shou was frightened by the explosives.


    Thus, after Zuo Chenfeng and the rest escaped, there was news from the Kunlun Academy that they were temporarily retreating.


    The situation became tense.


    The end of Zuo Chenfeng''s hair had been scorched yellow by the flames, and his body was covered in black smoke.


    There were also several burns from the fire.


    He originally thought that there weren''t many Qi-beasts in Kunlun Academy, but he never expected them to bring ten at once.


    "How did you meet?" Jin Yu Lie threw a bottle of medicinal powder to Zuo Chenfeng.


    After Zuo Chenfeng drank a big bowl of tea, he said, "Sigh!" A message came from the imperial city saying that old lunatic had appeared at Kunlun Academy. I was worried about you guys. The pigeons that were sent out never sent any news. I had originally planned to come personally to take a look. However, he realized that something was wrong with Karakorum. As soon as they saw us, they immediately sent assassins to kill us. "


    The moment the powder touched his wound, he grit his teeth in pain, and only after pausing for a moment did his expression ease up.


    "After exchanging blows, we suffered greatly. I think that this place is close to the Chenyue Villa and we want to hide here. I never thought that we would be surrounded and attacked before we even arrive." Those strange beasts are too evil. "


    At this point, he gritted his teeth and slammed his fist on the table, causing a wound to appear. The pain caused his face to turn pale.


    "Right, you guys are hiding here because of the matter of Kunlun Academy?"


    It seems that Kunlun Academy did not hesitate to completely expose their strength.


    In order to get the news from that crazy old man, Xie Shuo did not hesitate at all. He sent out so many of his beasts to deal with that crazy old man, but he never thought that the crazy old man would have disappeared long ago.


    And Zuo Chenfeng brought along a secret guard, which made people from Karakorum misunderstand.


    He was extremely depressed because he had accidentally hit the passenger seat.


    After Jin Yu Lie briefly explained the matters of Karakorum Academy to him, Zuo Chenfeng''s face became even more unsightly. He said, "In that case, Karakorum is now determined to hand over that old lunatic."


    Jin Yu Lie nodded, his expression still as indifferent as before. He was clad in light green clothes, and his cold demeanor was mixed with the noble aura of a king. It was as if he had already made his decision.


    Zuo Chenfeng calmed down, now that the old madman was not here, the people from Karakorum Academy would not believe him. Zuo Chenfeng calmed down, now that the old madman was not here, the people from Karakorum Academy would not believe him.


    His gaze swept across, and then landed on Mu Wuyun and Amu at the side. Zuo Chen Feng said: "They can''t be here! There was no movement from the Kunlun Academy right now, but from the looks of it, they were betting everything on you, so it was only a matter of time before the Chenyue Villa would fall. Amu and Mu Wan are in danger here. "


    In a moment of desperation, he actually didn''t care that Mu Yun was the empress and Amu was the crown prince''s honorable status.


    Mu Yun didn''t care about these identities. Zuo Chenfeng and Jin Yu Lie had a close relationship, and Amu had always called him Uncle Zuo, so he naturally didn''t care about these things.


    Jin Yu Lie nodded, "That''s right, Wan Yun and Amu must definitely leave the villa."


    Zuo Chenfeng lifted his tattered clothes and jumped up from the stool, "Let''s go!" I will kill my way out now. Even if I have to risk my life, I will bring them back to the palace safely. "


    At this moment, Rong Chu, who had just received the news, came in from outside the door.


    As he walked, he said, "Count me in too!" I will definitely not let anything go wrong with Wen Yun and Amu. "


    Zuo Chenfeng and Rong Chu looked at each other with determination in their eyes.


    However, Mu Wan Yun was lost in thought.


    Jin Yu Lie shook his head, "Now is not the time. When night falls, you can leave!"


    It was noon right now, and the light was sufficient. If they were to force their way down the mountain, they would definitely run into the people from Karakorum.


    "Qi Beasts'' weakness is at night. Only after nightfall will they have the best chance."


    Right now they were afraid of Qi-Shou, at night, Qi-Shou would not spit fire, this way the chances of leaving would be better.


    "You''re not leaving?" Zuo Chenfeng suddenly felt that there was something in Jin Yu Lie''s words. He frowned and quickly asked. Since we have the chance to leave, we can leave together. "


    Jin Yu Lie walked in front of Zuo Chen Feng and patted his shoulder, "Help me protect Mu Wan and Amu."


    "Boom!" Zuo Chenfeng looked at him suddenly, not even treating him as the Great Qin Empire''s ruler. He was his friend and even more so his brother. If he stayed in the Manor, Jin Yu Lie would definitely be in danger. Even if his martial arts was strong, even if his cultivation was at the Transmutation Stage, he was still a human, and two fists were no match for four hands, not to mention facing those terrifying beasts.


    "Let''s go together!"

 C229

    Right now, the situation was exceptionally dangerous. Not only was Zuo Chenfeng Jin Lie''s official, he was also his friend. After so many years of friendship between the two, he naturally did not wish for Jin Lie to be in danger.


    His expression was serious and his brow was furrowed.


    "Why?"


    This question was practically a question. Why didn''t Jin Yu Lie leave? He could fight with everything he had, even sacrificing the shadows of all the Dark Guards. With Jin Yu Lie''s skill, he would definitely be able to charge out, but he was shaking his head instead.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Zuo Chenfeng asked again: "Lie! You are the Monarch of my Great Qin Empire, so nothing must happen to you. "


    Jin Yu turned around with a cold expression, but his eyes were filled with determination, "What I am more concerned about is the safety of the mother and son pair. Do you understand? "


    Zuo Chenfeng was silent. He had known Jin Lie''s personality for so many years. Once he decided on something, no one would change his mind.


    Since he said that Mu Yunyun and Amu''s life was more important to him than him, then Zuo Chenfeng clearly understood the reason for his actions this time.


    It was no longer safe to stay in the villa, but at this time, if they were to leave, they would definitely meet the disciples of the academy.


    With their current strength, it was no different from striking a rock with an egg.


    Therefore, Jin Yu Lie''s plan was to lure away Karakorum Academy and give Mu Wenjun and Amu a chance to leave.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Zuo Chenfeng asked even though he already knew the answer.


    Jin Yu Lie nodded, his gaze sweeping over him, "You can go down and rest first, your people also need to be refurbished. When night falls, we will leave. " He sat back down at his desk. There was a cup of cold tea on the table, and he raised it to his lips and took a sip.


    Zuo Chenfeng was stunned. When Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun were together, Mu Wen Yun''s personality was carefree and casual, and with her, he also seemed to have changed a lot.


    For example, in the past, Jin Yu Lie would never drink cold tea or eat dessert.


    Zuo Chenfeng pushed the door open and walked out. Just as he raised his foot to step out, his eyes swept around and he saw a beautiful figure.


    Mu Wan was wearing a cyan long skirt with wide sleeves, which made him appear slender. There was a jade belt tied around his waist, which made him look unbearably beautiful, and an apricot-colored robe covering his body, which was very seductive and elegant.


    She was standing under the ginkgo tree in the yard, and she looked more like a ginkgo tree demon.


    The bright and beautiful sunlight shone through the treetops and sprinkled onto her body. It was like a fluorescent light, yet also like an otherworldly fairy.


    He still remembered the first time he saw her. She was dressed like a man, but he didn''t expect her to be so charming and flirtatious. Seeing her like this, even he couldn''t help but be moved. Jin Yu Lie''s heart had always been cold, but this was the only attitude he had towards her.


    It seemed that only with her would he be able to live a better life.


    Zuo Chenfeng secretly made up his mind. No matter what, he couldn''t let Mu Ye be hurt even the slightest bit.


    While he was still in a daze, Mu Yunyun heard some movement behind her. She suddenly turned around and saw Zuo Chenfeng and couldn''t help but smile.


    Zuo Chenfeng was infected by her bright smile, even though he was in danger right now.


    "He''s waiting for you." As Zuo Chenfeng spoke, he moved in a flash.


    Jin Yulai just came out from inside.


    He was dressed in cyan clothes, and was as cold as a goddess. When he stood shoulder to shoulder with Mu Huanyun, the two of them were like a celestial couple. Zuo Chenfeng was lost in thought for a moment.


    "Wan''er." As he walked out of the study, his lips unconsciously formed a trace of a smile, and his gaze was so gentle that it almost melted the ice and snow of the winter night.


    Mu Wanyun nodded. She jogged a few steps, her clothes fluttering as she rolled up countless leaves of ginkgo leaves. Amidst the colors, she was as beautiful as a painting. She was breathtaking to the point that she even stopped breathing, afraid that even the slightest sound would disturb her painting.


    With a charming smile, her starry eyes twinkled as she quickly walked to Jin Yu Lie''s side.


    They shook hands, completely oblivious to what was happening around them.


    Zuo Chenfeng was stunned for a moment before quietly retreating. In this whole world, there was only Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wei Yun.


    "So we have half a day." Mu Wan Yun said as he fiddled with the leaves of the gingko in his hand. He slightly tilted his head and looked at Mu Yu Yun with his glass-like eyes.


    At this moment, she was not a nimble cultivator, nor was she the dignified and graceful Great Qin Nation''s descendant. Instead, she was a small girl who was only willing to wait by the side of the man she loved.


    Only, when the sun went down in the west, they were about to part. After parting today, they didn''t know what would happen tomorrow. However, at this moment, they didn''t care at all.


    Jin Yu Lie naturally stretched out his arm and grabbed her shoulder.


    Mu Wanyun thought for a while and said, "If both emotions lasted for a long time, then it would not be in the morning or evening."


    A trace of a smile appeared on Jin Yu Lie''s face as he repeated these words, "The girl''s family wishes for an eternity, you''re the only one."


    "Of course, but," Mu Wan''s eyes lit up as she continued, "When our daughter marries here, would she have to drink a glass of wine with her husband? You don''t need me for this wine after all."


    "How about a glass of wine?" If you want it, when we get back to the palace, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Let''s do it now!" Mu Wan Yun said, and suddenly pulled his hand and asked: "Do you have any good wine here?"


    Jin Yu Lie answered without thinking, "Last time I lived here, I actually got a pot of Green Plum Wine."


    "Let''s go find him!"


    White jade bottle as thin as a cicada''s wing. It had a clear liquid and its color was like that of jade.


    The fragrance of the plum blossoms assaulted his nose and penetrated his heart. Mu Wanyun took a sip first, and couldn''t help but praise it. The autumn sun was slightly cold, and the entrance was refreshing.


    She poured two cups herself, handed one to Jin Yulai, and picked one up herself.


    She raised her gaze and looked over. Her fierce eyes were deep like a black hole, capable of devouring everything and even her soul.


    "Are there any rules for marriage?" Mu Wan suddenly really wanted to follow the rules and be with Jin Yu Lie.


    She really wanted to enjoy the sight of Jin Yu Lie kneeling down on one knee and proposing to her, but that was impossible.


    A goblet of wine was offered to the heavens and the earth to thank the heavens for letting them meet in the vast sea of people.


    Two cups of wine for the high hall. Jin hoped that his parents would be able to see that he was living a good life, but Mu Wanjun said in his heart, hoping that her parents from her previous life would know that she was living a good life, and that she had found the best place to live.


    Three cups of wine. Once the wine entered their throats, they would belong to each other and become a real couple.


    "From now on, I am willing to marry Yu-lie as my wife, and will never part from him for the rest of my life. Be it poverty or wealth, disease or health, I am willing to be with you for all eternity. " Mu Wei said one word at a time, and was extremely serious.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at her, and after a moment of surprise, his heart was moved.


    He finished the wine in one gulp, "I am the only wife in my life, and the only lover in this life is Mu Yurun. Today, I shall swear an oath that I will not betray you. "


    Mu Wei Yun was so embarrassed that he smiled, and lowered his head in shame under Jin Yu''s burning gaze.


    Jin Yu Lie bent down, and a deep, hot kiss fell.


    They were the only ones who had ever had a drink together.


    "What else do you want?" The corners of Jin Yu Lie''s mouth curled up in a teasing smile. Even though the great battle was imminent, he didn''t mind, and instead teased with a mischievous tone. There was only one person in his heart, and to him, she was the only color in his life.


    Seeing her mischievous smile, Mu Huanyun thought for a moment and said: "If you really want to ask, then I do have one."


    His lips caressed her lustrous ears, and from time to time he blew on them. He looked at Mu Wan Yun, who was dodging with great satisfaction.


    "Great!" If it can be done, I''ll just let you be. "


    "I''ve heard that there is warmth from the pepper house, and there is also affection for the eyebrows. Are you going to get all of these for me?"


    "I know how to draw one''s eyebrows ¡­" As Jin Yu Lie spoke, his slender fingers gently swept over Mu Wei Mei''s peak, bringing with it the aura of a playboy. Who said that he was usually cold-blooded and cold-blooded? If he really wanted to flirt, he would definitely be a great expert!


    He said, "Warm of the pepper house? "What does that mean?"


    So there was no such thing here. Mu Huanyun thought to herself, then she said, "Apply the pepper and mud to the wall to make it warm, it will take a long time ¡­"


    Jin Yu Lie''s smile became more and more ambiguous, "Too many sons, right ¡­"


    Time passed minute after minute, embracing each other as they made love.


    Meeting each other in the sea of people didn''t stop them from loving each other, even though they had many difficulties.


    The sun slowly set. It was as if the hustle and bustle of the world had been abandoned in the Chenyue Villa. Two groups of several hundred years old Ginkgo tree, the two of them cuddled together and stared at each other.


    There was no need for words. The best feeling was to look into each other''s eyes. Time and space seemed to have frozen at this moment, never changing.


    Until the courtyard door was pushed open.


    There was a crunch, as if the picture had been shattered.


    With a frosty face, Dark Frost walked in, "Master, it''s almost time."


    Mu Wan stood up, she had already changed into a black robe, "Let''s go!" The little girl had completely restrained her charming demeanor. Once again, she was decisive and decisive.


    "Wait." Jin Yu Lie took a black cloak from his study and personally put it on her, "It''s cool in the night. "Be careful."


    His fingers were long and slender, and he had practiced martial arts for many years. His bones were distinct. This hand that had always held only the sword and held the brush was actually tying the wind buckle on her cloak with incomparable gentleness.


    This scene moved everyone.


    Everyone split into two teams!


    Jin Yu Lie took the lead and left with some of the dark guards, just to lure away the Kunlun disciples stationed at the foot of the mountain.


    Meanwhile, Mu Huanyun and Amu were escorted down the mountain by Rong Chu and Zuo Chenfeng. All of the top-notch assassins in the dark shadow were dispatched.


    At night, when everything was quiet, the gate of the Manor of Chenyue slowly opened.


    A group of people rushed out.


    Jin Yu Lie took the lead and sat on the Wind Rider, followed by countless dark guards.


    As soon as they moved, countless torches lit up the area. There was an unusually large number of them, and the specks of light were like fireflies on a summer night.


    From the looks of it, Karakorum Academy was going to go all out.


    Suddenly, not too far away from the Manor of Chenyue, there were countless black shadows flying in the sky. These were all experts whose cultivation base had reached the opposite shore. There were a large number of them at least a hundred people.


    In midair, they cut off the flying Imperial Sword Technique.


    Jin Yu''s heart sank. Looking around the entire Mystic Moon Continent, the cultivation academies were the most numerous places with cultivators. Among these numerous cultivation academies, Karakorum was the most powerful, and they also had an unfathomable amount of hidden secrets.


    The disciples of Karakorum were all experts, but unlike the other cultivators who entered the world, all of them announced their powerful cultivation. On the contrary, these disciples were very low-key, making their real power difficult to predict.


    This time, the usually confident Jin Yu Lie, who had taken action all at once, couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive.

 C230

    A bad premonition suddenly emerged in his heart, causing Jin''s burning heart to turn cold. He had already left the Manor of Chenyue and saw the Kunlun disciples in midair following behind him.


    As for the shadows of the fire at the foot of the mountain, it seemed to be moving, as if it was holding on.


    He wasn''t worried about being surrounded by these Karakorum disciples. What he was worried about was whether Mu Wan and Amu would be able to leave safely.


    A voice came from afar.


    "Your majesty, I only want the location of the old madman. If you are willing to hand over the old madman, we naturally won''t make things difficult for you."


    The voice had come from afar, but as soon as his words fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Dressed in a grey robe, this person was none other than the principal of Karakorum, Xie Shuo.


    Normally, when he saw him, he would have a kind and harmonious smile, looking no different from an ordinary old man. But now, after taking off his hood and revealing his original appearance, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Beneath the grey robe was the usual stooped old man.


    It was clearly a middle-aged man in his forties.


    His facial features were no different from Xie Shuo''s, only his back seemed to be straightening. He didn''t feel like he was wearing a human skin mask before or now.


    The old madman had taught Mu Wan Yun the appearance changing technique, and Jin Yu Lie was also the disciple of the old madman, his appearance changing technique was also extremely powerful, thus, the Mu Wan Yun who had changed his appearance back then could deceive everyone, but not Jin Lie.


    And now, even though the moonlight was dim, Jin Yu Lie could clearly see that Xie Shuo had not changed his appearance. He looked more like he had grown older by more than twenty years.


    Time seemed to have gone wrong.


    When Jin Yulai first came to Mount Kunlun, he had seen Xie Shuo. At that time, Xie Shuo was his current appearance. In a trance, 20 years had passed.


    Seeing the shock in Jin Yu Lie''s eyes, Xie Shuo seemed to be satisfied, and said: "It''s very strange, right?" As he spoke, he lifted up the hem of his robe and smiled. "To tell the truth, even I was surprised. In the Dao Palace, after stepping into the third-grade, there would be such a wonderful sight."


    Third level of the Dao Palace!


    Even Jin Yu Lie couldn''t see through his cultivation level, but now, he personally spoke out. Firstly, he was very pleased with himself and secondly, he wanted him to give up all resistance.


    The bad feeling in Jin Yu Lie''s heart became even stronger.


    Xie Shuo said again, "You are the emperor of the Great Qin Empire, your future is limitless, why must you die here? Even if you are Yao Ye, born with an extraordinary cultivation, you are not my match today. Tell me, where is the Profound Qi? I''ll let you go back to the palace. "


    Jin Yu coldly said, "Stop dreaming."


    Before, he had always been suspicious as to why Xie Shuo did all this just for the old lunatic''s whereabouts. Now that he saw him with his own eyes, he understood.


    Adept Xiu generally believed that the Dao Palace level was the strongest level of power. On the other hand, aside from being able to rise above the masses, cultivation could also strengthen the body and strengthen the body. However, only after Xie Shuo entered the 3rd level of the Dao Palace did he realize that as his cultivation level increased, his body was getting better and better. Even the wrinkles on his face gradually disappeared and his stooped back was straightening up. He even felt the passage of time slowly returning to his life.


    If he calculated it this way, wouldn''t the increase in his cultivation be able to extend time?


    No wonder!


    Thinking to this point, Jin Yu Lie suddenly understood a problem.


    No one knew the age of the old madman, and the people of the same generation as him had long ago become ancients. Only he was still alive, even though he was constantly in a state of delirium.


    Xie Shuo had deliberately been searching for him because he wanted to know the true secrets behind the Dao Palace.


    Jin Yu Lie could guess a little, but the unknown was too big, so he couldn''t be sure.


    "Don''t even think about it. "I don''t know." Jin Yu replied with a cold voice. While he was speaking, he suddenly gave up on running at the speed of wind, standing high up in the air. Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and two weapons appeared in his Sea of Bitterness, half-moon-shaped scimitars.


    The crescent moon blade that he had refined from his cultivation was still spinning. Behind him, a murderous aura was stirring his clothes.


    He was standing in the air with his black hair and a cold glint on his cold blade.


    His powerful aura, his fatal blow, he was the Asura King from hell, the king of this world!


    "Either live or die!"


    He would not make any other decision!


    When Xie Shuo saw him use his killing weapon, he was also stunned!


    When he was treating Mu Yanran''s wounds earlier, he had discovered the terror of Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation. Although he was also in the Dao Palace and his level was lower than his, his cultivation was definitely terrifying.


    The wounds on Mu Yanran''s body were sufficient proof.


    Before this, Xie Shuo had been fully prepared, he knew how powerful Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation was.


    Xie Shuo thought to himself, "He is also in the Dao Palace. Although I am higher in rank than him, I am still unable to refine this kind of weapon from the Sea of Bitterness." A weapon that is one with the body. It seemed that there were indeed many secrets hidden within.


    The old madman was Jin Yu Lie''s master. Perhaps it was because of his professor that Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation was so strange, and when he saw Jin Yu Lie''s crescent moon blade, he became even more determined to find the old madman. He wanted all the secrets in this place!


    The corner of Xie Shuo''s mouth raised, and he smiled. However, this smile only spread to his eyes and became increasingly cold.


    He suddenly struck out with his palm, and the shadow of the palm came out along with a boundless astral wind. The outermost layer of the palm wind fiercely crushed the surrounding trees as if it was made of rotten wood.


    In the middle of all this was the most powerful palm wind that fiercely attacked Jin Yu Lie''s face.


    This palm attack was extremely fierce and biting cold, and Jin Yu Lie did not dare to underestimate it. The crescent moon blade rotated even faster, and when Xie Shuo''s palm attack arrived, the twin sabers suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Jin Yu Lie''s body hadn''t even moved, yet he was already in front of his chest with two blades, and there was only a loud ''bang'' sound!


    The palm wind and the saber clashed, and in an instant, sparks flew in all directions. The strong wind was like a pair of invisible hands that suddenly shattered the space. In the blink of an eye, sand and rocks were thrown into the air as the colors of the sky and earth changed. Trees began to fall from the sky.


    All the Kunlun disciples took a few steps back at the same time, and the shadow guard behind Jin Yu Lie couldn''t bear the strong pressure and took a few steps back.


    After the wind calmed down, they looked at the field again, which was in a mess, and there was no sign of Xie Shuo and Jin Yu Lie.


    Everyone was shocked, but at the same time, they also felt the pressure from the top of their heads.


    Looking up, he saw two thick black clouds in the dark and lonely sky.


    The black cloud continued to flash with lightning, its speed as fast as lightning.


    And among the two black clouds, it was Xie Shuo and Jin Yu Lie.


    In that previous attack, neither side had used their full strength. However, the strength of a Dao Palace expert was not to be underestimated. Xie Shuo still had a smile on his face, his eyes full of malice.


    "You are also a master of the Dao Palace, it is not easy to obtain your cultivation. Why do you have to take risks for a single person? "


    "Cut the crap!" Jin Yu Lie shouted, and the two crescent blades flew out, with a speed that could not be seen with his eyes, and fiercely flew back towards Xie Shuo.


    The blade of the crescent moon blade was incomparably sharp. The light and shadow were able to penetrate a large distance. Not to mention being injured by the blade, even if it was touched by the light and shadow, it would still cause a great deal of harm.


    Xie Shuo had long since understood this point.


    Furthermore, his cultivation was high, so naturally, he was not afraid of this. With a wave of his long sleeve, a bolt of lightning was caught by him, and with a violent leap, the blade and the bolt of lightning clashed violently.


    Light and shadow scattered everywhere, accompanied by a boundless fiery light.


    After a single strike, both sides attacked with all their might.


    When experts fought, it was usually just a single move. There weren''t any superfluous moves, nor were there any fancy moves. Fierce and menacing.


    After this move, Xie Shuo stood there calmly, his long sleeves hanging down, his hands trembling slightly. His eyes moved slightly, he did not expect that although Jin Yu Lie had just entered the second stage of the Dao Palace, his cultivation base was extremely good. This caused him to be extremely destructive once he used his full strength.


    Jin Yu Lie''s crescent moon blade turned behind him at the first touch.


    That strike just now had caused his blood to churn violently. He suppressed it and indifferently swept his eyes over it, yet his sight still landed on a faintly discernible gap in one of his crescent moon-shaped blades.


    It was related to his cultivation level. The higher his cultivation level, the sharper the scimitar became. It was indestructible.


    However, against Xie Shuo just now, the blade''s surface was covered in cracks. It could be seen that the power of the Dao Palace realm was superimposed.


    Xie Shuo understood, Jin Yu Lie had already made up his mind long ago that he wouldn''t hand over that lunatic.


    But that didn''t matter. There was another person in the world who was related to the old madman, and that person happened to be related to Jin Yu Lie.


    There was only one way out!


    A trace of calculation flashed across Xie Shuo''s eyes, he sneered and said: "Even if you have also entered the Dao Palace, but if I wanted to, I would not let go. Jin Yu Lie, I didn''t think that you would have a day where you miscalculated. "


    As Xie Shuo was speaking, a clear whistle sounded from his lips.


    Jin Yu Lie''s complexion changed. He suddenly turned around and saw that below him, the Chenyue Villa had suddenly been set ablaze. Borrowing the light from the fire, he could see countless torches quickly spreading across the entire mountain range.


    Those were the Karakorum disciples, and looking at them now, their numbers had doubled from before. The entire mountain range was filled with Karakorum disciples.


    Occasionally, there would also be one of them. Even if it was late at night, and the beast couldn''t spit fire, it was still very easy to harm the dark guards with its huge body.


    "Luring the tiger out of its lair!" Jin Yu Lie tightly clenched his teeth. Everything he had done was to make Mu Yunji and Amuan retreat, but the other side had purposely set up a suspicious formation.


    Xie Shuo personally intercepted Jin Yu Lie, but had all the forces chase after Mu Wan Yun.


    It seemed that Kunlun Academy knew of Mu Wanyun and Jin Yu Lie''s identities earlier than them, and they had long since set their gazes on Mu Wuyun and Amu.


    Xie Shuo had been hiding, secretly spying and monitoring everything. To be able to hide from Yao Ming, to be able to secretly imprison the old lunatic within Kunlun Academy''s territory, to be able to hide from everyone else, and to wholeheartedly cultivate to the third level of the Dao Palace.


    Such a person''s mind was as meticulous as dust.


    His schemes would be even more ruthless!


    And his power was strong, if it was anyone else, even if they managed to hide it from Jin Yu Lie, but their power was definitely not as strong as Jin Yu Lie''s. Now, Xie Shuo''s cultivation was even higher than Jin Yu Lie''s.


    Xie Shuo purposely let Jin Yu Lie know this, he said: "How about it, if you go back on your word now it''s still too late."


    Xie Shuo threatened that he had to make a choice. To his teacher, who was as heavy as a mountain, or to his beloved Amu and Mu Wan?

 C231

    On one side was the master with deep feelings for him, and on the other side was the true love and kinship of the heart.


    This choice was undoubtedly cruel, the back of the hand couldn''t be cut off.


    Xie Shuo''s scheming was deep, and naturally he had made the decision early on. Although he didn''t know Jin Yu Lie''s choice, this time, he was certain that regardless of Jin Yu Lie''s choice, he would still be the victor.


    Jin''s fierce eyes were filled with killing intent, and his pupils seemed to crack with a cold light.


    As Xie Shuo let out that clear howl, he gave orders to his subordinates.


    Jin Yu Lie suddenly rushed over. He only had one goal, and that was to kill!


    The color of heaven and earth changed in this battle.


    In order to protect Mu Yun and Mu, Jin Yu Lie had entrusted them to Zuo Chenfeng and Rong Chu, as well as countless experts in the shadows.


    Logically speaking, as long as he was here to hold back the main force of Kunlun Academy, they should have had a chance to escape. They didn''t expect that Xie Shuo''s preparations would be so meticulous.


    Not long after Jin Yu Lie left, Mu Wan Yun and the others saw the surrounding powers of the Manor of Chenyue instantly rush towards Jin Yu Lie.


    They went out through the back door, and there was a path at the back that led down to the cliff face.


    Moreover, this small path was abnormally hidden and difficult to walk on. It was impossible for anyone to ambush them here.


    They walked along the small path for about a few miles.


    The surroundings were completely dark. In order to not expose their target, they all walked in the dark.


    Ammu looked calm on the surface, but her hands were covered in cold sweat. He was very nervous, and for the first time, he felt afraid. Feeling the cold sweat on his son''s hand, Mu Wanyun tightly held his little hand. The warm strength made him feel somewhat at ease. Mommy is here, I''m not afraid.


    Mu Huanyun''s heart was also tightly clenched. From time to time, she would look back and not far behind her, she could faintly hear the sound of thunder. She could imagine the situation there. This place had already bypassed the entire Chenyue Villa, so the situation there was impossible to see. They could only guess the specific situation through the sounds and movements.


    From the looks of it, Jin Yu Lie had already started fighting with people from Karakorum.


    Mu Wanyun''s heart burned with anxiety, but with Amu by his side, he was already very nervous. She couldn''t pass on her nervousness to Amu, and moreover, she was very clear about Yu Jin Lie''s cultivation. Even if they met again, he should be fine.


    Just as she thought this, she heard a loud bang from behind her, followed by a strong blast of air. Her hair was blown in front of her face, almost covering her eyes.


    That blast of air was so powerful that Ammu couldn''t even stand on his feet. Chu Feng was quick to use his Qing Gong. He suddenly appeared behind Ammu and used his body as a shield to protect him.


    Zuo Chenfeng said, "Let''s go!"


    From the looks of this powerful blast, Jin Yu Lie''s fight could only be described as intense. If even he was in a situation like this, then the only thing they could do was quickly leave.


    Previously, he had heard from Jin Yu Lie that Xie Shuo''s cultivation was very high, but now it seemed that they could only leave quickly.


    The impact of the blast brought with it potential dangers. This was a path that was cut into the cliff face, and was only half the width of a foot.


    Walking on it was an unusual risk.


    With the impact of the blast, it became increasingly difficult for them to stay on their feet. Amu Quan was leaning on Mu Wan Yun in front and Mu Chu behind him, but fortunately it was night now and they could not see the hundred thousand foot high cliff, but even so, an unknown danger was approaching step by step as the wind blew against them.


    The darkness was like a double-edged sword, bringing about an unknown fear in his heart, and the pressure in his heart skyrocketed step by step.


    It was at this moment that a clear whistle sounded from the distance. The sharp whistle pierced through the clouds and cut through the silence. The sound of the whistle was very sudden, and everyone''s faces changed dramatically.


    After the whistle, Mu Wan Yun instinctively looked behind him.


    Under the darkness of night, a raging fire suddenly began to burn on the other side of the mountain.


    The fire at the Chenyue Villa!


    It was people from Karakorum, they actually set the entire villa on fire.


    "This is bad!" "Hurry up and leave!"


    Fiery light shot up into the sky. This kind of intense light let them know that the situation was grim over there, and it also made them light up all of a sudden.


    Suddenly, after seeing the situation beneath their feet, the expressions of everyone present changed to one of shock.


    It turned out that right under the cliff below their feet, were countless disciples of Karakorum. These people wore black clothes and crawled among the cliff like geckos, reaching out their hands towards the people on the small path.


    There was no room for them to avoid the terrain at all.


    Zuo Chenfeng and Rong Chu''s expressions darkened as they saw a hand reaching for Amu''s ankle.


    At the same time, Ammu screamed.


    Mu Wan''s hand moved as fast as lightning. A dagger in his hand suddenly chopped down, cutting off that hand. As the broken hand fell off the cliff, countless hands reached out from the side.


    These people had their bodies pinned to the walls of the cave, and the path they were walking on was extremely dangerous.


    Some of the hidden guards had already been dragged down the abyss by these Karakorum disciples.


    More and more people rushed towards Amu.


    Mu Wan''s fists could not even contend against four hands, and she even wanted to split one of her hands to firmly control Amu''s body. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous for him to fall down.


    And this gave the Karakorum disciples an opportunity to take advantage of.


    At the same time, his ankle was also being grabbed by several people, pulling him down with all their might. Ammu was so scared that her face turned pale. The word ''Mama'' could only roll in her throat, but she couldn''t say it out loud.


    "Ruan Chu!" Mu Wan Yun shouted.


    Just as she spoke, Rong Chu''s figure moved and he jumped down. The quick sword in his hand left several sword slashes. Sword light flashed and a few Kunlun disciples fell off the cliff screaming in fear.


    Mu Wan Yun had been tightly holding onto Amu''s hand all this time. When those Kunlun disciples were about to fall down, they suddenly grabbed Amu''s hand.


    Ammu could not withstand the tremendous force of the fall and his body fell down uncontrollably.


    At the same time!


    A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, followed by a sudden clap of thunder and a heavy downpour of rain.


    Mu Wan was tightly holding on to Amu''s hand. As the heavy rain fell, Mu Wan Yun could only feel that his hand was slippery and couldn''t even hold on tightly.


    Ammu''s voice trembled as his body floated in the air above the cliff. "Mommy, save me ¡­"


    This path was very narrow, not even a pair of legs could be placed horizontally. Mu Wan could barely stabilize her body from the sudden heavy fall. Her hand was holding Amu''s wrist, but she could feel Amu''s hand sliding downwards due to the rain.


    "Hold on."


    Mu Wan Yun growled.


    At that moment, everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    Rong Chu jumped down, breaking the ropes on the Kunlun disciples, but it seemed that even more people were coming towards them.


    When that bolt of lightning landed, he was shocked to see that there were people at the bottom of the cliff. The Karakorum disciples were like geckos sticking to the cliff, their numbers were so numerous that it made his heart palpitate!


    These were all Kunlun disciples with high cultivation. Such an assassination was more dangerous than any sniper attack he had ever encountered in his entire life.


    He brandished his sword and slashed at a few of them. More people followed suit.


    A few black shadows appeared at Mu Wan''s ankles.


    The reason why these Karakorum disciples could fall on the cliff safely was not only because of the rope, but also because of their clothes and the gloves they wore.


    These pieces of equipment were all covered with reverse hooks. These small reverse hooks were enough for them to climb up the cliff steadily.


    Mu Wan''s face suddenly turned pale, and he felt a sharp pain coming from his ankle.


    Some of the Kunlun disciples pinched her ankles. The reverse hook stabbed into his muscles, and the pain was akin to being pierced by countless needles.


    Just as he was about to grab Amu''s hand and was about to hit the ground, he held Amu''s waist and brought him back up.


    This force was extremely strong, and when he landed on the small path again, a sharp stone protruded from the cliff and fiercely stabbed into his waist.


    Zuo Chenfeng frowned. However, he didn''t bother to check his wound as he threw Amu to Mu Yunji, "Catch!"


    With that said, he imitated letting Chu Feng dive down the cliff. With one hand on the edge of the cliff, the sword in his hand flashed.


    He and Rong Chu crossed each other to open a path for Mu Yunyun.


    Under normal circumstances, this path was extremely difficult to traverse, not to mention the fact that it was now raining cats and dogs. Countless rocks on the mountain were washed down by the rain. If they didn''t hit the body, then they would hit the road. It was as if someone had stepped on an incomparably slippery ground.


    Mu Huanyun was carrying Amu as she ran down the road.


    If she wasn''t careful, she would have fallen. Moreover, Amu was still in her embrace, and countless Kunlun disciples were rushing up from the bottom of the cliff.


    Even if Dark Frost and the other Umbra''s used their full strength, in this kind of place, their strength was insufficient.


    In an instant, the Karakorum disciples'' attacks left them at a loss of what to do. In this vile situation, some of the shadows chose to protect Amu and Mu Yunyun, and even chose to perish together with the Karakorum disciples after sustaining serious injuries.


    For a time, blood flew in every direction as heavy rain washed over the area. It was difficult to distinguish between blood and rain, and the battle was incomparably tragic.


    At this time, Mu Yun''s footsteps suddenly stopped. His feet hurriedly controlled his body, and a long scratch appeared on his feet. His body still involuntarily slid forward.


    A cold light shone in her eyes.


    Because she saw something up ahead. Just as she was about to cross the cliff, a few extremely fine lines appeared. If it wasn''t for the heavy rain, which condensed the rain in a bizarre fashion in midair, she wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    This thread, she knew its power. With her speed, this thread would definitely inflict heavy damage to her. But even if she saw it, it was too late.


    There was a long trail under her feet, but she was about to touch her chest. She twisted her body so that even if she touched it, it would only hurt her arm.


    Suddenly there was a force pulling her forward.


    Mu Wan''s body floated in the air, and then she suddenly jumped over that thin thread.


    She stopped and turned around, only to see it was Zuo Chenfeng. Due to his exertion, he threw himself onto the thin silk, which left a long mark on Zuo Chenfeng''s chest.


    The clothes covering his chest were torn apart, and his flesh was lacerated. Fresh blood gushed out from his wounds.


    "Leave me alone. "Let''s go!" He pierced through the chests of the two Karakorum disciples with his sword, trying to ease the pressure. With no hesitation, Zuo Chenfeng made use of the opportunity Zuo Chen had given him to launch his lightness skill, crossing the line a few times to go to Mu Wan''s side.


    He caught Amu with one hand and carried her on his shoulder as he growled, "Let''s go!"


    Mu Wan Yun nodded. At the same time, he threw out the dart in his hand, and the people who were ambushed fell to the ground.


    She and Rong Chu rushed towards that place.

 C232

    Zuo Chenfeng and the other shadows ignored everything else, using their shields to block the Kunlun disciples who were trying to kill them from the cliff.


    However, right at this moment, a clear whistle sounded in the air. Dozens of black figures leapt up from the ground. These were all experts that could ride on the sword and fly!


    The flying swords beneath their feet fiercely flew forward.


    Zuo Chenfeng had never thought that Karakorum''s heritage would be so powerful. He absolutely could not let these people catch up to Mu Yunyun. He did not even hesitate as he threw the sword in his hand towards one of the flying Karakorum disciples.


    The strike was powerful and precise, hitting the man in the chest. The man staggered for a second, blood spurting out of his mouth as he fell to the ground, dead.


    However, when the sword was thrown, only one person fell, followed by countless Kunlun disciples leaping up.


    There was a huge number of them. They rode on their swords and flew over Zuo Chenfeng''s head one by one.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his entire body was covered in blood. However, he could only look on helplessly. Panic and panic flashed across Zuo Chenfeng''s face as rain poured down.


    The purpose of these Karakorum disciples was exceptionally clear; they were only aimed at Mu Huanyun and Amu.


    Mu Huanyun and Rong Chu brought Amu and forcefully tore a hole in the wall, as they wanted to stick out the encirclement.


    After they knocked out the people in front of them and rushed into the forest, they discovered that there were already countless Kunlun disciples already guarding the open space in front of them.


    This was a trap!


    Unfortunately, just now, they had been thrown into a panic and had accidentally fallen into a trap.


    Mu Wanyun felt the ground beneath her feet sink. Her expression changed as she looked at her feet that had sunk down. She immediately understood that this was a swamp.


    She quickly pulled out her right leg, but when she tried to use her left foot, she was shocked to find that she had sunk even deeper.


    "Don''t come near me!" He and Amu were right behind them, and seeing that she was in danger, he didn''t hesitate to rush over to save her.


    However, this was a swamp. As long as one was trapped, without proper methods, it was impossible to save them. On the contrary, it could implicate others.


    "Mommy!" Ammu could not help but shout out.


    There were countless Kunlun disciples standing on the opposite side of the swamp. It seemed like this swamp was also created by them.


    As a friend, he naturally knew that Mu Wanyun was most concerned about her son. He didn''t hesitate to pick up Amu and leave.


    However, when he turned around, lightning crackled down. Behind him, on the road, and in the air, was a dense crowd of Karakorum''s disciples.


    His lightness skills were outstanding, but under the siege of the inescapable net, it was impossible for him to escape with Amu.


    However, he definitely wouldn''t hand over Ammu like this with both of his hands.


    He tossed Ammu onto his back. Ammu wrapped her feet around his waist and hugged him tightly with her two small hands.


    Ruan Chu planned to fight his way out with his life on the line.


    At this time, one of the Karakorum disciples said, "I didn''t expect the king of Da Xia Empire to come to our Karakorum. It really makes us feel good. However, it seems like the King should carefully consider whether or not this muddy water is worth your condescension. "


    "What nonsense is this!" As he spoke, two long swords suddenly appeared in his hands. The blades were extremely thin and sharp.


    Rong Chu was known as the number one swordsman in the martial arts world, but his swordsmanship was no better than his Qing Gong.


    He raised his sword and slashed out in a slanted motion. Both swords struck out with incomparable might. The person who spoke was obviously the leader of these Karakorum disciples. They were the ones who captured the bandits first and allowed Chu Feng to advance towards them.


    That person didn''t dare to fight back. He dodged to the side, and when the blade of the sword grazed his cheek, he could clearly feel the cold aura of the sword head on. It was less than a finger''s distance away from the tip of his nose.


    It was a close call.


    After that one strike from Rong Chu missed, he used a strange movement technique to retract the sword. As he spun his body, he thrust out several more sword attacks.


    Those few sword strikes were all dodged by that person in an extremely perilous manner. However, one sword cut through his clothes, but it did not cause him any more harm.


    This exchange was just a blink of an eye.


    Rong Chu''s cultivation was also not weak. However, he could only fight that man to a standstill.


    His expression changed several times as his mind raced like lightning, trying to think of a way to escape.


    Mu Yun had already fallen into the swamp, and the swamp had sunk down to his waist. The wind and rain became stronger and stronger, causing the swamp to be even more slippery. Just as she was thinking of a way to escape, the Karakorum disciples closed in on her.


    Ammu had been thinking about Mommy, and when he saw that she was surrounded, he quickly reminded her.


    The tip of Chu Feng''s sword formed a few sword sparks, pretending to attack, but suddenly retreated, using the sword to push back those who were trying to attack.


    Amu calmly jumped off Chu''s body. He was going to pull Mu Wan.


    "Don''t come near me!" Mu Wan anxiously shouted, but Amu was afraid that Mu Wan would fall down again. He was so worried that his eyes turned red. His thin body lay on the thicker ground, and his small hands stretched out as far as they could, trying to hold Mommy''s hand, but no matter how he reached it, his fingers barely touched the skin of Mu Wan''s fingers.


    "Mommy ¡­" "Mommy ¡­"


    Ammu''s tears ran down her face and splashed into the mud.


    As for Rong Chu, he had fallen into a bitter battle.


    He alone was not a match for so many people. In the past, he had faced assaults and assassinations of all kinds, but this time, the pressure was never as great as it was now.


    These Kunlun disciples were all opponents of the other level.


    He had to take into account that the people surrounding them had hurt Mu Wanyun and his mother.


    In a moment of distraction, a sword stabbed into his shoulder. Fresh blood flowed down from the rain and stained the front of his clothes with streaks of blood.


    Amu had done it many times, but it had only barely brushed past Mu Yun''s fingers.


    He was extremely anxious. He recklessly leaned his body forwards, but at this time, even he could feel that the dirt underneath him was gradually becoming soft.


    Mu Huanyun''s expression suddenly changed. If this continued, Amu would descend like her at any time.


    She shouted, "Amu!"


    Amu was shocked and raised his teary eyes to look at Mu Yunji.


    In that instant, Mu Yun saw a strange expression flash across Amu''s eyes. Shockingly, there was a red line running through his pupils.


    She suspected that she was seeing things.


    "Mommy, I must save you."


    Ah!" After being stabbed once again in the thigh, he let out a low growl, and was swept away by the strong winds of the Kunlun disciples, falling to the ground. His blood surged, and he could not control himself, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Mu Huanyun''s eyes swept over the crowd, and she frowned. If Chu Feng wasn''t a match for so many people, then he would lose his life here.


    "Listen to me, Ammu, you must go! Don''t get caught by them! " "Mu Wanyun''s eyes were filled with determination as he stared unwaveringly at Amu." "Allow Chu to bring Amu away!"


    Rong Chu''s face was pale white, and the vision in his eyes blurred. His injuries were severe, and his head was buzzing. However, he forced himself to grit his teeth and defend in front of them.


    Hearing Mu Wan''s words, he gritted his teeth and only said a few words: Take care. Hugging Amu''s waist, he pushed his Qing Gong to the extreme and fiercely used the Imperial Sword Technique to fly.


    His qinggong was incomparable, this sudden retreat was something the Karakorum disciples did not expect.


    Their swords had already pressed down on Mu Wan''s neck, puncturing her acupoints and pulling her out of the swamp.


    Even though she was captured, a smile still hung on her face. At least Amu would be safe.


    At this moment, one of the leading Karakorum disciples walked up to her and said, "Today, the entire Kunlun Mountains are in an inescapable trap. Do you think they can escape?"


    Mu Wan Yun sneered: "That will depend on whether you can catch up." She had great trust in Rong Chu''s qinggong.


    However, her expression suddenly changed.


    Because she saw the sword in the Karakorum disciple''s hand.


    He purposely swung the sword on Mu Yunji''s face, and saw that the sword blade still had traces of blood on it. It was the blood on Rong Chu''s body, but now, those blood stains revealed a trace of a strange purple color.


    "The blade is poisonous!"


    How could he possibly escape if he was poisoned?


    "You all ¡­ Despicable! " Mu Huanyun was so angry that he scolded loudly.


    "The dean only wants to know the whereabouts of that old lunatic. If you do not resist, we will not kill you." As he spoke, he turned the blade around, as if to gain Mu Yunyun''s trust. He then placed the sword on the tip of Mu Yunyun''s nose, "If you don''t believe me, smell it."


    Even though it was raining, a strange fragrance wafted up from the edge of the sword.


    "It''s anesthetic."


    She was very familiar with this smell. Back when she was studying at Karakorum Academy, she had studied these herbs before. This anesthetic can temporarily paralyze a person''s nerves.


    As she spoke to the man, the men who had dashed into the forest slowly turned back, and from time to time, a child''s voice could be heard shouting curses at the top of its lungs. Even Mu Yun and Rong Chu weren''t his match, so it was even more obvious that Amu wasn''t his match.


    He had never cultivated in the past, so when facing these adults, he did not have the ability to protect himself.


    However, even so, he still made these Karakorum disciples suffer enough.


    In the end, he was still carried away by someone who pierced his acupoints.


    Mu Wan Yun asked about Murong Chu''s situation in a low voice.


    Earlier, he allowed Chu Yu to carry Amu and leave, but after running for a short while, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t move at all. He forcefully fell from the sky, but he still remembered to rest his body on the ground when he was awake.


    "Amu, run, hide ¡­" Before he could finish, he fainted.


    Just when Amu got up from the ground, countless Kunlun disciples came down from the sky.


    Only when she felt dizzy did Mu Yunyun finally heave a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, she discovered that the expressions of the people in charge of chasing after him and Rong Chu, who had brought Amu back, were extremely unsightly.


    One of them had a red rash all over his face, while the other had black paint all over his face.


    Seeing this situation, many of the Kunlun disciples couldn''t help but laugh, sighing in their hearts that this was definitely a little devil king, luckily he didn''t chase after her.


    Just as the person was thinking, a buzzing sound could suddenly be heard.


    Everyone was stunned at first, then they saw a large swarm of bees moving forward in the wind and rain. Their goal seemed to be here.


    The Karakorum disciples hurriedly waved their swords like lightning, causing the bodies of the bees to fall onto the ground. Other people''s palms whistled, driving away the bees. This scene was simply amazing.


    Even when he was fighting with Mu Wan, he had never been in such a sorry state. Never underestimate a child!


    The leader of the group had several large pouches on his forehead, and his face was so dark that drops of water could be seen dripping from it. There were footsteps coming from behind, it was Zuo Chen Feng and the rest of the shadows rushing over to rescue them.


    That person angrily shouted, "Withdraw!"


    The crowd couldn''t care less as they carried Mu Yun and Amu Xiao and lost them in the storm.

 C233

    "Where is he?"


    Looking at the mess on the ground, it was clear that someone had been fighting here, and the battle was quite intense, but, these imprints seemed to be at the end of the line. Looking at the mess, it was obvious that someone had been fighting here, and the battle was quite intense, but, the imprint seemed to be at the end of the line, and


    Zuo Chenfeng looked at the people around him. He knew that with their abilities, there was nothing he could do when they said they were untraceable.


    Even though Dark Frost''s entire body was covered in wounds, his black clothes hid all traces of his injuries. This was the darkness where the Umbra would always be. No one could tell if they were injured or not, but hiding in the darkness was still a shadow.


    Zuo Chenfeng was extremely anxious, but his face was completely pale. Dark Frost knew that Zuo Chen Feng was only barely able to keep his head up.


    "The matriarch and the little gongzi have been taken away."


    Even though it was a serious fact, it was hard to accept.


    Jin Yulie had given them the most important person in his life, but they had still lost him. Zuo Chenfeng no longer had the strength to hold on any longer. With a "putong" sound, he dropped to his knees and fell on the ground. With a "wah" sound, he opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Master Zuo!" Dark Frost quickly went to support him. However, she was also exhausted. Zuo Chenfeng suddenly lost consciousness and fainted. His body was pressed down by Dark Frost, and he fell to the ground along with her.


    Raindrops fell down one after another, washing away the earth. The sky was like a huge vat, and it just so happened that there was a large hole in the ground, causing water to pour out like a pillar.


    With so many wounds, he would have fainted for three days. Three days later, with how many wounds he had sustained, he would have dried out all the blood in his body in his sleep.


    But now, because of the heavy rain, the anesthetic on his wounds had been washed away, so he was able to wake up a bit faster.


    Rong Chu was shocked, his eyes immediately opened wide as he tried to get up. However, he could not hold on and fell to the ground.


    There was a large puddle of water on the ground. He did not care whether the water was clean or not. He buried his head in the water and swallowed it in large gulps. The taste was extremely bitter.


    His throat was as dry as smoke. The water was hard to drink, but it made him a bit more clear-headed.


    After a few breaths, he recovered and examined his wounds. These wounds looked horrifying on his body, but fortunately, none of them were his weak points. Except for the sword in his thigh, it had almost pierced through his blood vessel.


    He tore off a few strips of cloth and recalled the method of stopping the bleeding that Mu Wan had mentioned. He first stopped the bleeding and then casually bandaged the wound.


    Right now, his legs were weak and he had no more strength left. With only the support of his sword, he performed a movement art and jumped onto a large tree.


    Holding the tree trunk, he felt dizzy and his vision blurred.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and felt a sharp pain. His mouth was filled with the sweet smell of blood. The pain had temporarily cleared his mind. Mu Yunji and Amu were taken away. He didn''t know what was going on with Zuo Chenfeng, but the people at the bottom of the cliff were all very troublesome to deal with.


    He had to hold on. While he still had a sliver of consciousness left, he had to tell this news to Jin Yu Lie.


    Mu Wan Yun and Amu''s safety could only be decided by Jin Yu Lie!


    As soon as he hit the tree trunk, he gathered his strength and turned around.


    Just when Zuo Chenfeng couldn''t find Mu Yunji or Amu and fainted due to anger, he pushed himself to the limit and ran towards Jin Yu Lie''s direction.


    On the other side!


    In the air, the match between Jin Yulai and Xie Shuo still hadn''t come to a conclusion.


    Jin Yu Lie''s attack was exceptionally fierce, but Xie Shuo seemed to be avoiding it, deliberately delaying it. Jin Yu Lie knew, but, while the two of them were at the Dao Palace realm, and the opponent was a level higher than him, his attack was sharp, but the effect was not as he had imagined.


    The fire in Chenyue Villa became even more intense.


    He didn''t know that Mu Wanyun and Amu had already been kidnapped by the Kunlun school.


    At this time, a clear whistle sounded from below. This sound was short and long, and was extremely urgent.


    Hearing this news, Xie Shuo smiled, "I will give you one last chance, think carefully." As he said this, the strength in his palm suddenly increased, and then he fiercely threw it. Countless rays of light flashed by, and Jin Yulu''s crescent blade impressively rushed in front of him.


    Jin Yu Lie took a closer look, those shadows were actually some leaves, they were casually picked up by Xie Shuo, even the flying flowers or leaves could hurt people.


    Jin Yulie''s crescent blade followed his thoughts, and suddenly fell down, leaving no trace of Xie Shuo. Looking down, he could still see the traces of the Kunlun disciples in the mountain range below.


    It was as if they had never even appeared.


    Recalling the clear whistling sound just now, Jin Yu Lie felt that something wasn''t right.


    Logically speaking, Xie Shuo would not give up so easily, could it be ¡­


    "This is bad!" "Mu Yun!" With just a thought, he made his way to the Manor of Chenyue. The towering manor of the Manor of Chenyue collapsed under the sea of flames.


    It didn''t take long for it to be reduced to nothing.


    A cold killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    "Your Majesty!" From the distance came the faint sound of someone''s voice. Jin Yu Lie suddenly looked back, only to see that the person who came was actually Rong Chu. His entire body was covered in blood, and he was in an exceptionally sorry state.


    Seeing Jin Yu Lie not far away, his tensed nerves abruptly relaxed, and with that, all the strength in his body dissipated. The leg that was lifted up did not have the strength to step out again, as his entire body fell to the ground.


    Jin Yu Lie''s silhouette flickered, as he appeared in front of Rong Chu.


    "Where is Mu Wan? "Where''s Ammu?"


    Rong Chu''s face was pale, his hair hanging down from the rain. He shook his head, feeling extremely weak. "They took her away ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he fainted.


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes swept across the wounds on Rong Chu''s body. His wounds were extremely severe, and he was powerless and in shock. He moved as fast as lightning, sealing off several of his vital acupoints and crossing over some of his true qi''s cultivation base to deal with him.


    After a moment, Rong Chu finally recovered.


    A few of the guards on the side hurriedly came over to rebandage her wound.


    At this time, there were dark guards reporting from afar.


    "My lord, Lord Zuo is heavily injured and unconscious. Your subordinate has searched the entire mountain, but has no sign of him."


    Jin Yu Lie''s palm struck the tree trunk beside him, and with a loud bang, a huge crack appeared on the tree trunk.


    If it was Mu Yunji or Young Master Mu, he would personally lead the Black Cloud Cavalry to flatten Mount Kunlun!


    Xie Shuo''s goal was very clear, he wanted Jin Yu Lie to find that crazy old man for him! It''s just that the old lunatic ¡ª but goes mad again, delirious. Where can I find him?


    However, the situation behind the Dao-Palace boundary and what happened to him at Penglai Mountain all those years ago made this a head start.


    No one else knew.


    "My lord, my lord!" Seeing Jin Yu Lie lost in thought for a long time without responding, the dark guard couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    Only now did Jin Yu Lie come back to his senses.


    "Master, please tell us what should we do now?" The guard knelt down and asked for permission.


    Jin Yu''s eyes swept over Rong Chu, "Do you think that before we hand over the old lunatic, Amu and Mu Wan are safe for the time being?"


    Rong Chu nodded his head, "Although they are ruthless in their moves, the blade of the sword is smeared with hemp, not poison. It looks like they are just bringing people with them to capture." "Mu Wanyun and Amu are your weak points. They won''t easily kill you. Also, you have to believe in her ¡­"


    Allow Chu to remind Jin Yu Lie, do not forget the god and ghost.


    Thinking of this, Jin Yu Lie also had some recognition. Previously, Mu Wan Yun had been able to brazenly change his appearance and fool everyone into sneaking into his Duke of Jin''s Mansion. She was quite capable.


    "Send the order down, find him for me. We must find him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Under Jin Yu Lie''s rage, the entire Great Qin Empire seemed to be trembling.


    All the dark guards moved out, looking for the old lunatic''s whereabouts.


    While Jin Yu Lie was looking around, Kunlun Academy also received the news of such a huge commotion.


    "Sir, Jin Yu Lie sent out all of his dark guards and witch warriors."


    "Oh?" Xie Shuo sat cross-legged on a mahogany bed. Hearing his subordinate''s report, his lips curled up into a smile. "Very good."


    He closed his eyes again. It seemed like he was going to wait for something to happen.


    His men had no intention of leaving.


    Sensing his subordinate''s hesitation, Xie Shuo opened his eyes again, he put down his legs, stood up, and asked: "What do you want to say?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the subordinate said, "It''s like this. Lord, what should we do with the mother and son pair?"


    Xie Shuo furrowed his eyebrows. He had already given out the orders. Mu Yunyun and Amu were his bargaining chips, so he naturally had to eat and drink. He would decide when Jin Yu Lie had news of him.


    There must be something wrong for a subordinate to have to repeatedly ask such a simple question.


    "Just say it!"


    Waiting for the order, that person hurriedly said, "Sir, that little brat, he''s too cruel!" He subconsciously wondered if he could just let him go!


    That little brat was too terrifying!


    After thinking for a moment, Xie Shuo said, "How about this, lock them up in the Void Trail."


    Upon hearing Xie Shuo''s words, the subordinate''s face revealed a look of relief.


    Mu Huanyun and Amu were locked in a secluded courtyard in Kunlun Academy. The courtyard was surrounded by countless sentries. In the air, there were also people standing guard there 24 hours a day.


    Mu Wanyun''s acupuncture points had been sealed by someone. Her Sea of Bitterness had been completely suppressed by her powerful cultivation. She had tried many times, but still couldn''t force out the other force that was pressing against her Sea of Bitterness.


    With her cultivation locked, it was no different from an ordinary person with decent skills.


    It would be very difficult for her to charge out by herself. Unless a miracle happened, it would be even more impossible to do so with a little Amu by her side who couldn''t even be considered a good fighter!


    There was no possibility of a miracle.


    However, it seemed that their lives weren''t that painful.


    The rain was boring and torturous!


    This was the purpose that Ammu had set for herself.


    Knowing that his position was only used as bait to threaten Yu Lie, their safety was temporarily guaranteed. Under the protection of Mu Wan Yun, Amu did her best to resist.


    "The food has been delivered!" A Karakorum disciple outside cautiously shouted.


    Meanwhile, the Karakorum disciples who were still in the air were looking down at the scene below with a serious expression on their faces.


    "Come in, I''m hungry." Amu''s soft voice sounded as he looked at the little disciple that brought him food. He smiled, revealing an incomparably pure and cute smile.


    However, when he saw this smile, the corner of the young disciple''s mouth and eyes twitched.


    This little demonic child! He must be up to something again!


    At least, after the last time he''d laughed like that, he''d stayed in the bathroom all day and all night, not daring to come out. The saddest part was that Ammu caused him to suffer from diarrhea, but he didn''t feel it. In the end, the people around him smelled the stench on his body and reminded him of it. By then, it would be too late ¡­

 C234

    That was a very tragic day, and that little disciple Kunlun would never forget the most tragic day of his life.


    And today, he was going to deliver food to Ammu. His face was filled with an incomparably deep sadness.


    He secretly made up his mind that today, he must protect himself well and not let himself be in danger. That was why he, who was responsible for delivering food, had been preparing protective measures for himself ever since he was about to step into this courtyard.


    His hand was wrapped in a thick piece of cloth, and not a single fingernail could be seen. His face was also entangled, leaving only four holes for him to see and breathe.


    He thought to himself, this should be perfect, right?


    However, when he saw the smile on Ammu''s face, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Amu happily received the tray. She even sweetly thanked him.


    Seeing that the man was fully armed, he could not help but laugh. He said, "What are you doing? "It''s so strange." He furrowed his brows and pouted slightly. He looked incredibly cute with his delicate features. It was hard for anyone to resist kissing him. His eyes were as clear and clean as pure water.


    However, he suffered greatly under the hands of Amu.


    Therefore, he knew that this was definitely an illusion! He absolutely could not believe it!


    Amu held the tray in one hand and wanted to poke him with the other. When paired with his curious appearance, he looked extremely cute. However, that Karakorum disciple jumped away in fear and evaded him.


    "What are you doing? It''s not like I''m going to eat you." Ammu pouted and shrugged helplessly.


    After passing through the courtyard, there was only one room, and Mu Wan was locked inside. There was a chain around her waist, and this chain was made of pure gold, which Xie Shuo used to tie up the old lunatic before, he struggled with it when he was confused, but he did not struggle to break it. Later on, when he was awake, his cultivation level rose sharply and the chain broke. Mu Wan admitted that she was not as terrifying as the old lunatic, and was able to break free from the shackles.


    Therefore, just lock it!


    At least this chain still had some distance, so it didn''t hinder her daily life. Moreover, there were countless people surrounding her, so even if she wasn''t locked up, she might not be able to charge out.


    She was always calm and content. Moreover, they were not in any danger right now, so she couldn''t be bothered to care about them. If there was food to eat, she ate it, if there was to be a need to sleep, she would sleep.


    He took it as a free experience this time and didn''t have the consciousness of being imprisoned at all.


    Amu carried the food back to the room and enjoyed it with Mu Wan. He didn''t care about anything else.


    The people responsible for monitoring outside were somewhat perturbed. This wasn''t scientific!


    Amu, that little devil boy, was going to let them off so generously today? In the past, as long as someone showed up, he would return in a miserable state. But today, where would he play at?


    The Karakorum Savant was also extremely shocked. She carefully examined her surroundings to make sure there were no mistakes. Then, she took Amu''s empty bowl and left the place.


    Amu seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood today and did not play any tricks to tease him.


    He took the tray away.


    The people watching from the sky were also puzzled. Why was it so peaceful today? Just a moment ago, they were wondering if Amu would let that young disciple off, but things had turned for the better!


    The little disciple held the tray and walked out of the courtyard. At this moment, he seemed to have smelled something, a somewhat sweet fragrance. At this moment, however, there was a rustling sound in his ears.


    He sensed that something was wrong, so he quickly looked around. It was good that he didn''t see it, but when he did, he was shocked!


    His feet were completely black, and incomparably dense. Things were approaching him in succession, and they all climbed up his feet.


    Ah!" Immediately, the hairs on his body stood up, and the young disciple couldn''t help but scream, "Help! "AHH!" "Come and save me.


    When the Kunlun disciples who heard the news saw the little disciple, their entire body was wrapped up by layers of ants, just like falling into a pile of ants!


    He could only breathe through his nose and did not even dare to scream. Otherwise, there would definitely be a lot of ants crawling into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, those people couldn''t help but frown. Their hairs stood on end and they all sighed in their hearts. This was too miserable!


    It was unknown who had the fearless spirit to rush out at this moment, but he kicked the underling in the stomach and kicked him into a nearby pond.


    With a splash, it created countless splashes.


    After a while, a thick layer of ants appeared on the surface of the water.


    They used a net to pick up the corpses of ants, a total of five to six nets. At this time, the young disciple also rushed to the bottom of the water. When his face surfaced, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    He saw that the head of the young disciple was more than twice his usual size.


    His face was red and swollen, and his mouth was swollen into two pieces of fat sausage. His nose was swollen to the point that it looked like a big pig''s head! His hands and feet were swollen like big steamed buns, and his entire body was in a miserable state.


    The pain was so excruciating that he couldn''t even cry.


    Now that he had installed a small wooden stool in the courtyard, he sat there, looking at the miserable state of the little disciple outside the courtyard. He couldn''t help but clap his hands and laugh loudly.


    The length of the chain only allowed her to reach the door. She leaned against it and sat on the threshold with her feet stretched out in the sun. She gave Ammu a big thumbs-up as she nodded.


    Fortunately, Amu was able to come up with so many ideas. It seemed like the days of being imprisoned here wasn''t that boring after all.


    Xie Shuo had said to eat well and drink well, but when they became angry, it would not be good to do anything to them. In fact, they did not dare to do so either.


    Although Mu Wan Yun was trapped, his cultivation was not weak. Coupled with Amu''s Ghost Spirit Monster, if he really offended them, the result would be extremely miserable. Who knew what Ammu would think of to deal with them. With his abilities and abilities, these people had been scared the entire way from beginning to end.


    Forget it. With the dean''s great cause ahead of them, the two of them could bear with it. At worst, they could just cherish their lives and pay attention to the distance!


    That was good.


    Mu Yunji originally wanted to speak up for the people who had been tortured by Amu to lower his voice, but seeing how happy he was, he gave up on that idea. They had locked him up with his mother and son, so they could just treat it as interest.


    Mu Wan took out a small porcelain bottle from her storage ring. She looked at the sky, picked out a random person, and threw the bottle towards that person, "Take this, take one and use it for external use. It won''t kill you."


    Those ants were poisonous. Although the poison wasn''t very strong, it was enough to make people suffer. That kind of heart-wrenching pain would definitely last for ninety-nine days and eighty-one days. At that time, that little disciple would probably commit suicide by knocking himself against a wall in order to free himself.


    The man hesitated a little as he held the bottle in his hand. However, this bottle was given to him by Mu Yunyun. At the very least, it was much more reliable than the one given by Amu.


    Listening to his subordinate''s report, Xie Shuo''s mouth twitched, and his head began to hurt. It had only been a few days, and he could barely hold on.


    No, it looked like he should go and take a look. If it really didn''t work out, then he might as well lock them up on the Void Trail.


    There, he should not be afraid of them stirring up any trouble.


    This decision received the full support of his subordinates, so as long as Xie Shuo had the intention, he would immediately carry it out. "He immediately turned to leave, but was stopped by Xie Shuo." "Hold on."


    It can''t be, Lord Dean. Could it be that he wants to change his mind?


    When he thought of this, the face turned green and was about to cry.


    "I''ll go with you."


    As Xie Shuo and Mo Yang were on their way, just as they were about to reach the courtyard where Mu Yunyun and the rest were imprisoned, they coincidentally saw a group of bees coming out, chasing after them.


    The man ran in panic. Luckily, there was a pond not too far away from the courtyard. He ran straight to the pond and jumped in without hesitation.


    The bees hovered over the water for a while and then scattered.


    Only then did that person swim up from the water. He angrily picked up the things that dropped on the ground and shouted angrily towards the yard, "If you have the ability, then don''t use bees next time!"


    A hearty laugh followed from the courtyard.


    Ammu smiled as he leaned back and forth. "This suggestion is not bad. We can have it."


    That person quickly ran, not expecting to see Xie Shuo come over, he said with a sad face, "Sir!"


    "I saw it all. Go and rest first." Xie Shuo tried his best to comfort her.


    "Mo Yang, let''s go take a look."


    "Milord ¡­" Hearing that Xie Shuo wanted to go in, Mo Yang couldn''t help but want to stop him. If everyone tried to hide and hide, wouldn''t it be too stupid for them to go in by themselves? He wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to say something, so he decided not to look and just throw it into the air.


    Amu was at the entrance. His eyes swept around and saw Xie Shuo walking towards him.


    He made a noise of surprise and quickly ran over to tell Mu Wan.


    "Mommy, that weird old man is here."


    Mu Wanyun was originally in a good mood as she basked in the sunlight. When she heard Amu say this, her eyes slightly moved as she said, "He is the ultimate boss. Son, you decide."


    After receiving the approval, Amu''s smile became even more dazzling as he vigorously nodded his head.


    Xie Shuo had no idea what was waiting for him.


    Just as he was about to step into the courtyard, he heard a crisp flute tune. The flute tune was melodious and melodious, yet sonorous. It was a beautiful melody. However, just as he was about to step in, he suddenly saw that the ground was densely packed with bugs. There were all kinds of bugs, not even a place for him to land his feet.


    Ants, spiders, even earthworms ¡­


    Amu was playing the tune, but he was directing the tens of thousands of bugs in the army to attack Xie Shuo and the others.


    In the blink of an eye, countless bugs swaggered forward.


    The number of these bugs was astonishing. Except for the ants and spiders that were slightly poisonous and had a stronger attack power, the rest were just to make up for the number of them. The main effect was to make people feel nauseous.


    After they were locked up here, Mu Wan and Mu Yun had studied what kinds of poisonous insects could be found here. Originally, they wanted to summon snakes, but in the end, there weren''t any here. However, the number of bugs was astonishing.


    Xie Shuo frowned, even with his superior cultivation, he still could not resist this disgusting bug. With one foot stepping on the corpse, the liquid splattered all over the body. It was extremely disgusting.


    He was furious in his heart and angrily said: "Void Trail! Put them on the void boardwalk! "

 C235

    "Mommy, what is the Void Trail?" Amu threw himself onto Mu Wan''s body and put his hand on her arm. He was clearly not afraid or worried about the unknown. On the contrary, he was excited about it. Perhaps at this time, he could find an opportunity to leave a mark on Jin Yu Lie.


    He firmly believed that his father would definitely come to save him and Mommy.


    In fact, Jin Yu Lie was now really trying to think of all sorts of ways to save someone.


    Mu Wanyun actually didn''t know what this so-called void path was. But at this moment, her waist suddenly tightened. She looked up and saw that on the other side, someone was forcefully pulling on the other side of her chain.


    "Let''s go!" The man commanded fiercely. At the same time, he pulled Mu Wan''s chain and dragged her forward.


    Walking out of the courtyard, he encountered a huge wooden chest.


    "Enter!" the man shouted.


    The wooden chest was small and crowded. Mu Yun hugged Amu in her arms and stuck close to him. The wooden box was able to block out all the light, causing it to sink into darkness.


    At the same time, several rays of light penetrated through the wall of the box. It was obvious that they were trying to prevent Mu Yun and Ammu from dying from suffocation.


    They could even feel the wooden box being lifted by someone. It was probably placed on top of a car and dragged forward. The wooden box began to tremble regularly.


    Mu Yunji pressed her ear against the outside and listened carefully. There was the sound of footsteps and the sound of wheels grinding. She whispered into Amu''s ear, "Let''s begin."


    Amu nodded. He took out an extremely thin copper tube from his storage ring and handed it over to Mu Wan.


    Mu Wan held the copper tube to the air hole and slowly blew it out.


    Outside the wooden box, there was a faint green smoke coming out.


    All of this was going well in the dark. The green smoke slowly froze on the ground, and in a special way, it could be seen by anyone who wanted to see it.


    However, right at this moment, a violent gust of wind suddenly appeared after a violent jolt.


    Mu Wan felt the smoke being blown back in.


    She quickly took off the copper pipe, and at that moment, she seemed to feel a strong killing intent surge into the wooden box from the hole that was filled with air.


    That killing intent was like a living creature.


    This was the first time that Mu Wan Yun felt a chill in his heart. Even Amu could feel it.


    Just at this moment, the wooden chest stopped shaking. It seemed as if it had arrived. Soon after, the chest was opened. Xie Shuo''s hands moved like lightning and pulled Mu Wan Yun and Amu out from the wooden chest.


    Only now did Mu Wan Yun clearly see where they were.


    This place seemed to be in chaos. There was nothing here. At a glance, there was only mist.


    The tall mountain range was Mount Kunlun. Standing on top of another mountain range, they could clearly see the situation on the other side, and Mu Wenyun had stayed at Mount Kunlun before. She clearly remembered that the highest peak of Mount Kunlun was independent.


    In other words, if the opposite mountain was really the peak of Mount Kunlun, then the sky across Mount Kunlun would be empty and cloudless. There would be no other mountains in sight.


    But, where were they now?


    In that instant, Mu Wanyun thought of one possibility. Was this the so-called Void Trail?


    He saw her face so he said: "You are right, this is the Void Trail."


    Ammu hadn''t spoken a word since he arrived here. His expression was actually very strange. Mu Huanyun was even more shocked by the passage. Therefore, she ignored Amu and also did not notice the strange red light that flashed across Amu''s eyes.


    Xie Shuo casually left Mu Wanyun and Amu behind. Mu Huanyun quickly hugged Amu and forced her back with his palm wind. She took a few steps back and then leaned against the cliff wall and stopped.


    At this time, when her feet landed on solid ground, she was finally able to clearly see what this so-called Void Trail was.


    This place was clearly an illusion, but she could actually touch it, and the wood beneath her feet was actually wood planks. The wood planks were laid out side by side, and looked extremely ancient, with a dark brown color to them. There were even places with moss growing on them, making it seem as if this place had been here for a long time.


    She took another step to the left, and through the thick fog, she saw a rope in front of her. On a closer look, it turned out to be an ancient road.


    This trestle was carved out of the cliff face.


    The path was short, with cliffs on both the front and back.


    There was the sound of swords, spears, halberds colliding with each other, and the sound of roars could faintly be heard. If one was not able to clearly see everything in front of them, then they could simply close their eyes and listen to their words. It was as if they were in a battlefield of slaughter, and the strong killing intent penetrated into their bones, causing them to feel extremely terrified.


    Hearing this, Mu Wan''s face immediately turned white. She looked at Xie Shuo, who had a faint smile on his face, as if he was very satisfied with his decision.


    "This was once an ancient battlefield. This place is filled with endless killing intent and power, so what you see now is only an illusion. The strange power actually makes these ancient illusions become half-real after a long time. If you want to escape and can''t find the way out, it would be very tragic if you accidentally enter the battlefield. "


    Xie Shuo was not a threat, but the truth!


    Mu Wanyun looked into his eyes, staring unblinkingly at him. She had been trying to find out if his words were true or false, but she realized that they were true!


    No wonder Xie Shuo didn''t even use that gold chain anymore.


    This was a broken plank road, and her cultivation was suppressed, making it impossible for her to escape.


    Xie Shuo''s laughter still echoed in the air, but he had already left for around the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    This place was too strange.


    It was just as Xie Shuo had said, there was still a lot of power left in this place. As these powers attacked each other, a new attack power was formed that provided the energy and motivation for the gradually weakening power. It was just like the symbol of an indestructible, complete, and limitless Ouroboros.


    As long as these powers did not stop attacking, these ancient remnants of energy would continue endlessly, over and over again!


    Amu seemed to have fainted. He didn''t know what had happened. Ever since he arrived at this place, he hadn''t said a single word. Right now, he was even more unconscious.


    This gave Mu Wanyun a great fright. She thought that something was wrong with Amu, but upon closer inspection, she discovered that he had probably just fallen asleep.


    Mu Huanyun''s brows slightly knitted as a hint of worry flashed through her eyes.


    She tried this section of the gangway. Although it looked very dilapidated, it should be more sturdy. She put Ammu on top of it and quickly put on her robe. She walked along the gangway for a few steps. About ten steps, that was the end.


    At the bottom of the cliff was a bottomless abyss. She plucked a rock from the cliff and threw it at the bottom of the cliff.


    After the rock went down, there was no response.


    She frowned and thought for a while before taking out a fire piston. She tied it to a slightly larger stone and threw it away. Not long after, the fire piston was blown out by the murderous aura. There was no response from the boulder after it went down.


    This place was incredibly strange, and the mountain range was also incomparably steep, as if there was no end to it.


    The section of the road Mu Huanyun was on was only about 20 meters long, it was a damaged section of road.


    There really didn''t seem to be any road.


    Just as she was thinking of a way to go up and take a look, Ammu suddenly twitched. She ran over to take a look and saw that the sleeping Ammu seemed to have a terrifying nightmare. He continuously struggled, beads of sweat rolling down his face.


    Mu Wan''s brows furrowed as she quickly pulled Amu into her embrace, softly calling out his name.


    "Amu!" "Don''t be afraid, son. Hurry and wake up, Mommy is here ¡­"


    After she shouted for a long time, Ammu suddenly woke up from her dream with a scream.


    His face was frighteningly white, his eyes were wide open, and his pupils were filled with fear. He held Mu Yun tightly in his arms, "Mommy! "Mommy!"


    His chest heaved violently, and his breathing became hurried.


    It seemed like he had suffered some sort of shock.


    Mu Yunji hugged him and softly comforted him, patting his back, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Mommy is here, don''t be afraid, Mommy won''t leave you, what''s the matter? And Mommy, don''t be afraid, the sky is falling, and Mommy will carry it for you ¡­"


    It took her a long time to calm Ammu down.


    She took out a bottle of water from her storage ring and fed it to Ammu. "Tell Mommy, what happened to you?" Did you have a nightmare just now? "


    Amu nodded, as if still shaken.


    "I saw a lot of people. They were fighting. "How terrifying ¡­"


    Amu''s words were vague and Mu Yunji didn''t care too much about it. She mistakenly thought that since Amu had arrived here, he wasn''t used to this kind of strange and unknown land. After all, he was just a child.


    She held on tightly to Ammu. "Don''t worry. It''s just a dream."


    "Mommy, this is the Void Trail, can we get out?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a look first."


    With Mommy around, Ammu quickly forgot about the nightmare.


    Just now, Mu Wan had looked through both ends of the Void Trail, and there was indeed no path, even if there was, it would be at the front with a link, but with her current cultivation level, it was impossible for her to jump over it. Therefore, she placed her gaze on it!


    Since this path was dug from a cliff, it should be the end of the mountain range.


    Thinking like this, Mu Wan Yun took out a chisel from her storage ring. She had specially modified that chisel and it was exceptionally sturdy. It would be the perfect tool to climb a mountain.


    She selected the location and saw a small platform about thirty meters above her. It could be used as a temporary foothold.


    "Mommy, let''s go up first and throw the rope down to you. After you tie the rope, Mommy will rescue you, okay?"


    Ammu nodded sensibly.


    Mu Wan waved her chisel as she climbed up. Her speed was extremely fast, and the walls were uneven, so climbing up was the easiest. It didn''t take long before she reached the small platform that was just spewed out.


    She jumped up, found a place to secure the rope, and tossed it down to Ammu.


    Ammu took the rope and tied it and climbed up.


    However, when Mu Yun dragged him up, when he saw the time he took a step, his expression changed. His eyes were filled with fear as he tugged on Mu Wan''s sleeve. "Mommy, look ¡­"

 C236

    "Mommy, Mommy!" Amu''s voice was tinged with fear as he tugged on Mu Yunji''s sleeve.


    She was in the middle of untying the rope for him. When she heard his tone, she asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong?" She had carefully checked this place before. This was just a platform covered in fog, so there was nothing wrong with it. However, Ammu''s voice was tinged with fear.


    "Look!"


    Mu Wan Yun raised his head and glanced at Amu, his gaze following the direction of the elder''s gaze.


    At this time, she was also astonished. She saw that the place where they were originally standing at had suddenly changed to the place where they had stayed earlier.


    There was doubt in her eyes. This was clearly a platform, but she had seen it before. She swore that she would not be mistaken.


    But how to explain that.


    Mu Wan Yun looked at Amu. To be honest, she didn''t have the confidence right now.


    She raised her head and looked up. It was still there.


    This kind of feeling was as if it was a power that would never disappear.


    Mu Wenyun couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She frowned and said, "That''s not right!"


    It was clearly a platform just now, but the moment Ammu came up it became a jetway. She looked down and saw a bottomless abyss below. It was as deep as a devil''s mouth, yet it also seemed like endless hell.


    Mu Wan climbed up once again. This time, she didn''t choose a place to stay but kept climbing up.


    She had encountered countless strange things, but none of them were as strange as this one.


    While she was climbing, she suddenly thought of what happened in the Northern Snow Region. Thinking of this, she intentionally took out the Witch Clan''s ring.


    The Witch clan''s ring had a special power.


    She wanted to use this power to let her clearly see the so-called Void Trail.


    The moment she wore the ring on her finger, an indescribable wave of air appeared around her body. This wave of air was slowly forcing away the surrounding fog.


    However, when Mu Wan looked up, she found that she was almost at the top.


    She turned around and called out, "Ammu!"


    Ammu heard Mommy''s voice from afar. He put his hand to his lips and said, "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Hearing her son''s voice, Mu Wan Yun felt relieved and continued to climb. At the same time, her mouth was still counting, counting every step she took. When she reached 786, she reached the peak.


    When she reached the peak of perfection, she could see everything that was happening before her.


    This was a huge sky ditch, and she was standing at the edge of it. In the sky ditch, one could vaguely see countless shadows. Those shadows looked like human figures, but they were even bigger.


    These hazy silhouettes contained the incomparably ferocious nature of stallions and other strange beasts beneath them.


    This was an absolute free-for-all. Powerful energy constantly exploded from the center, and killing intent surged. The sounds she had heard from the wind before, regarding swords, swords, axes, halberds, and other weapons, were all coming from here.


    This was an ancient battlefield, a chaotic battle from the ancient era. This was a place left behind!


    In the ancient times, there were legends of deities. No one knew what happened after that, but an extremely terrifying war broke out. That war caused the entire Mystic Moon Continent to be almost destroyed.


    However, that was just a legend and no one had personally seen it before. However, right now, it was as if there was a clear painting here recounting the tragic events of the past.


    This might just be a remnant of a scene, but if it was true, back then there was a tall mountain here, but it died because of the great battle.


    After Mu Wan had secured the rope, she climbed down, wanting to bring Amu up with her.


    The strange thing happened at that moment.


    As long as Amu was with them, Mu Wenyun and the rest seemed to be forever on that ruined ancient road.


    Mu Wan Yun was extremely puzzled.


    She remembered that before, she had taken more than seven hundred steps to climb, but now they had climbed no less than a thousand, and there seemed to be no end in sight.


    A crystal clear crystal ball was floating in the air. Below the crystal ball was a large cauldron, which was constantly emitting mist.


    Mu Yunji''s figure appeared within the crystal ball.


    Xie Shuo stood at the side, constantly monitoring Mu Wan Yun who was on the Void Trail. But now, doubts flashed across his eyes.


    This was because even after he searched through the entire Void Trail, he couldn''t find any trace of Ammu!


    Mu Yun climbed and stopped, seemingly talking to her son, but in front of her, Xie Shuo saw a blank space!


    Mo Yang was also beside him. He had seen all of this.


    "This is strange! That child has no shadow? "


    Mo Yang couldn''t help but rub his chin and ask curiously: "This is too strange, I heard that Mu Wan''s body is very strange, she can pass through all the seals, now it seems to be true, she can see the ruins of the ancient battlefield. But why can''t the child appear in the crystal ball? "


    Mo Yang was precisely the one who confused Xie Shuo.


    His cultivation was higher than Mo Yang''s, so he was able to see things that Mo Yang couldn''t.


    For example, he didn''t see the figure of Ammu, but instead he saw the ancient energies flowing through the void, changing their trajectory for who knows how many years. Not far from Mu Huanyun, there was movement, and it seemed to be gradually increasing in intensity.


    The energy moved like this until it never changed. But now, it suddenly changed. He suspected that this had something to do with Amu ¡­


    Jin Yu Lie was sitting in his study room, with a cup of cold tea in front of him, and beside the cup were some dishes brought by the Dark Frost. These dishes only slightly moved.


    He couldn''t eat at all.


    His heart was completely tied to Mu Yunji and Amu.


    The dark guardians had all been spread out, but there was still no news of them until now!


    It''s not so easy to find a foster father. His cultivation had long ago surpassed the Dao Palace level. If he was confused and did not wake up ¡­ Even if they flipped the entire Qin Dynasty over, it wouldn''t be that easy to find them.


    "Master, master, where are you?" Jin Yu Lie placed his gaze on a map in his hand. The map depicted the entire Kunlun Mountains.


    He was thinking that if he didn''t find the old lunatic soon, he would send out all his military forces to attack him.


    In the dark, he had already gathered the northern army, while Rong Chu had also secretly dispatched the armies of Da Xia Empire to the Kunlun Mountains.


    Situ Yu Lie had also rushed back to the Land of Buried Gods and promised to convince his father to send troops.


    "Wan-er, wait a little longer. At most, ten days. If you still can''t find Master in ten days, even if I raze the whole of Karakorum Academy to the ground, I will still save you and Amu. "


    Someone knocked on the door, "Come in!" Jin Yu Lie withdrew his thoughts.


    Zuo Chenfeng came in. After several days of rest, his injuries were much better, but his face was still pale. Even walking was a little inconvenient, but he was still running.


    "Is there any news?"


    Zuo Chenfeng shook his head dejectedly and said, "There is still no news. You must know, he always comes and goes without a trace." Zuo Chen Feng paused, "Your Majesty, we can''t go on like this. Shall we think of other ways? "


    "Ye-zi went to Karakorum. Has she received any news?"


    Zuo Chenfeng said, "There''s also no news from Ye." But she should have a message from a pigeon tonight. "


    "I understand." Chen Feng! You can go and rest first. " Jin Yu Lie knew that Zuo Chenfeng had not rested for several days, and his black and green eyes were almost unable to be concealed.


    "Yes sir!" Zuo Chenfeng saluted, turned around and left.


    Just as Zuo Chenfeng was about to reach the door, he stopped and turned around to look at Jin Yu Lie, and couldn''t help but say: "Your Majesty, even if you don''t have an appetite, you still need to use some things to rescue the Queen and the Crown Prince, as well as a lot of other places where you have to personally take part."


    Jin Yu Lie knew the good intentions of Zuo Chenfeng.


    He nodded.


    He held up the chopsticks, but he wasn''t hungry at all. In the past, when Mu Wan was by his side, she would definitely watch over him for food. Even if she wasn''t hungry, she would use her bowl to ''force'' him to use up his food like a hoodlum.


    But now ¡­


    Wan-er, how are you doing?


    Jin Yu Lie put down his silver chopsticks, stood up and walked to the window.


    The moon had already risen on the branch as the silver radiance poured down without any stinginess.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he exclaimed, "Who is it!?" "Come out!"


    Outside the window, he saw a big tree. There seemed to be a shadow on the big tree.


    As the sound of Jin Yu Lie''s voice faded, the person hiding in the tree descended.


    Jin Yu Lie narrowed his eyes, and said in surprise: "It turned out to be you."


    Under the silver splendor of Yue Ye, a person dressed in an extremely expensive purple gown stood tall. There was a light smile at the corner of his mouth. His silver hair was blown up by the wind, making him look like an otherworldly fairy.


    Who else could it be other than the Demon Nether, who had already lost all of his cultivation?


    Yao Ming slightly lifted the hem of his robe as he replied in a gentle voice, "It''s been a long time since we last met. It seems that His Majesty isn''t having a good time."


    Jin Yulie knew that he was just teasing him, and he also knew that the reason why Yao Ming had appeared once again in seclusion must be because he knew about Mu Wenyun, and his appearance now might have been due to some news.


    Jin Yu Lie said, "You know."


    Yao Ming nodded, "You made such a big commotion, how could I not know?" "It''s just that when I left Mount Kunlun, I never thought that Xie Shuo hid his abilities so well that he actually tricked me."


    Jin Yu Lie looked at Yao Ming and said in his heart: In order to save Mu Yunji, he didn''t hesitate to lose his own cultivation base. If his cultivation base was still here, he would have a better chance of saving Mu Yunji. Alas, it was the will of the heavens that played with him.


    Yao Ming knew what Jin Yu Lie was thinking, "There is a heaven''s will hidden in the world, this is heaven''s will. However, I also know that it is heaven''s will that you and Mu Wen met. So, don''t mind it too much."


    She was originally a lonely soul that came from another world, but there was no possibility of them intersecting each other. But unfortunately, these two parallel lines that did not intersect had finally intersected together. This was heaven''s will. He did not believe that Heaven''s will allowed them to meet, but did not give them the chance to live together forever.


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes flashed, he had returned to his proud and aloof self.


    Seeing the current him, Yao Ming nodded his head in approval.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Back to the main topic, since Yao Ming was here to help, he naturally had to understand the situation first.


    "Xie Shuo will have to hand over his master before he can return. From the looks of it, he was here for the Dao Palace. Right now, the third rank in the Dao Palace had also reached a bottleneck. "And he seems to have grown a lot younger as well ¡­"


    "I''m afraid that''s more than that." After a moment of consideration, Yao Ming said, "He probably wants to know about what happened that year."


    Hearing his words, even Jin Yu Lie had some doubts.


    At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something.


    "You mean, that incident back then?"


    Yao Ming didn''t reply. Instead, he stretched out his hand to remove the silver mask that was covering his face. Beneath the mask, a scar ran through his face.


    Jin Yu Lie already knew about this scar, but no one knew how Yao Ming did it.


    "Speaking of which, this matter has been going on for so long. I didn''t expect him to still be thinking about it and want to know the secret within ¡­"

 C237

    "What happened back then ¡­" As Yao Ming spoke, his expression turned solemn as if he was reminiscing something from a very long time ago, memories that he had sealed in the depths of his heart for so long that he didn''t want to remember them, yet still existed in his mind.


    "What happened back then?" Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but ask, it seemed that the old madman would often have this kind of expression, and no matter how he asked, his master wouldn''t answer him.


    Now, Yao Ming was going to tell them the most secret thing in the whole Mystic Moon world.


    "According to the legend of the Mystic Moon Continent, the peak of the East Flower is a sea known as Penglai. "On top of the mountain, there is an endless sea. The ocean water is blue like the sky, as far as the eye can see, calm without any waves ¡­"


    This was the legendary Penglai Wonderland.


    Jin Yu Lie had also heard of the Penglai Immortal Realm before, but after reading through all the ancient books, he believed that the Penglai Immortal Realm was located at the peak of the Eastern Flower Mountain, and that it was a place as vast as the sea.


    However, now that Yao Ming said that, he knew Yao Ming wouldn''t lie. He didn''t have a reason to make up a story about what this place looked like.


    "I''ve been to Eastflower Mountain many times, but I''ve never seen anything like it." Suddenly, Yao Ming changed the subject. He saw the doubt in Jin Yu Lie''s eyes and said: "The first time I heard that crazy old man talk about it, I also didn''t believe him. "Even though the peak of the East Flower is filled with endless spiritual energy, I have been there and haven''t seen any sea that is the same color as the sky."


    He smiled. "I never thought I wouldn''t be able to see it because I don''t believe it at all!"


    "And then?" Could it be sincerity?


    Yao Ming tacitly agreed and continued, "I know. That day, when I saw that old lunatic use a porcelain bottle to personally bring the seawater over, I had no choice but to believe him."


    The water was extremely clear and blue, and the water was extremely cold. Spirit energy surged, adding a little more water into the water, it could actually form icicles on the surface of the water.


    After seeing all of this with his own eyes, Yao Ming asked in shock, "This is the water from the peak of the East Flower?"


    Back then, that crazy old man was Xuan Yun, he was extremely excited, "Not bad! I walked over and filled the bottle with water, but the water''s spiritual energy was too great. Normal porcelain bottles wouldn''t be able to withstand it. I barely managed to store such a small bottle using my cultivation. "


    However, his cultivation was still limited. As the water in the porcelain bottle surged more and more, he felt extremely heavy. He could faintly feel that the strength in his hands was simply unable to withstand it.


    Seeing this, Yao Ming hurriedly inserted his own cultivation base into the bottle.


    "I can''t let the bottle break. I finally managed to get this water. I tried it, but if the water were to take up space, it would instantly disappear.


    He dipped a drop on the ground, and the drop evaporated the moment it hit the ground.


    Yao Ming was amazed and thought of something, "Go to the back of the mountain. There is a spirit spring there, place the bottle there and seal it with its spirit energy. "How about it?"


    The bottle became heavier, and a few cracks appeared on its surface.


    Xuan Yuan didn''t have any good ideas at the moment, so he and Yao Ming quickly rushed to the Spirit Spring Water at the back of the mountain.


    At the back of the mountain, there was a natural spring. The water was filled with spirit energy, and they wanted to use the spirit energy from the spring to preserve the Penglai water, but who would''ve thought that just as the porcelain bottle was placed in the water, it suddenly exploded.


    Countless fragments flew into the air, and they quickly dodged. When they saw the spring water again, they saw a layer of ice on the surface of the water, and then the ice melted back into the water.


    This surprised both of them.


    Yao Ming saw that the shattered porcelain bottles on the ground were covered in a layer of ice. Puzzled, he picked up a branch from the side and used the other end to enter the water.


    Once touched by the water, the branches were immediately frozen.


    This was the very famous Ice Spring in the future, and when Mu Huanyun was learning in Karakorum, she was thrown down by the Demon Nether. This was the source of the cold energy in her Sea of Bitterness. However, no one knew that this Frost Spring was not born here. Instead, it was the old lunatic who had taken a small porcelain bottle of water from Penglai. However, it was precisely because of this water that Mu Yunyun''s cultivation had greatly improved.


    Seeing such a wondrous scene, Yao Ming had no choice but to admit that there was something about the peak of East Flower that he had never seen before.


    The two of them agreed to return to Donghua City.


    This time around, Yao Ming walked up with an incomparable reverence in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would actually see something he had never seen before. The peak of the East Ocean Continent was no longer filled with ancient trees.


    There were actually seven stone pillars standing in an empty place on top of the East Flower''s peak. The positions of these seven stone pillars were extremely strange, and on top of the stone pillars, there was a misty fog.


    Xuan Lin said: "This is the place. Wait a little longer."


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, at the moment when noon arrived, a strong golden light suddenly exploded between the heaven and earth, pulling Yao Ming back a few steps.


    As their front legs stepped back, boundless water vapor rose up from their rear feet and poured down onto the ground.


    The dense spiritual energy rushed towards their faces like smoke, causing them to be unable to open their eyes.


    After the time it takes to make a cup of tea, they finally adapted to it and opened their eyes.


    That scene was something that Yao Ming would never forget.


    Above the seven stone pillars, there was an endless amount of water floating. The water color was clear and blue, calm without any ripples, like a blue mirror. As they walked beneath the stone pillar, they could see the Penglai Lake, which was like seawater, suspended above their heads.


    What a sight this was!


    Yao Ming couldn''t help but exclaim, "How did you get that water?"


    This water seemed to be easily obtainable, but Demonshine felt that it shouldn''t be so easy. Otherwise, Xuan Wu wouldn''t have brought him here on purpose.


    Sure enough, Xuan said, "Pass the stone pillars. You can go up there."


    The positions of the seven stone pillars were very strange, but they also seemed to form a vortex in the middle that swirled the spiritual energy like a spiral staircase.


    Xuan Yuan didn''t know how long he had been watching this place before he was able to find this way to enter.


    Following the flow of the spiritual energy whirlpool, they were able to raise their strength. This place was simply impossible to fly on a sword, and any metallic substance that appeared here would be crushed by the strong spiritual energy here.


    Thus, if he wanted to go up, he had to fly.


    This was also why Xuan Wu had specially come to find Yao Ming. Other people didn''t have that much of a cultivation base.


    In the entire Moon Continent, the two of them were the two most powerful experts.


    After passing through the spirit energy layer, they had actually arrived at the top of the Penglai Lake.


    Arriving here, only then did they see that within their range of vision was a stretch of blue water. Standing there, it was as if they had entered a paradise on earth.


    The clear and pure water had the same color as the sky. The misty water vapor on top of it could wash away any thoughts and emotions from a person''s heart.


    As expected, the water was very special.


    But at this moment, the sky was originally clear. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning cut through the sky. They looked up and saw that the clouds above them were rolling up, as if they were alive.


    A sense of unease arose in Yao Ming''s heart. As for Xuan Yu, his eyes flashed with excitement, as if he had been waiting for this moment for a very long time.


    "Quick, look!" Following the direction of his finger, Yao Ming could see that after the clouds overlapped, they actually formed the shape of a palace.


    However, this was not a particular reality. Instead, it was a somewhat illusory feeling.


    "This is the real Penglai Immortal Realm!" There was an unconcealable excitement in Xuan Yun''s voice. This sort of excitement and shock caused his hands to tremble slightly.


    "The legend is true!" Demonshine also felt that this was inconceivable. It was just that he did not feel the slightest bit of excitement, but instead some unease. This sort of thing was far too unknown, to the point that it exceeded the scope of their imaginations.


    "Go!" "Follow them!"


    After the clouds had overlapped, there was a layer of fog outside. A light breeze blew past, dispersing the fog. A palace hung in the sky just like that.


    The palace was incomparably grand, surpassing the layout of all the palaces in the many countries of the Mystic Moon Continent.


    This was a real palace, with golden walls, colorful glazed roof tiles, and an ancient bronze door. On top of the door, there were indistinct and domineering cloud patterns. It was actually a real existence!


    It was like a palace built in the sky, standing majestically at the top of the clouds. The clouds that were dispersed by the wind gathered behind the palace, forming a huge human shape.


    The figure was like a giant overlooking the world, and to the cloud person, the entire world seemed like a toy.


    This scene was incredibly strange.


    Then, slowly, the man formed the shape of a cloud. The hand of "he" moved, slowly forming the hand that held the palace in its palm. The width of the palace matched his palm.


    In front of this huge palace, Xuan and Yao Ming seemed extremely insignificant, and in front of the huge cloud person, this grand palace was even more insignificant.


    The two of them were shocked speechless.


    However, Xuan Yun suddenly reacted, dragging Yao Ming forward.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Go in! There must be something in that palace! "Let''s go take a look."


    Since they were already here and they had already met face to face, it was impossible for them to stop at this moment.


    Endless curiosity stirred in Yao Ming, and the two of them immediately rushed towards the palace.


    The palace that didn''t seem that far away, they actually flew for around half an hour. With their cultivation, if they were to fly in an ordinary place, they would have already traveled a hundred miles. But in this place, it seemed that they had only taken one step forward.


    Xuan Yun''s face changed slightly as he said: "Let''s go! "Otherwise, when the time comes, all of these will disappear, including you and me ¡­"


    Immediately, the two of them sprinted forward at full speed!


    Just as they were about to reach the palace, they felt as if they had entered a primordial forest. This feeling was as if he was passing through countless different spaces.


    Here and there were trees, towering trees, roots entwined. They had never thought about everything that had happened here, much less prepared themselves for it.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from behind the tree.


    Listening carefully, it sounded like the hooves of a horse.


    The sound was getting louder and closer, as if someone was there at the same time.


    The two of them focused on the back of the tree. At that moment, an even more shocking scene appeared behind the tree.

 C238

    After the clatter, the sound of breaking bones could be heard. What followed was a horrifying scene.


    He saw a person suddenly appear behind the tree trunk. His expression was particularly cautious, his eyes were surprised, and there was a trace of confusion in them.


    The man hid behind a tree trunk, only his head and half of his body peeking out.


    "There''s someone here!" Yao Ming and Xuan Yu looked at each other, exchanging thoughts in their hearts. They hadn''t expected that there would be someone here. And at this time, what surprised them even more was that person walking out from behind them.


    His chest was not too different from a human''s, but below it was an animal.


    The man had four legs, shaped like a horse, four hooves, and two hands in claws.


    He slowly walked out. After seeing Xuan Yuan and Yao Ming, he was slightly stunned for a moment. Then, he took a few steps forward.


    Only after getting closer did Demon Nether and Xuan Wu clearly see this person''s appearance. His hair was extremely long, and was in a mess as it hung down. His ears that were hidden under his long hair had a shape of a dragon''s horn, it was truly strange.


    This was neither human nor beast, but it could speak human language.


    There was a huge jade wall hanging on a rope woven from vines around his chest.


    He stared wide-eyed at the two unexpected intruders, Yao Ming and Xuan Wu.


    "Who are you?" Yao Ming couldn''t help but ask.


    The orc on the other hand pursed his lips as a whistle, and in a split-second, many orcs similar to him came out from behind the giant tree.


    They slowly walked out, and when they saw the two people in front of them, they looked at each other, and then everyone separated, and from the center, another half-beastman walked out. This half-beastman was a female, and on her chest hung an even larger jade wall, and in the middle of the jade wall was a stone, which emitted a colorful light, which illuminated the originally milky white jade wall.


    She walked out from the crowd, sized up the two people in front of her, and said, "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    She was speaking the oldest language, and her voice was sharp and clear, like the cry of a baby.


    Demondawn and Xuan Yuan were naturally shocked. They had all read through countless ancient books, and found such a description in one of them:


    The Donghua Mountains stretched for a thousand miles. At its peak, there were no vegetation, only stones. Seven pillars were born in the sea, shining brightly.


    Celestial dragon tree, beast for human form, its divine body and head." The voice of a person with an irascible temperament was that of a man-eater.


    Above the dragon tree, the sky palace, where the colorful clouds rose, the propositions of the heavens.


    There were only a few numbers in this paragraph, but it revealed a huge secret.


    Xuan Wu was also trying to find the source of these words.


    However, no one had expected that what was recorded was the truth!


    Xuan Yu softly mentioned the records on the solo book, causing Yao Ming''s expression to change. If the records on the solo book were completely correct, then this half-beastman would have to eat humans.


    At the same time, Xuan Jing looked at the huge tree. This tree was incomparably tall and big, something they had never seen before. The large leaves were comparable to the palms of grown men.


    The treetops covered a large area, and if you looked carefully now, there seemed to be some spirit energy coiling around the treetops. They inexplicably appeared here, and the only way to get out was through the tree.


    The two of them exchanged glances.


    The ancient language of the Xuan Fang was also only understood a little, and the communication couldn''t be said for sure. However, one could guess what that person was saying, "We mistakenly entered this place, and were planning to leave."


    Half-beastmen were irritable, so it was better not to make things hot for them.


    It was obvious that the orc queen did not believe him. She started to berate him with an extremely fast speed.


    Naturally, Yao Ming didn''t know. He asked, "What did she say?"


    Xuan Li frowned. He didn''t quite understand. But there were a few words he understood. The queen said she ate them!


    Xuan Yun''s expression changed as he pulled Yao Ming along. At the same time, the two of them flew through the air, "Quickly run! She wants to eat us! Only by reaching the tree trunk can we leave this place!"


    The two of them did not waste any time and immediately rushed up. The half-beastmen also abruptly rushed over. Their four hooves moved at an abnormally fast speed. When they charged over, they were even more powerful than thousands of men and horses.


    Their sharp claws bared their fangs and brandished their claws. If they fell into their hands, they would definitely be ripped apart by those claws.


    The two of them walked towards the tree, their feet moving as fast as the wind.


    Those half-beastmen jumped up in shock. After several times, their sharp claws could reach to the side of Xuan Lin and Yao Ming.


    He escaped here and climbed up the tree trunk.


    At this moment, the orc queen started issuing orders again. She knew where their goal was, so she kept talking. The orcs started to ram into the tree trunk, the powerful force causing it to tremble.


    Even if they wanted to destroy this huge tree, they wouldn''t let Xuan Yuan and Yao Ming climb up the tree''s crown.


    However, these orcs had underestimated Xuan and Yao Ming''s cultivation.


    At this moment, the two of them were already at the seventh stage of the Dao Palace.


    Xuan Yuan had originally thought that the seventh rank cultivation base of the Dao Palace was the highest, but when he discovered that there was still more to it, his confusion could be imagined.


    How much is the end? Before them, the strongest cultivator in the Mystic Moon Continent was also at the seventh grade of the Dao Palace. However, after reaching the eighth grade, his body exploded and he died.


    Now, the two of them had both cultivated to a bottleneck, and were at a very unknown and confused point. When they saw a hope, they would naturally want to investigate.


    This was the real reason for their trip.


    After passing the orcs and climbing the treetops, they found themselves back in the blue waters.


    Not far in front of them was the grand palace that they had seen before. It turned out that one really had to go through all sorts of difficulties and dangers in order to reach this place.


    When the palace was right before their eyes, the two of them could not help but feel nervous.


    What''s in it? Could it really solve the puzzlement in their hearts? Or was there a greater danger, or was there nothing?


    Xuan Li walked to the door of the main hall. It was a very large bronze door.


    The door knocker was carved with incomparably complex patterns, while the entire door was carved with auspicious symbols.


    It appeared to be rather ethereal as it lingered in the clouds.


    "Are you sure you want to open it?" Yao Ming felt a little apprehensive. His cultivation had just stepped into the seventh grade. It could be said that after this, he still had a lot of space to wait for his advancement. If it was at the end of the eighth grade, then he could stop cultivating. Demon Nether had always been indifferent, so he wasn''t particularly curious about stepping into it.


    But Xuan Yun was different. His cultivation was already at the peak of the seventh grade. Recently, he could feel that his body was a bit different. It seemed that his own body could no longer force him to continue cultivating, but his cultivation was a bit out of control. He could not think of any other way, what awaited him was death.


    No one would be willing to see him die just like that after painstakingly cultivating with so much effort.


    Thus, he had to enter!


    Xuan Lin took a deep breath and pushed with both of his hands.


    The door opened!


    Both of them widened their eyes at the same time, staring intently at the inside!


    At this point, Yao Ming let out a sigh. He turned his gaze to Jin Yu Lie, the fear in his eyes not fading over time.


    On the contrary, that fear still existed in his mind.


    "What exactly is inside?" Jin Yu Lie asked anxiously. After he heard everything about Penglai, his heart was already tightly clenched. Even the normally calm him couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Yao Ming continued, "I can only see darkness! I will never forget the darkness, the pitch-black darkness. "


    He didn''t elaborate, but Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but furrow his brows.


    Just darkness? But what sort of darkness could cause a seventh-grade Dao Palace expert like Demonheart to feel fear and terror?!


    "Later on, I only felt a wave of dizziness, as if something was tightly wrapping around me. It was like I was drowning and being buried alive. I felt a big hand grabbing my throat from the darkness. That kind of power is very weird, the other person doesn''t have any strength, but I can''t even use my entire body''s cultivation to resist it. "


    After Yao Ming said this, he unconsciously reached out to touch the scars on his face. He said, "I can even feel Xuan Zhu by my side. He is painfully supporting himself."


    In the Mystic Moon Continent, a seventh grade Dao Palace expert only needed to use a single layer of strength to be invincible. However, they had to use all of their strength to struggle within that strange palace.


    The wound on his face was actually caused by the sword shadow created by the tempering of his cultivation.


    In the dark, Xuan Jing wanted to use his power to make a ray of light, at least to see clearly who his opponent was. However, the powerful attack that he had launched seemed to have met something and was shattered into thousands of pieces by the even more powerful force. The wound on Demonshine''s face was the result of one of those rebounds.


    The power of a seventh rank master of the Black Forest Palace was completely useless.


    His Master had used all of her strength, and the blade shadows had been shattered into thousands of pieces, reflecting back, if that happened, then Demon Nether would not only have wounds on his face, if she guessed correctly, there should be thousands of ditches on Demon Nether''s body.


    The wounds caused by the saber shadows must be fatal. The reason why Demonshine was still alive was because his cultivation base was not weak, but even so, he exhausted his cultivation base to protect himself. That was why her hair was white.


    "Later on, I passed out."


    Yao Ming continued, "When I woke up, I found that I had fainted under the seven stone pillars. The blue Penglai Lake was no longer there. And I saw Xuan not far from me. At that time, he was heavily injured, and only a breath of time remained. "


    Listening up to here, Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but feel his heart palpitate. It seemed that although Yao Ming had traveled the whole way, he still didn''t know a lot of things. The only one who knew the truth was his teacher.


    But now, there were no traces left for his master to follow.


    "Master''s sometimes confusion was also after that. What happened in the main hall that caused Master to become muddle-headed and unconscious?"


    Yao Ming said, "I don''t know the specifics, but when I found Xuan Lin, he said something in a daze."


    "What did he say?"

 C239

    Xuan Yun had already fallen into a coma. It was as if he had fallen into chaos, but even so, he still said a single sentence. This was the only thing he said in this situation, and no matter how Demonshine asked, he wouldn''t say a single word more.


    It was as if this matter was completely sealed within his mind.


    "What did Master say when he was unconscious?"


    "He said immortals."


    "What?" Jin Yu Lie wondered if he had misheard.


    Yao Ming said, "At that time, he said ''immortals''. I repeated myself over and over again, but I don''t know what it was. At that time, I also guessed that this might be what he saw in that palace. "


    "How is this possible?" Although what Yao Ming said was very bizarre and strange, Jin Yurai didn''t think that it was a paradise on earth, that place was where immortals lived.


    At that time, he had no way to convince her.


    "I''ve suspected it too, but I didn''t say anything about it. I didn''t know the truth." No one knew what exactly had happened to Xuan Fang, but after encountering that strange black light in the main hall, Yao Ming had a lingering fear in his heart. At this point, he no longer wanted to talk about Penglai anymore.


    Today, if he hadn''t known that Mu Wanyun and Amu were hard to deal with, then Yaoyan would probably have lived a leisurely life, or chosen to fish by the water''s edge for pleasure. In short, he wouldn''t have been reborn.


    "After that, Xuan Yang also disappeared." Yao Ming continued talking about what happened after that.


    After they returned from Penglai City, the two of them were severely injured. After about half a year, when their injuries were just a bit worse, Xuan Ling disappeared.


    In these twenty-three years, in the entire Mystic Moon Continent, there had been no news of Xuan Yuan.


    It was as if he had suddenly disappeared from the world.


    Only twenty-three years later did he reappear.


    "You probably know what happened after that." Yao Ming said lightly.


    Jin Yu Lie nodded.


    After 23 years, Xuan had indeed reappeared, but after only a few years, he unexpectedly encountered Jin Yu Lie. After that, he disappeared for another 5 years.


    When he came back, he had already gone insane.


    "So, the deities that Master talked about, is it really possible that he saw them in the Penglai Realm?"


    "After he went crazy, the whole Kunlun Mountains found out that we went to the Penglai Realm." "One can imagine how great the uproar was at that time." "My guess is that at that time, Xie Shuo already had some ideas."


    Jin Yu Lie frowned: "But, we don''t know what''s going on, so we used Mu Yun and Amu as threats to get me to hand over my master, and my people searched the entire Divine Moon Continent, but there was no trace of them."


    Yao Ming said, "I think Xuan went to Penglai." Just like back then, when he had mysteriously disappeared, for twenty odd years, there had been no news of him at all in the entire Mystic Moon Continent.


    If he was really in Penglai, then there would be no one who would be able to find him easily.


    Because, Yao Ming had once heard Xuan Ye say that the Penglai realm had a time limit when it appeared. If they didn''t come out soon, the consequence would be that it would disappear along with the disappearance of the Penglai realm.


    It was an unknown number when or where he would go.


    If Xuan Ye had been conscious before, then it might''ve been as Yao Ming had guessed.


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t need to delay any longer!" After obtaining the exact information, Jin Yu Lie didn''t need to wait any longer. He was tangled up with the idea of directly fighting with his army.


    "Don''t be rash. Do you know where they are locked up?" Yao Ming hurriedly stopped him, "Others may not know about the background of Karakorum, but you are still clear. Can your army deal with those strange beasts? Not to mention the more than thirteen thousand seven hundred Kunlun disciples, each and every one of them are experts with high cultivation. If we were to fight them head on, what would happen to you if we were to injure Mu Wuyun and Amu? "


    For the first time, Yao Ming''s words made Jin Yu Lie feel frustrated. He sat back down and calmed down. Previously, Zuo Chenfeng had reported that Leaves had successfully snuck into Karakorum, so there should be news tonight.


    As he was thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    It was Zuo Chenfeng. He was wearing an undergarment and a outer robe. It seemed that he did not even have the time to change his clothes when he received the news before rushing over.


    "Your Majesty, there''s news from Ye-zi."


    "Oh!" "Hand it over quickly!"


    Zuo Chenfeng held a silver cylinder in his hand. He didn''t care how Yao Ming appeared in Jin Yu Lie''s room, he only cared about passing the message from Leaves.


    Jin Yu Lie opened the cylinder and saw a note inside. There were only four words written on it, Void Trail!


    "Void Trail!" He read it out loud, but his frown deepened. He shifted his gaze to Yao Ming who was beside him.


    Yao Ming''s eyes changed, "Xie Shuo actually shut Mu Wan in the Void Trail!"


    Seeing that both of them had strange expressions on their faces, Zuo Chenfeng became even more confused, "What kind of place is the Void Trail?"


    "That is a remnant of an ancient battlefield. The power inside surged, but it was both good and evil. There''s no way we can get out of here. " Yao Ming''s explanation made Zuo Chenfeng even more anxious.


    "Then what should we do? Is there any way to save them? "


    Yao Ming shook his head.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Wan scratched her head. She was tired and covered in sweat. Even with her good stamina, climbing up and down repeatedly like this was a bit too much for her to bear.


    After a few tests, she finally found the problem.


    It was Ammu.


    "Amu, turn around and show Mommy!" Mu Wan Yun suspected that Amu had something on him that caused them to be unable to leave.


    Upon closer inspection, Amu did not have anything strange on him.


    She was puzzled!


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." His large round eyes blinked as he looked at Mu Wan. His long eyelashes fluttered as he grew more intelligent.


    The mother and son duo seemed to be traveling together, and weren''t worried at all about being trapped here and not finding a way out.


    "Alright!" Mu Wan Yun shrugged his shoulders. Amu was the most important person.


    She thought for a moment. "I also have a piece of bread that was baked last time." Her storage ring was like a treasure chest; it had everything.


    She took out something for Ammu to eat and used it herself.


    Just as Amu was eating, he suddenly thought of something. There were some fruits in his storage ring that were given to him by Jin Yu Lie at the Chenyue Villa.


    He quickly took it out. It was green, emerald green, one for Mommy and the other for himself.


    Just as he was eating, Ammu suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Wan quickly looked over, only to see a sullen expression on Amu''s face. It turned out that he was extremely hungry. When the pear entered his mouth, he fiercely bit down on it, only to bite his tongue.


    "Mommy, it hurts."


    When Mu Wan saw this, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Amu actually bit his tongue and bled.


    "It''s okay, just a little."


    Amu complained as he spat out the blood in his mouth along with his saliva. He was just about to vomit on the wooden board. They didn''t care, but Xie Shuo, who was hiding not too far away, saw that the blood that Amu spat out was actually forming a gush of air, falling down fiercely. That gush of energy was unstoppable!


    Amu''s body was different, he noticed. But now it seemed that the anomaly in his body was even more unexpected.


    Mu Yun could see the ancient battlefield above the peak, but he couldn''t even get out of here. Moreover, it could implicate Mu Wan.


    Mo Yang was also by Xie Shuo''s side. He also noticed the strangeness and asked, "What''s going on? Their bodies are too special. "


    Xie Shuo said: "I already knew that Mu Yunyun''s body could pass through any seal. No matter how strong the seal is, it cannot stop her, so I am not surprised that she can see the ancient battlefield. "However, her son is the same. His body can pass through the seal as well. However, this place ¡­"


    "Hmph, he will never be able to leave here, and his mother will not abandon her son." As Mo Yang spoke, his mood became even more elated as he watched them be completely trapped. When he thought of the loss he suffered under Amu, he felt a sense of elation.


    "What do you know!" Xie Shuo cut him off, "It''s not that Jin Mu cannot leave, but that he is like a fish in water here."


    Mo Yang could not understand. He watched the mother and son tossing and turning for a long time, but nothing happened. He did not feel like a fish in water.


    Mo Yang naturally couldn''t see it, but Xie Shuo could see it clearly. Countless auras were thinking about where Amu was. From time to time, a surge of energy would flow out from his body and collide with the energy.


    "His body ¡­" Amu''s body was too unique. He could actually sense the power inside the Void Trail. Seeing this, Xie Shuo''s heart was moved. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and the powerful energy on his fingertip condensed into a single point. His hand moved like lightning, and a surge of energy fiercely surged forward.


    He rammed into the wooden board under Ammu''s feet.


    This strike successfully shattered the wooden board under Amu''s feet.


    Amu''s body became unstable and he was about to fall down.


    It all happened so fast that Mu Yun didn''t expect it at all. Even though she had already grabbed the rope to catch Amu, she was still far off!


    Ammu fell down right in front of Mu Wan.


    "No!" Mu Wen Yun shouted loudly. He loosened the rope on his hand and rushed towards Amu.


    Just as she was about to reach the end of her rope, she discovered that Ammu was actually floating in the air.


    There was a powerful blast of air that came out of nowhere and formed a cloud of air, trapping Amu within it.


    "Hey!" Mo Yang said curiously. This was simply too unbelievable.


    Xie Shuo''s eyes trembled, his lips curled up, "That''s great!"


    Now that he had reached a bottleneck in his cultivation, he was unable to automatically absorb the spirit energy that leaked out from all things in the world. Now that he had reached a bottleneck in his cultivation, he was unable to automatically absorb the spirit energy that seeped out of all things in the world.


    All the pranks he did to the Karakorum disciples were all because of his little intelligence and little tricks.


    Now that he saw the strangeness of Amu''s body, Xie Shuo''s heart moved. If he could use Amu''s body ¡­

 C240

    Xie Shuo discovered the strangeness of Amu''s body and a thought appeared in his mind.


    Just a second ago, Mu Wan was still in extreme despair as she watched An Mu fall. Fan Xian was the next second, but he found that his son was being carried by the clouds. She reached out and grabbed him back, hugging him tightly.


    "It scared me to death!" She thought she would never see her son again. The huge panic from before engulfed her, even until now her heart was still beating wildly, the muscles in her body suddenly tightened and loosened, and she discovered that her entire body was trembling, that kind of trembling was completely out of her control.


    Her heart felt as if it was blocked by something. She hugged Amu so tightly.


    This was her son. Apart from being passionate, this was the reason why she was willing to let him live. It was also her everything, love and life!


    She couldn''t even imagine what would happen to her after losing Amu!


    Her kiss continued to fall on Ammu''s forehead.


    At this moment, apart from kissing and hugging, Mu Wan Yun couldn''t find anything else to vent the feelings she had for Amu.


    However, it seemed like the matter wasn''t over yet!


    Ever since they were captured here by the Kunlun Academy, this was only the beginning.


    At this moment, the airwaves in the Void Trail underwent a change.


    Mu Wan was standing on the other side of the gangway with Ammu in her arms, when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Her long hair was falling over her face.


    She suddenly looked back, only to see Xie Shuo charging over at a rapid speed.


    It moved with incredible speed, only a blink of an eye!


    He was already in front of Mu Wan Yun.


    The wooden board under Mu Wan''s feet suddenly shattered, and she fell down while hugging Ammu. However, Xie Shuo stopped them halfway.


    Mu Wanyun only felt the power from the palm behind her back, which sent her flying upwards. In an instant, her body couldn''t help but fall onto the small piece of road that was left behind.


    As soon as her body touched the boardwalk, she rolled over to look.


    "Mommy!" Amu only had enough time to shout out before he fainted in Xie Shuo''s arms.


    "You!" Mu Huanyun was furious, she suddenly held a long sword in her hand, "Give my son back to me!" Saying that, she suddenly stuck the chisel on the rope into the cliff wall, her left hand holding the rope and her right hand holding the sword, thrusting towards Xie Shuo.


    Right now, she was completely relying on her dexterous movements. Even though her cultivation had been halted, in order to save her son, she didn''t care about anything else. She raised her sword and charged forward.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. However, when Mu Wan Yun thrusted out his sword, he discovered that it was only air that was pierced through.


    Her brows were knitted tightly and her eyes were filled with fear. "Amu!" "Amu!"


    She seemed to be the only one here. Nothing else. In the empty space, besides the spirit fog, there was only her lonely voice echoing.


    Ammu suddenly woke up, only to find herself lying on the ground. "Mommy!" He shouted and immediately got up from the ground.


    "You''re awake."


    A voice sounded from behind Amu. He suddenly turned around and saw Xie Shuo.


    There seemed to be a deliberate smile on his face to make himself look less serious. After all, Ammu was only a child, so it was best not to scare him.


    "Did you get me here? What are you going to do? " Amu Ke was as calm as Xie Shuo had imagined.


    Xie Shuo was somewhat surprised, but he instantly understood. He was Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun''s son, and the name Yao Ye used to be a miracle in the whole of Kunlun Academy.


    Naturally, his son wasn''t that bad either.


    "I won''t make things difficult for you, but you have to help me with something."


    "What?" A hint of vigilance flashed through Amu''s eyes. "I really don''t know where Grandpa Xuan is. I''ve never cultivated before, so don''t ask me, I really don''t know."


    Xie Shuo did not expect him to answer so simply.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not this."


    "What do you want me to do there?"


    "Come, I''ll show you." Xie Shuo said as he led the way.


    This path appeared to be narrow, covered in mud. The surroundings were shrouded in fog, and their eyesight wasn''t far away. "As Xie Shuo walks in front, he will create a trail where the fog cannot gather, forming a path to isolate the fog." Be careful, this place is surrounded by cliffs. "


    Xie Shuo kindly reminded him.


    Ammu followed him carefully.


    Not long after, Xie Shuo stopped and waved at Amu. Amu went over and saw that there was only a platform in front of them. There was nothing special about this platform. The only difference was that the top of the platform seemed to be paved with top-grade jade stone and patterns were carved into the surface of the jade stone.


    That''s all.


    In the Great Qin Emperor Palace, Amu had also seen similar furnishings on the sacrificial altar.


    There was nothing special about it.


    Amu''s gaze swept the surroundings. He suddenly discovered that the platform should be in the middle of this thick fog.


    "Stand up there." Xie Shuo said.


    After all, he knew that he was no match for Xie Shuo.


    Standing at the center of the jade platform, Ammu suddenly felt that the fog was alive and started to surge. The fog in the distance gradually rose, forming a funnel. The center of the funnel was located on this jade platform and Ammu was standing at the center of the building!


    "What''s going on?" No matter how calm Amu was, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid." As Xie Shuo spoke, he released his cultivation base to guide the fog and speed up the movement.


    The surrounding fog was getting higher and higher, naturally forming a huge vortex. It began to move in a regular pattern, and its speed was getting faster and fiercer.


    Along with the flow of the mist, countless amounts of spiritual power suddenly appeared within the mist. At first, the spiritual power was just like little snakes, but the more they gathered, the larger it became. It was like a dragon soaring in the sky.


    Amu was so scared that her face began to change.


    "What are you going to do? "You ¡­" His voice trembled.


    Looking at the change in the spiritual energy, Xie Shuo was extremely excited. It seemed that he had predicted correctly. Ammu''s body was naturally unique and could guide the spiritual energy.


    What he wanted now was to use Ammu''s body as a loading mechanism to guide the unending stream of strong spiritual energy through his body.


    Xie Shuo was unable to absorb spiritual energy, but he was able to absorb it through a twist like this.


    What he wanted was to use Ammu''s body to raise his own cultivation.


    After all, he had personally witnessed the old madman''s powerful cultivation before this.


    What he wanted was endless spiritual energy.


    Ammu''s body was more like a wedding dress for him.


    One possibility was that not only could Xie Shuo''s cultivation be raised in a short period of time, he could also become stronger in a short period of time!


    "Hahaha ¡­" Xie Shuo could feel that Amu''s body was starting to absorb spiritual energy, so he couldn''t help but let out a mad laugh. Amu''s eyes were tightly shut and his body unconsciously floated in the air. All of the spiritual energy in his body seemed to have become extremely thirsty when he saw the water!


    One by one, they drilled their way into Ammu''s body.


    Amu seemed to have lost all consciousness. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open as a demonic red light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "So it turns out that your body can guide devils. This is great! This is the ancient battlefield, and there is no lack of devilish energy! You can absorb as much as you want!"


    Even if this was demonic, even if Ammu was absorbing demonic energy, it didn''t matter because he could filter out the demonic energy from Ammu''s body. The only other thing left was the purest spiritual energy.


    This was even better!


    Xie Shuo looked at the strange red light enveloping Ammu''s entire body. When the fog around them stopped moving, the red light around Ammu''s body gradually turned an icy blue color.


    "That''s great! "Your body was able to digest all the demons in such a short time." As Xie Shuo spoke, he exerted his strength and began to extract the spiritual energy from Amu''s body.


    Endless amounts of pure spiritual energy flowed from Amu''s body into Xie Shuo''s body. His Sea of Bitterness began to churn and the color became brighter. The Life Spring was being washed by the strong spiritual energy and was full of vitality.


    He could feel his pores were emitting spiritual energy.


    His cultivation had become even more pure and honest.


    Amu''s body slowly softened as Xie Shuo embraced him.


    "Very good! At this rate, I''ll be able to advance! " It had been an entire three years, but his cultivation hadn''t improved at all. Now, in just a short two hours, he had taken a large step forward!


    This kind of speed of advancement was incomparably shocking to him, but at the same time, it also made him extremely excited.


    He knew what level of cultivation Old Madman had at when he had gone to Penglai. And when he had met him before, his cultivation was actually at a level that he could not hope to reach.


    But now that he had Amu, he didn''t need to ask anyone else.


    Ammu fainted.


    Xie Shuo checked his pulse and found that he was just too tired. Although his body was unique, he was still too young. However, he couldn''t wait for Ammu to slowly grow up.


    Mu Huanyun was about to go crazy and use all of his strength to rush out of the Void Trail, but he found that Xie Shuo had returned.


    "Amu!" Son, what''s wrong with you? " Looking at her unconscious son, Mu Wan tightly held him, glared at Xie Shuo, and said with murderous intent in her eyes, "I will definitely kill you! "I swear!"


    "Don''t worry, he''s just too tired. Let him sleep well and eat some good food." Xie Shuo was rarely in a good mood.


    He also had the kitchen prepare many good things, put them aside and left slowly.


    Mu Wan Yun looked carefully at Amu''s body and discovered that he was really just tired. Only then did she feel at ease. Ammu slowly opened his eyes and was relieved to see that he had been lying on Mommy''s lap.


    "Ammu, how are you?"


    "Mommy, I''m so tired ¡­" Amu''s eyes were half closed and he didn''t have the slightest bit of strength on his body. Even opening his eyes was extremely difficult for him. However, Mu Wan Yun didn''t see the strange red light that flashed in Amu''s eyes.


    Seeing her son so tired, Mu Yun''s heart ached. He wanted to ask what had happened to him, but as he spoke, he fell into a deep sleep. She couldn''t bear to wake him. She could only tightly hug him as she thought about how to get out.

 C241

    He could not continue like this! Mu Yunji thought to himself. However, it seemed that the situation was such that she was completely at a loss for what to do!


    Because three days in a row, Xie Shuo took Amu away!


    It wasn''t until nightfall that he brought it back. Every morning, when he went out, Amu would return looking especially exhausted. He didn''t even have the strength to eat. In just three short days, Ammu had lost a lot of weight. Black and blue filled his eyes, but his skin was strangely pale.


    Mu Wan loudly rebuked Xie Shuo, but Xie Shuo seemed to get more and more excited. That kind of excitement carried a trace of weirdness, but also a bit of craziness.


    In the beginning, he even asked about Ammu, but after that, he just left with his people, not caring about Ammu''s life anymore.


    Not to mention that Mu Wan Yun''s cultivation was being suppressed, even if she wasn''t, she was still not a match for a Supreme Elder like Xie Shuo.


    Mu Ye''s anger burned fiercely in his heart. She hated herself for not having enough cultivation base! Back then, when she had the chance to be personally taught by that old lunatic''s foster father, why didn''t she learn properly?


    Now...


    She had no other way but to hold on to Ammu tightly.


    "Amu ¡­" She tenderly and gently called out the name of Amu. A single teardrop fell from the corner of her eye, landing right on Ammu''s face.


    Suddenly sensing that Mummy was crying, Ammu''s heart ached. It was all because he worried Mommy that he forced himself to concentrate. He glanced at Mommy and stretched out his hand, wanting to wipe away the tears from the corners of Mu Wanyun''s eyes.


    "Mommy, don''t cry anymore, I ¡­"


    He raised his hand, and just as he was about to touch Mu Wan''s cheek, his hand suddenly dropped, and he immediately fainted.


    "Amu!" Mu Wan''s face changed as he shouted.


    She was worried that something had happened to Amu!


    When he was taken away by Xie Shuo, what did Xie Shuo do to him?


    Mu Wan didn''t have any time to think about it. She felt that the only thing she could do for him was to replenish the spiritual energy within his body, or at the very least endure until Jin Qiang came to save them.


    Mu Wan was completely helpless, and her only hope was Jin Yu Lie.


    She knew that Jin Yu Lie must also be thinking of ways to save her. All she had to do was hold on to herself and Ammu''s life.


    Mu Yunji recalled that there was still a spiritual source in her storage ring, a diamond''s worth of a priceless treasure. However, she didn''t have enough time to think about it, as she expanded her Sea of Bitterness, she could only see a thick fog floating above it. It was the fog that was suppressing the rolling of her Sea of Bitterness, preventing her from providing any Spiritual Energy to maintain her cultivation.


    But now, she threw the spirit source into the sea of bitterness, forcefully using the spirit energy that she could use to refine such a large piece of spirit source.


    Mu Wenyun''s face was ashen. To be able to reverse her meridians and forcefully break through the suppression of Xie Shuo, this was an extremely difficult task for her. It was easy for her body to be severely injured.


    If it was light, he would be seriously injured, but if it was heavy, all of his meridians would be broken. However, she couldn''t care less. This was her son, her life!


    "Don''t worry, Mummy will definitely save you!"


    That piece of spiritual energy was very pure and thick, and when she poured her spiritual energy into the Sea of Bitterness, the fog that Xie Shuo had suppressed was repelled. Mu Wangzhong hurriedly took action, forcefully grasping the spirit source, using her greatest strength to directly strike at the Life Spring in the middle of the Sea of Bitterness!


    Just as blood started to flow out of the corner of her mouth, her spirit source fell into the spring.


    A sharp pain came from her chest. She had suffered a severe internal injury, but she was still smiling because she had finally succeeded.


    The Spiritual Origin was slowly being refined in her Sea of Bitterness. A strand of extremely pure Spiritual Energy slowly rose from her Sea of Bitterness. She guided a strand of Spiritual Energy and slowly poured it into Amu''s body through her palms.


    With the nourishment of the spiritual energy, Amu''s face gradually turned rosy.


    Mu Wan Yun heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was really possible.


    The spiritual energy of an entire piece of the rarest and most unique spiritual source entered Ammu''s body, nourishing his limbs and bones.


    Mu Wan suddenly thought about it. If he could use this spiritual energy to open a Sea of Bitterness for Amu, then he would have more protection. When his body was hit by a powerful attack, the Sea of Bitterness would automatically release the spiritual energy as a shield.


    With a single thought, Mu Yun guided the spiritual energy to open up a sea of bitterness for Amu.


    In the past, that Sea of Bitterness was created for her by that old lunatic, and he also used a piece of rare spirit source. However, that spirit source was not as precious as the one in her hands.


    Very quickly, a small part of the Sea of Bitterness was opened up for him by Mu Yun.


    However, at this time, a strange thing happened. Aside from nourishing Amu''s body, the rest of the spirit energy that Mu Yun gathered from the spirit source could only be used to create a fist-sized Sea of Bitterness for him. The spirit source''s spirit energy had been completely used up.


    She wanted to find a new piece of spirit source to place in Ammu''s Sea of Bitterness to slowly gather power for his Sea of Bitterness. However, before she could find the spirit source, the path they were in already had countless power.


    Mu Yunji was shocked and quickly closed off Amu''s Sea of Bitterness. However, at this time, she discovered that it seemed as if all of his meridians had been sealed.


    This made her very curious, "Could it be Xie Shuo?"


    While Mu Wan Yun was still in confusion, a strange sound came from all around him. It was so demonic.


    "You opened up a Sea of Bitterness for him?" He was extremely surprised, because Mu Wan couldn''t see it, but he saw it.


    Mu Yunji discovered that the power in the Void Trail was unknowingly surging towards the Sea of Bitterness within Amu''s body. She quickly shut off the Sea of Bitterness of Amu, thinking that this would solve the problem.


    However, Xie Shuo could see countless auras drilling into Amu''s body, sinking into his sea of bitterness. It was as if these forces were children who had left home and had now found their way home.


    "That''s great!" Xie Shuo was surprised to see that A''Mu could absorb even more spiritual energy on his own. This meant that his cultivation base had stepped into a new level.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of Amu. He placed his hand on Amu''s shoulder and wanted to bring him back to the ruins of the ancient battlefield.


    Mu Wanyun''s hands were fast, she used her palm to chop at Xie Shuo, her speed was extremely fast, she didn''t even use her cultivation.


    Xie Shuo did not evade at all, and Mu Yanyun opened up her palm, clearly wanting to hit his body, but when her hand was just a hair''s breadth away from his body, a powerful force suddenly rebounded.


    Mu Wanyun could not control her body and her back bumped into the cliff behind her. She spat out a large mouthful of blood and immediately fainted.


    Seeing that Amu had absorbed countless amounts of spiritual energy from the ruins of the ancient battlefield, Xie Shuo was very satisfied.


    However, this spiritual energy was no longer as chaotic as the spiritual energy that was dispersed throughout his body a few days ago. After he opened up his Sea of Bitterness, this spiritual energy all gathered within his Sea of Bitterness.


    Xie Shuo wanted to do this to save himself the onerous task of slowly gathering spiritual energy in Amu''s body. He could directly extract spirit energy from his Sea of Bitterness.


    However, not long after, he could no longer laugh.


    He couldn''t extract the spiritual energy that had gathered in Amu''s body.


    "What''s going on?" Xie Shuo was very confused. His hands suddenly gathered energy, wanting to cut off Amu''s Sea of Bitterness and bring out the spiritual energy.


    However, this palm was like falling on soft cotton. The power was actually converted into spiritual energy, and was then absorbed by Amu''s Sea of Bitterness.


    Xie Shuo was even more surprised!


    "No!" He opened up his Sea of Bitterness and was able to absorb a large amount of spirit energy, but it didn''t benefit me at all! We cannot let his Sea of Bitterness continue to exist! "


    Xie Shuo''s eyes darkened. Without any hesitation, he exerted his strength and wanted to destroy Amu''s Sea of Bitterness with a single palm!


    However, at this moment, what made him even more astonished was that he discovered that he was completely unable to defeat Amu''s Sea of Bitterness.


    The spiritual energy flowing in Amu''s Sea was the same as the spiritual energy here. If Xie Shuo wanted to destroy Amu''s Sea of Bitterness, the spiritual energy in the entire ancient ruins would surge and protect Amu''s Sea of Bitterness on its own.


    Even though the amount of spiritual energy in his sea of suffering had already reached its limit, the surrounding spiritual energy was basically self-aware.


    Xie Shuo was going crazy!


    He also knew that it would be very difficult to find or force the old lunatic to tell him the truth. But at least on this level, he could still use Amu. But the situation now was that he couldn''t wait for the old lunatic to finish using Ammu.


    A few days ago, his desire had become even more intense after his breakthrough.


    But now it suddenly stopped, Xie Shuo was about to go berserk.


    After returning to Kunlun Academy, Mo Yang quickly poured tea for him. However, Xie Shuo swept all the things on the table to the ground, making him angry!


    Mo Yang was very surprised.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" A few days ago, Xie Shuo was in an excellent mood, and he even personally pointed out a few of his key points. He had left the city full of excitement today, why did he return home disappointed now?


    "What other news do you have from Jin Yu Lie''s side?"


    "Reporting to the lord, his people are searching everywhere, it seems like there hasn''t been any news for a long time."


    "I can''t wait anymore! Pass the order down, and give him the final ultimatum. Five days, the last five days, if he still does not hand over that old lunatic, I will kill his woman and his son! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Jin Yu Lie and Yao Ming were currently in the middle of preparing a report when their subordinate reported to them. Jin Yu Lie was currently in the middle of a training room with Yao Ming when he heard his subordinate report.


    The teacup in his hand suddenly shattered into several pieces. It was obvious that he was infuriated.


    Yao Ming said, "I will go first."


    "You?" Jin Yu Lie looked at Yao Ming with a puzzled expression. Previously, when Mu Wanyun was poisoned, it was because the demon spirit had dispersed all of its cultivation that it was able to save Mu Wanyun. His cultivation base ¡­


    The current him was just an ordinary person without any cultivation.


    Knowing that Jin Yu Lie would look at him like that, Yao Ming suddenly smiled.


    "How could this be?" After seeing the cultivation level of Yao Ming, Jin Yu Lie was also extremely shocked. Even though his cultivation had been dispersed by the lightning tribulation, he was still able to cultivate in such a short time, and even had a different color of the Sea of Bitterness.


    Jin Yulie suddenly thought back to many years ago, when he and Mu Fengyun met by accident. At that time, he was also experiencing a thunder tribulation, and the next night, his cultivation didn''t have much left, so he started to cultivate again, causing his Sea of Bitterness to turn from a deep blue to a golden color.


    It seemed that the same was true for Demonshine.

 C242

    "Is there any news from Ye-zi?"


    Although Jin Yu Lie knew that Yao Ming could start his new cultivation, his new cultivation base was no longer as strong as it was before. However, with his purple Sea of Bitterness, that level of cultivation was much higher than others.


    However, he believed that what Yao Ming did for Mu Yun was enough.


    Zuo Chen Feng shook his head, "Last time, Leaves sent a message saying that the mother and son were locked in the Void Trail, and there was no further news. From the looks of it, she was probably discovered." After receiving all these information, Zuo Chenfeng felt a bit dejected. This was the first time he felt that he was not good enough.


    Leaves was once the strongest assassin in the shadows, and she was most adept at searching for information. However, if even she was discovered, then it was easy to imagine how difficult it would be for the whole of Kunlun Academy to infiltrate.


    "The Dark Guard that I sent out can''t get the latest news. Da Xia Empire''s leader had already gone ahead. He said that he was going to rescue Leaves. I didn''t stop them. "


    After receiving the news of Leaves'' exposure, Chu Rong rushed towards the Kunlun Academy immediately. Zuo Chenfeng had once heard from Mu Wanyun that the people there should be especially familiar with the terrain of the Kunlun Academy. Right now, he could only count on Chu Rong to bring him some good news.


    "Don''t worry, Ah Lie. I''m extremely familiar with Karakorum Academy. I''ll go investigate first." We won''t act rashly. " After Jin Yu Lie pondered for a moment, he had no other choice but to follow Yao Ming''s suggestion.


    Jin Yu Lie nodded in agreement. However, he warned, "Don''t take too much risk."


    Even though he knew that Amu''s meridians were sealed and could no longer allow him to extract spiritual energy, Xie Shuo still did not want to let this go.


    There was a strange red light in his eyes. With him like this, it seemed as if he was going to go berserk.


    Mu Yunji was worried that if Xie Shuo took him away again, he would be hurt by him. Because ever since Xie Shuo took Ah Mu away, Xie Shuo had come back with a different expression.


    After returning, Amu was in a deep sleep. There were no wounds on his body and the spirit energy in his body was extremely abundant. Mu Yun couldn''t understand why Amu fell into a deep sleep and didn''t seem to wake up at all.


    He was lying down quietly with a peaceful face and even breathing. He really wanted to look like when he was sleeping. However, Mu Yunji was extremely worried because this was too abnormal. Ammu had been in a coma like this for three days!


    No matter how she shouted and how she shook him, he didn''t move an inch.


    "Amu!" Don''t scare Mommy. "Amu, son, wake up ¡­"


    "What happened to him? still not awake? " Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    Mu Huanyun''s face turned dark. Without hesitation, he pulled out a dagger from his boots, turned around and stabbed towards the source of the sound.


    This move was abnormally sudden, and in a fit of rage, her movements were abnormally violent, approaching menacingly.


    Xie Shuo did not expect Mu Wanzhong to have such a temperament, and did not notice it. By the time he had reacted, Mu Wenyun was already right in front of him.


    She took a step back in panic and dodged to the side. It was a close call!


    Mu Wei''s dagger was extremely powerful. It grazed past his clothes and cut open a hole.


    With great difficulty, he forced Xie Shuo into a sorry state, but even though he had cut his clothes, it didn''t cause him any more harm.


    When Mu Wanyun''s blade fell, he saw that the effect was not good. He suddenly turned around and slashed again from the bottom to the top, diagonally approaching him.


    Xie Shuo suddenly retracted his hand and used his blade to hit Mu Wanyun''s wrist. With a ''kacha'' sound, Mu Yurou only felt an intense pain. The wrist bone was either broken or dislocated.


    Great beads of sweat fell from his forehead. He could no longer hold the blade in his hand and was about to drop it.


    She gritted her teeth and held on. As the blade fell from her right hand, her body nimbly spun. Her left hand caught the blade and slid across it.


    Even though Xie Shuo dodged backwards, the sword still slashed across his face, leaving a trail of blood on his left cheek.


    Xie Shuo also did not think that Mu Yunji, a mere cultivator from the other side of the river, would be able to harm him after his cultivation was sealed. His face darkened, gathering power in his palm, a powerful cultivation suppressed her from all directions, forcing her to kneel on the ground.


    The difference in cultivation was too great. He couldn''t resist at all.


    Mu Wanyun used all of her strength to raise her head, but she still felt as if there was a thousand jin of stone pressing down on her body. She could even hear her own bones creaking.


    If Xie Shuo had even a little more strength, her bones and tendons would have shattered and she would have died.


    "Rest assured, I will spare your life, as long as you can hand over the old lunatic on time."


    "In your dreams!" Mu Huanyun''s face was filled with an unyielding determination.


    "Humph!" Xie Shuo''s goal was not Mu Yunyun, but seeing such a stubborn person, even he was a little surprised.


    If this went on, she would probably die, but, no matter what, even if her son died, her life and death was uncertain. As a mother, with so many years of relationship between them, even if she died, she had to save Ammu.


    A sweet, fishy smell filled her throat. She tried her best to suppress it, but it was to no avail as she spat out mouthfuls of blood.


    Xie Shuo looked at her coldly. This woman''s frail body actually contained such a stubborn energy. He could not help but exert more strength in his hands.


    At this moment, Amu suddenly opened his eyes. He waved his arms, and with one swing, he unexpectedly directed the boundless energy in the area to attack Xie Shuo.


    Xie Shuo looked at Amu in surprise. He suddenly retracted his hand and quickly retreated.


    Mu Huanyun felt the pressure on his body loosen, and at this moment, a strong wave of air came from where Xie Shuo was standing, and Xie Shuo''s lips curved up in a smile.


    "Very good! "Very good!" Just now, Amu''s command had caused him to nearly get injured. Instead of getting angry, he had laughed instead.


    Mu Wei Yun endured the injuries on his body. "Amu!" she shouted, rushing at her son.


    However, Ammu seemed to be doing all of this unconsciously. After he swung his arm, his whole body fell to the ground.


    Mu Wan''s speed was fast, but Xie Shuo''s speed was even faster than hers.


    He rushed past Mu Wan''s body and casually brushed his sleeves, causing him to fall on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Xie Shuo had already wrapped his arms around the unconscious Ah Mu. He didn''t even look at Mu Wei as he took Ah Mu and left.


    "Amu!" "Come back!" Mu Wan shouted anxiously, but she really couldn''t do anything about it.


    She didn''t know where the way out was. She wanted to go out, as if there would never be an end to it.


    However, Mu was once again kidnapped by Xie Shuo, she was worried!


    All kinds of feelings and emotions surged up in her heart. In addition to her severe internal injuries, she once again spat out a mouthful of blood. Her entire body fell onto the wood planks of the Void Trail, and she instantly lost consciousness.


    After an unknown amount of time, Mu Huanyun felt an itch on her cheek. She opened her eyes with difficulty and touched her cheek with her hand. It was a furry feeling.


    She turned her head to look and saw a pair of crystal clear eyes. It had a pair of cute and adorable big eyes. The little thing had snow-white fur and was staring at Mu Wan with its big eyes. Its pink tongue was licking her cheeks.


    "Soup Dumplings!"


    Mu Yun was extremely surprised!


    Many years ago, Soup Dumplings had left with Yao Ming. Now that Soup Dumplings had suddenly returned, did it mean that Yao Ming was also here?


    Jin Yu Lie came to find Yao Ming?


    Great!


    As she thought of this, she struggled to get up, but her insides began to cough violently. She couldn''t help but cough loudly, and blood began to flow out from the gaps of her fingers.


    "Looks like this time''s internal injury really isn''t light." Mu Wan said this while clenching her teeth, she sat cross-legged and tried to guide the spiritual qi in her body to heal her wounds.


    She didn''t have much time, she only needed to circulate one cycle before she pressed down on the ground and vomited blood. She grabbed the Soup Dumplings from the side and asked, "Has Lord Demon Nether come with you?"


    The Soup Dumplings seemed to be able to understand Mu Wan''s words.


    The hairy body shook a few times, as if answering her.


    Mu Wan looked around, only to see that in the dense fog, an extremely faint purple figure was approaching, as that figure slowly approached, and the purple figure became even more obvious.


    When the Soup Dumplings felt the arrival of its master, it shook its fat little body and ran over to that direction. Despite its bloated body, it was exceptionally agile.


    With just a few leaps, Soup Dumplings fell into the palm of that person.


    "Sir Demon Nether ¡­"


    When Mu Yun saw that person, he felt as if his tears were about to flow down his face.


    The corners of Yao Ming''s mouth still had a smile, he nodded, "Jin Yu Lie asked me to come."


    Ah Lie ¡­ He really wouldn''t let himself down.


    It''s just that now is not the time to reminisce about old times. "Master, quick! They took Ammu away. "Xie Shuo said that Amu''s meridians have been sealed, he wants to attack Amu''s meridians ¡­"


    Yao Ming frowned slightly. "You should come out with me first and reunite with A-Lie first. Then, you can think of something." Although he was also worried about Amu, he still thought it would be better to bring Mu Wan out first.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Wan was adamant on not leaving.


    "I won''t leave until I save Amu."


    Yao Ming knew how stubborn Mu Wanyun was. Once she made up her mind, she would not easily change it. Thus, he had no way to convince her.


    "Fine, fine. Let''s go take a look first, but you have to promise me first, you can''t act rashly. "


    Mu Yunyun hurriedly nodded her head in agreement.


    Yao Ming brought her away from this place and discovered that her injuries were extremely serious, and her right hand seemed to be even more unable to move.


    "Are you hurt?" He grabbed Mu Wan''s wrist and felt down along her wrist, suddenly connecting with her wrist. They didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Other people might not be able to get out of the void jetway, but Yao Ming was an exception.


    Following him, it didn''t take long before the two of them walked out of the Void Trail.


    After exiting the plank road, Yao Ming stroked the neck of the Soup Dumplings and whispered in its ear, "Go and report to Jin Yu Lie that we have left the plank road out of the void, asking him to head to Mount Kunlun immediately!"


    Having received the order, the Soup Dumplings abruptly spread open its wings. It fluttered its wings and soared into the sky. Its speed was extremely fast and no one could match it.


    Jin Yu Lie was on the road leading an army. Now, he gathered the armies of Da Xia Empire, as well as Situ Qing, as well as the powerful mages of the Nine Mystical Palace.


    Today, the battle with Kunlun was imminent.

 C243

    Suddenly, a white bird appeared in the sky. Seeing this, Mo Yang frowned. He quickly nocked an arrow and aimed it at the bird.


    However, just as the arrow was about to hit the bird, it suddenly opened its mouth and an orange flame sprayed out. When the flame touched the arrow, it instantly turned into ashes.


    Mo Yang''s face warped, "It''s a dragon beast!"


    He told everyone to be on guard, turned around and walked into the inner hall.


    "Principal, they saved Mu Yunyun. Do you want this subordinate to bring someone to stop it? "


    Xie Shuo stood with his arms crossed. Hearing Mo Yang''s words, he waved his hand to stop him, "No need." He didn''t care if Mu Wan Yun was saved or if he escaped.


    Her cultivation base was merely on the other side of the lake, and to him, it was nothing at all.


    Right now, his only goal was Amu!


    Ammu had a strong attraction to him.


    In just three days, Amu''s Sea of Bitterness had expanded on its own. That was an icy blue Sea of Bitterness, the color incomparably pure and clear, like a spring hidden deep in the ground, countless rays of light shining, more like a pile of broken diamonds.


    This made Xie Shuo even more curious.


    If it was said that he wanted to find the answer through the old lunatic, then it seemed that he wanted to find the answer to everything from Ammu.


    One had to know that the eyes of the Sea of Bitterness determined the strength of one''s cultivation, as well as the limits of one''s advancement.


    Ammu had never cultivated before, but with his meridians sealed, he was able to independently absorb the surrounding spiritual energy to expand his Sea of Bitterness.


    If he could break through his meridians, then his cultivation would be an extremely terrifying existence.


    This was also what Xie Shuo was pursuing with his mind.


    He summoned all of the Elders in the Kunlun Academy.


    Everyone saw Ammu lying in the middle of the hall.


    "This is Yao Ye''s son!" someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Xie Shuo nodded his head and said: "You guys take a closer look.".


    As Xie Shuo spoke, he channeled his energy into his palm, and a burst of light struck Amu''s body. Immediately, a layer of bright luster appeared on Amu''s body ¡ª it was the movement of his meridians.


    His meridians were sealed, but this didn''t affect him at all. At the point where his meridians converged, a clear and pure sea of bitterness surged as a strong spiritual energy surged forth.


    Such a pure sea of bitterness and such a huge amount of spirit energy shocked everyone present!


    "That''s impossible! He''s just a little kid in his teens, how could he have such powerful spiritual energy? "


    "What realm did his cultivation base reach?" Someone asked.


    This was because he discovered that Amu''s meridians were sealed and his meridians were sealed. It was impossible to determine what realm of cultivation he had reached just by looking at his Sea of Bitterness. However, he reckoned that he had already reached the other side of the river.


    And this was definitely impossible!


    For such a young child, unless he started cultivating inside his mother''s womb, it would be impossible for him to reach the other side of the world at such a young age. He suspected that Xie Shuo had sealed his meridians.


    Xie Shuo said: "I did not seal his meridians. However, I can tell you that three days ago, he did not cultivate at all, and his Sea of Bitterness was also three days ago, when his mother used a piece of spirit source to open it for him. "


    This action made everyone even more shocked!


    "This is impossible!" Some people did not believe it.


    To be able to cultivate the Sea of Bitterness to such a level in just three days? What a joke!


    Initially, she was known as a top genius in cultivation, reaching the other side at the age of thirteen. This was already a one-of-a-kind thing in the cultivation world.


    And this child was even more terrifying, three days!


    "This is real!"


    He was not the type of person to lie. Even though everyone had made a decision that was inconceivable, they did not doubt this matter.


    "Lord, the reason why you asked us to come here, shouldn''t be just to see this child." Some people said that ever since Xie Shuo took control of Kunlun Academy, there were some who were not convinced, but their cultivation was indeed not as high as Xie Shuo''s. Master, it''s better to be straightforward. What do you need us for? "


    Xie Shuo was also not interested. He bluntly said, "We have been cultivating for so many years, and only a few of us are able to step into the other realm. It is even more difficult for us to reach Grade 9. I had to train hard for decades before I was able to reach the third rank of the Dao Palace. "


    At the mention of this, the elders initially did not want to get involved in this muddy water. After all, this child was the son of Yao Ye. If there were any mishaps, Yao Ye''s revenge would make people tremble.


    However, the allure of these evil words was too great!


    Cultivating for dozens of years was just for the sake of being able to continuously advance, advance, and further advance!


    However, when would this end?


    No one knew what the use of cultivation was other than being able to strengthen and strengthen the body.


    In the past, that madman almost found out the secrets of the secret, but now, he had gone insane. Yao Ming, on the other hand, was extremely secretive about this matter.


    This piqued everyone''s curiosity even further.


    Now, Xie Shuo seemed to want to uncover the secret hidden deep within this matter!


    Everyone was moved!


    Xie Shuo''s eyes swept across everyone''s face, seeing the change in their expressions, he sneered in his heart. Sure enough, everyone wanted to know, since it was like this, things were much easier than they had thought before.


    He continued, "In the past, those who knew of this matter were unwilling to speak of it, but after I cultivated to this point, I realized that the stronger my cultivation, the more wonderful it is. What are the paths and shortcuts? What happens next? "That''s something far beyond our reach, but now, with him ¡­"


    He pointed at Ammu, who was lying in the middle.


    "His body is able to gather such a strong spiritual energy in three days. If we can break through his meridians, we''ll be able to see the growth of his cultivation base with our own eyes."


    His words immediately garnered the support of everyone.


    Xie Shuo''s cultivation did not advance for so many years, but with the help of Amu''s body, he was able to increase in such a short period of time. Everyone was beginning to feel restless.


    Xie Shuo thought to himself: As long as I gather their power and help me open up his meridians, he can absorb even more powerful spiritual energy for me to use. At that time, breaking through to the thirteenth level of the Dao Palace will be just around the corner. Back then, his strongest cultivation was only at the eighth level of the Dao Palace before his body exploded and died. If I continued to rotate his body in a circle and slow down the absorption of spiritual energy, then I would be able to avoid all of the problems.


    Xie Shuo''s plan was very good.


    Everyone immediately sat cross-legged in a matrix of gossip, with Ammu in the middle.


    Meanwhile, Xie Shuo stood in the air, commanding the entire battlefield.


    Following his order, everyone started to extract their cultivation level''s spiritual energy. They gathered it at their fingertips and aimed it at Ammu. Xie Shuo formed a layer of light around Amu, enveloping him within and slowly floating in the air.


    It absorbed the spiritual energy provided by the Elders from all directions.


    These strands of spirit energy with different colors gradually converged together, forming a multi-colored, seven-colored luster. Under Xie Shuo''s lead, these lights tentatively rushed towards the sealed meridian.


    As a precaution, Xie Shuo had attacked the first meridian in the sealed left arm of Amu. The first impact was a test, a test of the seal''s power, a test of the impact.


    And this seal was actually not as strong as he had imagined.


    However, under Xie Shuo''s lead, the formidable power that had gathered the power of several people broke the first seal.


    When the first seal was broken, the spiritual energy within Amu''s Sea of Bitterness surged and rushed towards the first seal that Amu had broken.


    Seeing that he could really do it, Xie Shuo was overjoyed.


    He had Mo Yang bring out all the spirit sources he had hidden away, providing them with endless amounts of spirit energy to replenish their energy.


    However, Amu''s blocked meridians had a total of 981 meridians!


    Such a huge number was enough to shock everyone.


    The first one was broken, but the following one was even harder than the last. The amount of spiritual energy needed was also much greater.


    However, this was not enough to hinder the enthusiasm of the crowd.


    This was because they had seen the hope of their future cultivation.


    Endless amounts of spiritual energy lingered above the tallest hall in the Kunlun Academy. It was like immortal energy was flowing in all directions, and the sky was suffused with multicolored light.


    And such a powerful spiritual energy had attracted the thunder tribulation!


    The laws of the world did not allow such a strong spiritual energy to condense at a single point, so the Lightning Calamity followed the condensation of spiritual energy and grew stronger.


    As soon as Yao Ming and Mu Wanyun stepped out of the Void Trail, they astonishingly saw the dense Spiritual Energy spiraling around the highest point of Mount Kunlun.


    "Look, what''s going on?" Mu Wan''s eyes were sharp.


    After observing for a moment, Yao Ming asked, "Strange, with such powerful spiritual energy, what are they planning to do?" And then, he saw the thunderclouds chasing after him.


    "A thunder tribulation is coming." Such a powerful spiritual energy would bring about a thunder tribulation. " He looked at Mu Wan and said, "What''s the point of them abducting an Amu that Amu has never cultivated before?"


    If he wanted to know about what happened that year, he would have to find that crazy old man. However, it seemed that Xie Shuo had his eyes on Amu. This point was something that even Yao Ming couldn''t figure out at the moment.


    "Let''s go! I have a bad feeling about this. " His heart suddenly skipped a beat. In addition to the constant condensation of spiritual energy at the peak of Mount Kunlun, he also saw that the spiritual energy at the Void Trail was automatically and consciously surging towards the peak of Mount Kunlun. At the same time, he also noticed that even the spiritual energy in the ruins of the ancient battlefield began to fluctuate abnormally.


    This feeling was not good!


    Demonshine felt that things had started to turn into a more complicated and terrifying situation.


    Just as they were about to go up the mountain, Mo Yang brought a large group of Karakorum disciples to block their way.


    "Stop!" Master has given the order, whoever dares to trespass into the Kunlun Academy, capture them all! "


    Mo Yang shouted loudly. Behind him, the thousands of Karakorum disciples were using their offensive formations. The swords in everyone''s hands flashed with a cold light as they blocked the path of Mu Wanyun and Yao Ming.


    "How dare you!" Yao Ming''s cold eyes swept across Mo Yang.


    "So it''s Lord Demon Nether." Mo Yang''s eyes turned cold. He discovered that what Mu Ye was following him was Yao Ming. Everyone''s gaze fell on Mo Yang as they obeyed his command.


    Although Yao Ming was once the principal, Kunlun Academy always revered cultivation. The current Yao Ming''s cultivation was naturally inferior to before, and these people were all Xie Shuo''s trusted aides. Mo Yang hesitated for a moment before saying, "The principal now is Sir Xie Shuo. Sir Yao Ming, I''m sorry." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and everyone prepared to take action.

 C244

    The Soup Dumplings rapidly flapped its wings, trying to bring the news to Jin Yulai. However, even it had not expected that it would encounter so many obstructions today.


    Countless arrows rained down on it. If it wasn''t capable of spitting fire, these arrows would have turned it into a hedgehog a long time ago. Even though it successfully escaped the reach of Quincy Academy, it was already exhausted.


    Some people saw the unknown object swooping down from the sky. They all thought that it was Karakorum Academy''s assassination attempt and drew their swords.


    Jin Yu Lie moved his hands in a flash to stop her.


    Only then did the Soup Dumplings let out a sigh of relief as it landed on Jin Yu Lie''s horse.


    Under Jin Yu Lie''s comforting, Feng Chi did not move, but waited quietly.


    The Soup Dumplings spread out its wings, and a faint purple fog slowly coiled around it, condensing into a few words in the air. It was precisely the message that Yao Ming had ordered the Soup Dumplings to give to Jin Yu Lie.


    After receiving the news, Jin Yu Lie''s eyes lit up.


    Zuo Chenfeng also said, "That''s great!" He rubbed his hands together to cheer himself up.


    "We''ll be arriving at Karakorum in a few hours. Everyone be careful." Jin Yu Lie instructed, and led his army to increase their speed.


    Mu Wan Yun swept Mo Yang with a cold gaze as she said, "Let''s rush over."


    "Alright!" As Yao Ming spoke, he gathered power in his palm and unambiguously rushed forward.


    Mo Yang had been ordered to guard Mu Wanyun, but in the end he had Yao Ming bring her away from the Void Trail. This was originally his fault, but now Mu Wanyun had sent him to the door. Naturally, he wanted to capture her so he could report back to Xie Shuo.


    As for Yao Ming, his cultivation level had once been hard for others to deal with, but the information he received from Xie Shuo was now nothing.


    Therefore, he commanded the Kunlun disciples to change their formations, wanting to see the two of them surround them.


    "I advise all of you to surrender and not die a horrible death." Mo Yang was filled with confidence in his men.


    "You talk big, aren''t you afraid that the wind will blow out of your mouth?" Mu Wan Yun shouted as he raised his sword and attacked.


    She had studied the formations of Mount Kunlun before. No matter how the formations changed, the only thing she was certain of was to kill!


    A cold light flashed, and the three of them fell to the ground.


    As long as it was a matter of Ammu''s life or death, she would not show any mercy. So what if she started a massacre?! At this moment, she was wearing a black robe and her killing intent caused her clothes to flutter.


    The long swords in his hands were waved so tightly that even wind couldn''t pass through. Each sword thrust was aimed at the fatal spots of those people. When swords see blood, they show no mercy.


    The palm wind was fierce, but these were, after all, his former disciples. Hence, when he struck out, he only managed to break through their formation, but not their lives.


    But, no matter how powerful they were, there were only two people, four hands!


    However, there were over a thousand disciples here.


    Once there was a gap in the array, before Mu Yunyun could rush out, someone would quickly repair it and drag away the corpse.


    The ground was dyed red with blood.


    But as the battle continued on, blood splattered everywhere, and everyone''s eyes turned bloodshot.


    Mu Wanyun''s breathing gradually became chaotic. When she came to worry about Amu, she was severely injured before, but now she was wearing it again. After all, she couldn''t continue with her strength.


    He took a step back and moved behind Mu Yun, his palm striking one of the Kunlun disciples on the chest. At the same time, he swept with his palm power, cutting another person''s long sword that was coming at him. With a "plop", the long sword broke and fell to the ground.


    Mu Wan only felt his vision blur as his entire body was about to collapse.


    The Demon Nether Palm accumulated power as a thick and dense spiritual energy entered through her back, causing her gaze to immediately become a bit clearer.


    She looked back and found that it was indeed very dangerous. If it wasn''t for Yao Ming, her life would have been lost on the spot.


    Before she could say a word of thanks, she was forced to join the battle.


    And then there was the hard battle.


    On Mo Yang''s side, it was especially difficult. Although they had temporarily trapped two people, he had already lost more than three hundred lives.


    At this time, a bolt of lightning struck the peak of Mount Kunlun. Although it didn''t hit the main hall, the lightning struck a three-thousand-year-old tree halfway down the mountain. With a loud crash, the broken tree fell down the cliff.


    This loud sound attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, this would not stop them from their goal.


    At this time, Mu Wanyun and Yao Ming discovered that the pressure on their side had suddenly lessened.


    Mu Wan immediately turned around, only to find that there were several people behind him.


    "Ruan Chu!" "Ye-zi!" She had never expected them to be here.


    Leaves still had injuries on her face. It seemed that after she was captured by Kunlun Academy, she had suffered a lot. She had green shadows under her chin and her originally clean white clothes were now stained with dirt.


    He had spent quite a bit of effort to save Leaves.


    Although he still looked exhausted, his men weren''t lenient at all. In the blink of an eye, a few more figures appeared.


    "Save Amu, how can we be missing the two of us?" Even though she was already the sovereign of the country, Chu had come for her sake, without a care in the world. This feeling was naturally engraved in Mu Yun''s heart.


    There was no need to say anything else, just a glance and everyone would understand.


    "There''s still me, Sister Mu." At this moment, Situ Bu Fan''s voice also came over.


    He stood aside, holding a few spirit sources of different shapes. He muttered an incantation, and countless spirit energy seeped out from the spirit source. The spirit energy suddenly turned into a long sword, flying towards the Kunlun disciples.


    Situ''s cultivation base had undergone such a huge change in such a short time. And he had come at this very moment.


    Mu Huanyun was incomparably moved in his heart.


    She was originally just a lone soul from another world, but she didn''t expect to meet so many close friends here. When she was in trouble, they would sacrifice their lives for her.


    A word of thanks was not enough to contain all her emotions.


    Yao Ming said: "We will restrain them, you can leave first!"


    "Yes!" Let''s go up and take a look. I heard from Xie Shuo that he wants to use Amu''s body, I wonder what he wants to do? " Leaves said.


    "Elder Sister Mu, follow me." Situ took out a few more spirit sources. The spirit energy that leaked out from the spirit sources seemed to have disappeared after seeing him and Mu Yun.


    When the spirit fog around him dispersed, Mu Yunji saw that he and Amu had already left the array formation.


    She could clearly see that Situ had used a spell!


    Mu Yunji knew that Situ was a direct descendant of the Witch Clan, but she didn''t know that after she rescued him, Situ also felt the changes in his body. However, despite the urgency of the situation, Situ still followed Maha back to the Nine Barbarians.


    The inheritance of the witches'' magic was inherited from the awakening of their bloodline, but Situ''s bloodline was about to awaken. He had returned to the nation, and with the assistance of many elders, he inherited the ultimate spell.


    "Is this magic?" Situ, you''ve succeeded! " Mu Wan Yun was sincerely happy for him. Originally, she thought that Situ was very strange. To be able to see through a person''s cultivation level, this kind of eyesight should be a kind of talent. She did not expect that he was also from the Shaman Tribe. Thinking of this, Mu Wangzhong hurriedly took off the Witch clan rings that he was wearing.


    Previously, Qian Ru gave this ring to her so that she wouldn''t fall for it. But now, she gave this ring to Situ in all sincerity.


    Situ was talented, and he also inherited spells. As the leader of the Witch clan, he had the right to be the leader.


    Situ was a little embarrassed, "This is my first time using these spells, and I''m not too familiar with them yet. I can only do this."


    He meant that he could only bring Mu Yun out of the array, but he couldn''t bring her to the peak in an instant.


    Mu Wan Yun hugged him tightly, "It''s alright, let''s go quickly!"


    With her current physical condition, there was no way for her to fly, so she could only walk.


    It would take two hours to reach the peak.


    "Amu!" You must hold on and wait for Mommy to come and save you! "


    Far away from the Kunlun Mountains, on a high mountain, the old lunatic sat cross-legged. The surrounding vegetation was incomparably lush, and there were even some light green seedlings growing at the creases of his sleeves.


    It was imaginable how long he had been here.


    At that moment, the noon sunlight shined through the clouds and it shot out faint golden light that shone all over his body. It was abnormally dazzling.


    There was no sound, but suddenly the old madman opened his eyes.


    A flash of clarity appeared in his eyes!


    He suddenly turned his head and looked towards the north.


    That was where the Kunlun Mountains were located, and it was there that his gaze fell. He did not blink as he looked in that direction, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    From such a long distance away, the peak of Mount Kunlun was faintly discernible in the clouds.


    Thick white clouds shrouded the area.


    However, the old madman''s eyes reflected a flash of lightning.


    "Spiritual Qi?" He was extremely confused and his gaze wandered around a few more times. Finally, it landed on the peak of Mount Kunlun. Who caused the thunder tribulation? "


    Was it Xie Shuo? He rarely woke up, but he remembered that he saw Xie Shuo before. At that time, although Xie Shuo was at the 3rd level of the Dao Palace, he could tell that he had been stuck for a long time.


    With his eyesight, he was able to see that Xie Shuo''s cultivation had already reached the end, and it was impossible for him to advance any further. Not to mention the fact that it could trigger such a massive lightning tribulation.


    Right now, the thunder was gathering its power, but in less than six hours, the thunder tribulation would definitely fall.


    However, he was exceptionally astonished. Just who was it that was able to attract such a tribulation?


    This kind of lightning tribulation did not seem like a Dao Palace Realm expert at all. Instead, it was an Ascension of the Dao Palace''s Thirteenth Level and above ¡­


    The old lunatic was filled with suspicion. Xie Shuo was excluded, and the only possibility was Yao Ming, but he knew that Yao Ming had already lost his cultivation. Even if he recovered, it would be impossible to recover in such a short amount of time.


    Could it be Jin Yulai? That''s not right. Jin Yu Lie had just reached the second stage of the Dao Palace, and it was impossible for him to surpass eleven levels at once.


    The clouds were roiling, and the thunder tribulation within the clouds seemed to be gathering power. Only people above the thirteenth rank of the Dao Palace would be able to trigger such thunder.


    Who could it be?


    At this point, he didn''t have time to worry about anything else. His Cultivation base was rapidly expanding, and he immediately rose to his feet and strode toward the Kunlun Mountains at top speed.


    His speed was abnormally quick as he flashed across the sky like a shooting star. His speed was extremely fast as he tore through the horizon in an instant. At such a far distance, he was able to directly fly through the air.

 C245

    At this moment, in the main hall of Mount Kunlun, under Xie Shuo''s persuasion, the elders gathered all of their cultivation, attempting to form a powerful force that would attack the sealed body of Amu.


    However, although their cultivation bases were powerful, it was still very limited. Together, they discovered that they were only able to break the seal on Amu''s body.


    And just like that, he had spent countless spiritual sources.


    The spirit source that was initially piled up like a mountain in the great hall had already been used up in no time.


    Xie Shuo saw that the consumption of his spirit energy and the breakthrough of the Amu seal could not become a direct ratio. Now that things had come to this point, he could not just let it go.


    He clenched his teeth and ordered his men to take out all of his spirit sources.


    Immediately, the entire hall began to sparkle brightly as the amount of spirit energy in it increased to an incomparable extent. The vegetation around the hall began to grow luxuriantly, becoming extremely robust and exuberant.


    All the flowers were blooming at the same time. The entire scene was absolutely a wonder of the world.


    Peony, peony, rose, even chrysanthemum, rose, and so on. The flowers that had initially bloomed at different times all blossomed in a short two hours.


    "Master Xie Shuo, who sealed this child''s meridians?" That person must be terrifyingly strong in cultivation. " Someone could not help but ask.


    But Xie Shuo knew, this was natural! It was the work of that madman. His cultivation base was already above the Dao Palace level. What level had he reached? He was as terrifying as an Immortal.


    If anyone could lay down such a difficult seal, it would be him!


    Xie Shuo thought to himself: Right now, half of Amu''s meridians are already broken. If this goes on, he will be able to absorb countless amounts of spiritual energy. Before long, he will be able to see what state his cultivation can reach.


    In the main hall, they were wholeheartedly paying attention to the situation of the sealed meridian. However, they didn''t care about anything else.


    For instance, the endless thick clouds that surged above his head contained the power of thunder, or the constant sounds of slaughter that came from the foot of the mountain.


    They didn''t care about these things, or perhaps it could be said that they didn''t even pay attention to those things. What they wanted was to use these endless spiritual sources to attack Amu''s meridians.


    It seemed that even if the sky collapsed, it would have nothing to do with them. What they wanted was the current situation.


    They were all masters of cultivation and did not participate in any organization. In other words, they did not care about who became the country leader or the emperor of the countries of the Mystic Moon Continent, nor did they care about who became the principal of Karakorum Academy.


    All they cared about was cultivation!


    And now, as long as these people had a goal, especially those related to cultivation, they would spare no effort to break through the sealed meridian of Amu.


    While the spiritual energy in the temple was surging, Mu Huanyun and Situ had already reached the halfway point of the mountain.


    She watched as the distance between them shortened. Despite her anxiousness, the intense pain in her chest continued to assail her. With every breath she took, she could not help but feel as if her ribs were about to break.


    At this moment, she could see from afar that there seemed to be a huge army approaching from the foot of the mountain.


    Situ also saw it and said excitedly, "Elder Sister Mu, quickly look, it''s the Duke of Qin!" He pointed and said, "Before I left, he gathered all the troops and even sent 50,000 soldiers to this place."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    If Jin Yuzhan could gather such a powerful army, it would mean that he had the intention to destroy Kunlun. After all, no matter how strong Xie Shuo''s cultivation was, he couldn''t possibly win against an army of 100,000 soldiers!


    Mu Wan looked off into the distance, perhaps somewhere there, was Jin Yu Lie.


    Thinking up to here, she felt a warm feeling flowing through her heart. Not only did she have a son she doted on, but she also had friends she had and a man she loved deeply. And that man loved her more than he loved his own life!


    Her life had been a mess, but she had been extraordinarily successful.


    No matter what would happen today, she and her family would walk side by side.


    "Go!" "Situ!"


    Jin Yulai suddenly raised his head to look at the towering Kunlun Mountain, as if he was looking at the mountain peak with a gaze that seemed to transcend space and time.


    "Wan''er, you must wait for me. "I won''t let you get hurt again. I swear, I swear to the heavens with my life ¡­"


    Zuo Chenfeng looked through the telescope Mu Yun gave him and said, "Your Majesty, there seems to be a formation array at the entrance of the sect. Lord Demoness and Leaves are currently in a fierce battle. Your subject did not see any trace of the Queen. "


    Jin Yu Lie revealed a faint smile, "With her character, it should be time to go up the mountain. When will her impetuous, impulsive, impetuous temper change? "


    This was the first time that Zuo Chenfeng had seen Jin Yu Lie express such strong emotions. Even he was shocked.


    Although these words were a scolding, even he could feel the deep love within them. Maybe that''s what love really means.


    And Jin Yu Lie''s words about recklessness, impulsiveness, recklessness, and even jealousy! These were perhaps the true signs of love.


    Otherwise, he would not even spare a glance for those gentle and virtuous ladies that were neither rash nor impulsive.


    Zuo Chenfeng even had the character to command the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry to immediately go and support Yao Ming and the rest.


    After receiving the order, the Black Cloud Cavalry galloped away like a black whirlwind. With the addition of the Black Cloud Cavalry, the exhausted Demon Nether and Rong Chu were finally able to let out a huge sigh of relief.


    Before, he was injured, and two of his ribs were broken, but now he clenched his teeth and held on until now, he was so tired that he couldn''t even speak.


    There were many wounds on Leaves'' body. When she first saw the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry, she had gritted her teeth and endured. But now, because she was relieved and exhausted, she fainted on the spot.


    Only Yao Ming, wearing a purple robe, remained spotless after the intense battle.


    With a wave of his hand, the Soup Dumplings immediately jumped into his embrace. Earlier, the Soup Dumplings had been helping him by spitting out flames, but now, it couldn''t even spew them out.


    Demoness knew that Soup Dumplings was exhausted.


    He held it in his arms and rubbed it vigorously.


    Seeing Jin Yu Lie rushing over at high speed, Yao Ming said: "Quickly go up."


    Without any more words, he jumped onto one of the horses. "I have no more strength left. I will catch your horse and use it." With that, he mounted his horse and rode up the mountain.


    Jin Yu Lie''s army quickly massacred those one thousand Karakorum disciples.


    Mo Yang immediately fled. He used the Crow Wind to contact Xie Shuo.


    "Sir, Jin Yu Lie brought his men to kill them. The defensive array around the entrance was broken, and the mountain gates were lost."


    Xie Shuo''s eyes turned cold, and he said: "You have to stop them even if you have to! This was the final moment. "If you ruin my plans, I''ll skin you alive!"


    "Yes!" This subordinate understands! " Mo Yang wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. Xie Shuo''s words were exceptionally light and nimble, but this person was Jin Yu Lie!


    His Black Cloud Cavalry was incredibly powerful. This was something that everyone in the entire Divine Moon Continent knew. To actually let him face it, that kind of pressure could be imagined.


    However, he had no way to say no!


    This was because he also wanted to help Xie Shuo, and if he really could obtain all the secrets about his cultivation level, then he would benefit a lot from it.


    Mo Yang looked at the disciples who were still struggling at death''s door. He turned around and left without a care in the world.


    The wind of Jin Yu Lie barely passed over the head of a severely injured disciple.


    After that, he left and rushed up the mountain.


    Mu Wan Yun and Situ also encountered many obstacles along the way. However, because there were only two of them and Situ was casting spells along the way, they had become more and more proficient in reaching the top of the mountain. Therefore, when they saw someone ambushing them from far away, Mu Yunji and Situ Qing would choose to take a detour or use some kind of spell to hide themselves.


    However, as they climbed up the mountain, their Spiritual Energy became more pure and dense. Clouds and mist surrounded them, and the dense and pure Spiritual Energy even covered the accumulation of lightning and thunder on the mountain peak.


    The cover up was a cover up, but it was impossible to erase the fact that the Thundercloud Faction was even more powerful.


    When Mu Wanyun and Situ Feng arrived at the peak of the mountain, they saw all sorts of beautiful scenery outside the great hall.


    Situ Qing''s eyes widened, "Elder Sister Mu, I''m not seeing things am I?" It''s autumn now. Are you sure that the flower I saw was a plum flower? "Isn''t that a peach blossom that bloomed only in the spring?"


    Mu Wan''s eyes were gloomy, "All sorts of flowers bloom here, it''s definitely not normal. It''s because this place is filled with spiritual energy. " All of a sudden, Mu Wan Yun remembered that she had discovered an incomparably pure and pure spiritual energy within Amu''s body.


    At that time, she didn''t have the time to investigate the abnormality of Ammu''s body. She only felt that his body was filled with spiritual energy. Now that he thought about it carefully, he realized that there was an abundance of spiritual power that was strange to him.


    Son, you must not make any mistakes!


    Mu Wan and Situ crossed the garden and entered.


    At this time, they were about to enter the great hall.


    There was no way for them to swagger directly through the main entrance, so they could only sneak in through the side corridor.


    In front of them was a long corridor. Walk around the long corridor and you''ll get to the back door.


    However, there was nothing in front of them. Just as they were about to enter, they were struck by a powerful rebound force that sent them flying back.


    It was as though he had run into glass while running. Moreover, it was bulletproof organic glass. The result could be imagined.


    Situ was knocked to the ground.


    Mu Huanyun also retreated three steps before regaining his balance.


    The two looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. After a close inspection, they realized that there was a transparent wall of air in front of them. This wall of air covered the entire hall.


    Only then did Mu Wan realize that this wall of air was used to prevent the spirit energy from leaking out. But even so, the spirit energy still seeped out and created a scene of hundreds of flowers blooming outside.


    He could still imagine how terrifying the spiritual qi inside the wall was!


    They tried a few more times, only to discover that with their cultivation, they were unable to penetrate through the wall of Qi.


    Their forceful breakthrough caused Xie Shuo, who had set up the wall, to feel something. He suddenly turned his head and looked.

 C246

    It was not easy to get there, but they were separated by a powerful wall of air. This feeling of despair filled Mu Wan''s heart.


    She clenched her teeth and was about to forcefully break through. Situ Qing knew that if she were to forcefully break through, she might suffer a backlash from her power and suffer even more severe internal injuries.


    However, he also understood Mu Yunji''s desperate desire to save Amu.


    He swallowed his words of dissuasion. The only thing he could do was think of a way to break through this wall of air.


    This wall was set up by Xie Shuo, so how high was his cultivation? Even if she was still alive, and even if she were twice as strong, she would still be unable to break through.


    This was a wall of pure energy, different from a normal seal.


    And in the hall, there was an endless supply of spiritual energy.


    It was impossible to break through!


    Mu Wan Yun looked around, but everything was seamless and accessible.


    She knew Xie Shuo knew she had arrived, so she simply walked to the main entrance of the hall and looked inside. Amu was in the middle inside, surrounded by seventeen Kunlun Elders, some of whom were elders who had been hiding away from the world for many years.


    And now they were all here!


    This was the true foundation of Karakorum!


    The cultivation bases of these old men were astonishing.


    Meanwhile, they gathered their power and channeled it into Amu''s body.


    Mu Wan who was outside smashed the wall with all her might, "Xie Shuo! You bastard! Let my son go! "You old bastard, you have suffered a thousand cuts, shitty!"


    Mu Wan Yun''s mood had reached its craziest point, so she shouted out all the curses she could think of. He didn''t even care about the west and the central region! It didn''t matter whether they could understand it or not.


    Situ couldn''t understand it either, but he knew it was a curse.


    When Xie Shuo suddenly turned around, his eyes just happened to meet Mu Wei''s.


    Don''t worry. When the seal is broken and his cultivation base is strong, you''ll thank me for it!


    He could actually say such shameless words.


    If looks could kill, Xie Shuo would have been riddled with holes long ago!


    For the first time, Mu Wan was like a shrew. She kept hitting and smashing at the wall, but it didn''t budge at all.


    She thought for a moment, then took out the explosives from her storage ring. She ignited all the explosives in an instant.


    A loud and extremely loud sound could be heard, as if the sky had fallen directly into the depths of the earth! The entire mountain trembled violently, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    The power with which she ignited all the explosives could be imagined. The thick dust and ashes suddenly rose into the air, mixing with the thick fog.


    When the mist dissipated, a huge crater was created outside of the Karakorum Savant''s main hall. However, the wall of Qi was still there. Although it was still there, the powerful force from earlier still affected the inside of the hall.


    Cracks had already begun to appear on the pillars of the palace.


    Moreover, these cracks had a tendency to spread.


    The Elders inside did not move at all, as if they were not impressed by this power.


    Xie Shuo''s face turned ugly.


    He had set up that Qi wall. This kind of impact made it unavoidable that he wouldn''t be affected.


    He looked at the hall full of cracks and shouted, "If you want to forcefully break through, I''ll immediately take your son''s life!"


    He threatened ferociously.


    Mu Huayun said angrily, "You dare?!"


    However, she did not continue. That strike had already used up all the explosives.


    With a wave of Xie Shuo''s hand, countless vines appeared, as if they were alive, absorbing the endless spiritual energy here to grow at an extremely fast speed.


    These vines coiled around the pillars in the hall, heading upwards. With these vines, even though the great hall was filled with countless cracks, there was no longer any possibility of collapse.


    Xie Shuo''s cold eyes swept over her. At this moment, many of the sealed parts of Amu''s body had already been struck open.


    His Sea of Bitterness created an incomparably powerful shadow around his body. These light rays appeared to be of an icy blue color and were extremely majestic, giving off an aura that could pierce the heavens!


    Such a strong Sea of Bitterness had long surpassed the Sea of Bitterness in Mu Yunyun''s body.


    She looked on in disbelief.


    Meanwhile, Ammu''s Sea of Bitterness was expanding.


    Accompanying the expansion of his Sea of Bitterness, his spiritual energy became more and more abundant. However, the only strange thing was that in this boundless Sea of Bitterness, there was no spring in the middle!


    Every cultivator would form a spring like vortex in the middle of the Sea of Bitterness, called the Life Spring. Only with the Life Spring would one be able to channel all the spiritual energy in the Sea of Bitterness into their body.


    With the Life Spring, one would be able to gather spirit energy through the body, and with that, they would be able to continuously cultivate until the divine bridge emerged from the Life Spring.


    However, no one had ever seen such a vast Sea of Bitterness without Life Springs.


    If one didn''t have the Spring of Life, they would be able to expand their Sea of Bitterness for an indefinite period of time. However, if this person''s endurance was insufficient to withstand such a large amount of Spiritual Energy, they would have a chance of exploding and dying.


    This was also the reason why Mu Wan Yun was so anxious.


    She couldn''t penetrate it, so she could only watch on helplessly?


    No! She didn''t want to watch as Amu walked step by step into danger!


    This was the first time that, in the face of such helplessness and despair, Mu Yunji''s heart seemed to have been cut by an extremely blunt knife. An endless pain spread through his limbs and bones!


    Her eyes were bloodshot, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She fell to her knees in despair, her hands tightly holding onto the ground. It was as if she could hear Amu''s constant cries for help.


    "Mommy, mommy, save me ¡­"


    One sentence after another tortured her soul, delaying her heart.


    Situ had no other choice but to stand behind her and pray that Jin Yu Lie would hurry over as soon as possible.


    An enormous explosion suddenly resounded on the mountain, shaking Jin Yu Lie who was fighting his way up the mountain.


    He raised his eyes up, and saw a sea of clouds. Countless ashes soared into the sky, but other than that, he could not see anything. However, he knew what had happened.


    Mu Yun had actually used so much explosives at the same time. If she hadn''t encountered a problem that she couldn''t solve, she wouldn''t have done that.


    In an instant, Jin Yu Lie released his cultivation base, and two crescent moon-shaped daggers revolved around his body, the biting cold astral wind resembling flying daggers.


    Suddenly, he shot a few Kunlun disciples in the chest, causing blood to spurt out. He kept the crescent moon-shaped blade and said to Zuo Chen Feng, "I''ll leave this to you!"


    Zuo Chenfeng nodded. He had also heard the huge commotion up there and was worried too.


    And now, even if Kunlun did his best to send out 30,000 more disciples and disciples, this number put a lot of pressure on him. But, he was still more worried about Mu Yun and Amu''s situation.


    Jin Yu Lie gave up on Feng Chi, directly flying.


    The moment he stood up, countless Kunlun disciples flew out from all directions to block him in midair.


    Jin Yu Lie''s crescent moon blade circulated to the extreme, yet he didn''t see what his move was. A cold light flashed, as he had already decapitated countless people.


    Right now, Jin Yu Lie''s eyes were bloodshot from killing. What had happened to Mu Yunji, and what had happened to Amu?


    He wished he could grow wings and fly up there, and these people were still wasting their time with him. One could well imagine how angry he was. In such a state of fury, he would naturally not show mercy.


    Just as Mu Wan was about to lose all hope, suddenly, a shadow flashed across the sky.


    Almost at that moment, when Mu Yun turned her head, she felt a familiar aura coming over.


    It was this aura that caused her despairing eyes to once again light up with hope.


    "Foster father!"


    Mu Wan Yun shouted.


    The old madman''s hearing was extremely strong. Even though he was so far away, he still heard it. He suddenly descended and stopped beside Mu Wan.


    "Wangyun, what are you doing here?"


    The old lunatic was originally headed for this abundant spiritual energy, but he didn''t expect to see his adopted daughter here.


    Seeing that her foster father was actually so clear-headed, Mu Yunjian was overjoyed.


    He hastily said, "Foster father, Xie Shuo imprisoned Ah Mu. He is still gathering everyone here to remove the seal in Ah Mu''s body ¡­"


    As Mu Wenyun spoke, the old madman''s expression changed!


    He said, "Not good!"


    Hearing that his foster father had also said so, Mu Yunyun''s heart jumped in fright, ''What happened?'' Something must have happened, or his foster father would not be so perverted.


    "Where is Ammu?"


    "He''s in the main hall!"


    The old lunatic looked at the great hall behind him, his eyes as sharp as knives!


    The moment he attacked, he discovered that there was an air wall.


    Through the wall of air, he could see Ammu''s body floating in mid-air. There was a strange layer of light emitting from where he was originally sealed.


    Seventy-four of the ninety-nine eighty-one sealing marks had already been broken through by the crowd. There were still seven more that were about to be broken through.


    If these sealing points were all broken through, then, Amu ¡­


    The old lunatic did not hesitate as he gathered energy in his palm and aimed at the wall of air.


    "Break!"


    His cultivation level was not something Xie Shuo could compare to.


    Following his command, an even more powerful aura surged forward. Cracks appeared on the wall of air in an instant. Then, the cracks spread and covered the entire wall of air.


    Xie Shuo spat out a mouthful of blood, seeing the crazy old man behind him, his eyes flashed with fear. At this time, he knew that with the crazy old man''s arrival, there was no way he could fight back.


    Almost at the same moment, he directed all the boundless spiritual energy in the hall to fight against the old madman. At the same time, he secretly drew out all of his strength along with the old madman and directed the attack towards Amu!


    What he used was a type of skillful skill that could overturn a thousand jin!


    And it was this skillful force that led the endless power in this place to rush at Ammu.


    Originally, there were only seven seals on Ammu''s body. These seven seals were the most powerful, but just as Old Madman''s powerful force struck down, the moment the wall of air shattered, Ammu''s body abruptly exploded with an incomparably dazzling light.


    That light was extremely dazzling. This caused everyone present to be unable to open their eyes.


    Along with the majestic aura of the spiritual energy in the hall and the formidable strength of the old madman''s palm, all of his powers underwent a fundamental change in that instant.


    The power was pulled by an even stranger force towards Ammu who was in the center.


    Such a sudden change was not even something Xie Shuo had expected.


    At this moment, Ammu''s body was at the center of the bright light.


    He originally had his eyes tightly shut, but in that instant, he suddenly opened them. His heart flashed with an extremely flirtatious red light!

 C247

    The old lunatic had just arrived in order to stop Xie Shuo from gathering everyone to break the seal on Amu, but an unexpected scene happened. When he broke through the Qi wall, Xie Shuo schemed against him and pulled his power over.


    In this way, Ammu''s most crucial sealing points were all broken.


    Xie Shuo saw the seals break one by one, and was immediately overjoyed.


    However, the old madman''s face suddenly changed. He cursed in his heart.


    The wall of air had shattered.


    With the current situation, he had to hurry in and reseal the seal on Amu that had been broken.


    He immediately rushed in, and Mu Yunyun also tried to rush out when the wall of air shattered.


    Just as Mu Yunyun was about to go in, she was pushed out by the crazy old man with a wave of his hand.


    Naturally, she was no match for that crazy old man. With a light wave of her hand, she immediately fell to the ground. This was extremely strange. Mu Yunji didn''t have time to think about why his foster father would do such a thing.


    And when she stood up and entered again, she was only slightly slower, but there was a thousand-mile gap between them!


    In this short period of time, a tremendous change happened inside!


    The old madman rushed in. He wanted to reseal the seal on Amu, but just as the power on his fingertip made contact with Ammu''s body ¡­


    All the seals on Ammu''s body were broken, but the only thing that was hidden on his head was his Baihui acupoint.


    That was the most secretive and important point. But if he couldn''t even keep that one point, then Ammu''s seal would be completely unsealed.


    The old madman saw this and thought that there was still a chance to reseal Amu.


    However, the instant he touched his body, he was repelled by the immense force that surged from Amu''s body. After that, a majestic force sucked the old madman back to him.


    At this moment, Amu abruptly opened his eyes. A strange red light flashed across his eyes.


    No one present was sure what rank the old madman''s cultivation base was at. Even a third-grade Dao Palace expert like Xie Shuo was nothing in front of the old madman. One could only imagine what level he had reached.


    However, he couldn''t resist this suction force.


    However, the power was controlled by Ammu who was in the midst of chaos.


    Once his seal was broken, the endless spiritual energy in this place would no longer be under his control and would frantically surge.


    When the old madman felt himself being sucked back in again, he didn''t care. He originally had no way of getting close to Amu, but now that he wanted to seal him, he could only use this opportunity to get close.


    But he was wrong!


    The old madman suddenly rushed over, the moment his strength touched Ammu. Spiritual energy gushed out, but all of his energy was sucked back by Amu.


    The old lunatic''s cultivation level is pure, which is different from the absorption of spiritual energy. This was a pure cultivation base.


    Ammu could not withstand it at all. The red light that flashed through his eyes disappeared when the old madman''s cultivation forcefully attacked him.


    Seeing this situation, Xie Shuo realized that there was a very deep seal point on Amu''s Hundred Meetings Point. Without thinking, he suddenly made his move and combined with everyone''s cultivation to guide the attack towards Amu''s Hundred Meetings Point.


    All of this happened in an instant.


    However, it was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Amu could not endure such a huge change. This time, he actually woke up from the Primal Chaos and his expression was incomparably painful. Seeing Mu Yun in front of him, he couldn''t help but cry out, "Mommy, save me ¡­. I feel so bad! "


    Mu Wan Yun fell to the ground, her hands and knees scraped against the ground, and this fall caused her fractured ribs to hurt even more. But when she heard Amu''s cry for help, she didn''t care about anything else, and suddenly got up and rushed in again.


    She didn''t care at all. At this moment, Ammu was surrounded by countless of cultivation bases.


    She only had one thought, and that was to save her son.


    However, the reaction in her mind could only lead to one action, which was to pull Ammu away.


    Usually, the usually calm and observant Mu Wan Yun would suddenly go berserk when she met Amu!


    There was only the pained expression in Ammu''s eyes.


    She rushed over to pull Ammu, but the situation here did not allow her to act so recklessly.


    It was just like someone who had been electrocuted. If someone wanted to save him, they would have to turn off the electricity first. They could not pull the electricity. If they did, there would only be one result, and that would be the same!


    Mu Yun did not think of this!


    Perhaps she should have thought of it, but her body''s instincts were much faster than the decisions she made in her mind!


    However, it was all thanks to Mu Yunji''s reckless actions. Otherwise, it was possible that Amu wouldn''t be able to withstand so much cultivation before his body exploded and he died.


    Mu Wan Yun shared a lot of Amu''s cultivation.


    These cultivation bases were the old lunatic''s nearly hundred years of cultivation. They were incomparably pure and pure.


    As Mu Yun''s power greatly increased, the final seal on the Hundred Meetings Point that Amu hid in was completely broken!


    The powerful backlash produced an incomparably powerful shockwave that pushed everyone in the hall out. Everyone fell to the ground.


    And after this powerful shockwave formed in the middle of the hall, there was a huge explosion.


    After a boom, dust filled the sky, covering almost the entire sky.


    At the top of the mountain, after the shockwave disappeared, a mountain breeze blew past. Everyone looked over and saw that the originally solemn and dignified main hall had been completely destroyed, leaving behind nothing but a pile of ruins.


    There were two figures amongst them.


    Mu Wan and Amu.


    The surrounding spiritual energy was instantly dispersed by the strong shockwave and became slightly fainter. But even so, the density of this spiritual energy was still tens of times higher than normal.


    Seeing that the mother and son were still alright, the old madman couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    A''Mo Li stood next to Mu Wan. He raised his head to look at him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said, "Mummy ¡­"


    When Mu Wan saw that he was finally safe, her eyes turned softer from the determination of dying. She held Amu tightly in her arms, "Ammu, that''s great! Mommy thought she wouldn''t be able to see you again. "Too good ¡­"


    The last good word suddenly stuck in his throat.


    The smile froze on his face.


    This was because Amu''s body collapsed limply to the ground.


    "Amu!" Mu Yunji shouted in horror, as if his heart was being torn and his lungs were being torn.


    "Ah Mu collapsed limply to the ground, unmoving." "Son, don''t scare mommy ¡­"


    A closed his eyes, as if he was once again in a deep sleep. This was the same situation Mu Yun saw when he was on the Void Trail. His chest heaved up and down, and his breathing was even. It was as if he was in a deep sleep, but it made people feel that it was extremely strange.


    At this moment, the Spiritual Energy that was previously dispersed by the shockwave had gathered back together. It was even denser than before. This spiritual energy continued to flow into Ammu''s body by itself.


    "Foster father, foster father!" Mu Wan Yun remembered that the old lunatic was still here, so she shouted loudly. The only person who could explain all this now was the old lunatic.


    Everyone was dizzy from the impact, so the old madman suddenly stood up and wanted to go over. Just as he wanted to sell a step, he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    He abruptly fell to the ground.


    "Foster father!" Mu Wangzhong hurried over to support the old madman, who was on the verge of collapsing.


    "Father, what''s wrong? "Blood ¡­"


    The old madman was simply unable to control himself. Not only did blood spurt out from his mouth, his clothes were also stained with blood.


    The old lunatic was the first person Mu Wan had ever met who was sincerely and sincerely nice to her when she came to this foreign world. She had always respected and deeply loved him. Her relationship with him as a father and a teacher made them as close as family.


    The old madman sat on the ground, leaning on Mu Yun. The current him was in clear mind. A pair of eyes, which had originally been somewhat cloudy, suddenly became extremely clear at this moment.


    Perhaps, this was the clearest moment he had been conscious for so many years.


    "Father, what happened to you?" How can I save you? " Mu Huanyun thought back to when Jin Yu Lie had saved her, and used his internal energy to prolong her life. She quickly forced her cultivation base into her palms in order to force it into the old lunatic''s body.


    But when she forced the healing back in, she found that the old lunatic''s body seemed to have been hollowed out. As his cultivation went in, he sank completely into the bottomless abyss.


    "How could this be?" When the inner force entered the sea, it did not give the old madman any face.


    She wasn''t willing to accept this and once again increased the amount of inner strength she had. This time, she astonishingly discovered that the amount of inner strength in her body had increased to a level that she was completely unable to imagine.


    It was just a moment ago that under Xie Shuo''s design, the old madman had accidentally injected all of his inner strength into Amu''s body. When Mu Yunji went to save Amu, he had shared all of his inner strength with him.


    Now, her cultivation had increased to an extremely terrifying level. Shockingly, he was in the fifth level of the Dao Palace! There was even less of a need to talk about Amu.


    Cultivation was something that mattered the most to the user, especially someone as strong as the old madman. His cultivation had already become one with the old madman, and once he lost all of his cultivation, it would mean that his lifespan was up.


    The old madman waved his hand, telling Mu Yunyun not to be too anxious.


    However, Mu Wan couldn''t hold it in, and his tears fell down in droplets.


    But at this time, Jin Yu Lie arrived.


    "Master!" "He shouted and quickly came over, kneeling on one knee in front of the old lunatic." disciple has come late. "


    "No, no, no. You saw me too, didn''t you?" The old madman did not mind the fact that he was about to die.


    When Mu Wan saw Jin Yu Lie approaching, she looked up at him, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Save your foster father." As she spoke, she gathered strength in her palm, attempting to send her cultivation into the old lunatic''s body. However, he was stopped by the old madman.


    "It doesn''t matter. I am sorry for you."


    His sudden words took everyone by surprise.


    "Foster father, what are you saying?"


    "Ai!" The old lunatic sighed and said, "The meridians in Amu''s body were sealed by me."


    This sentence shocked everyone present. With a quick thought, he realized that aside from this old lunatic, who else in the world could have placed such a tight seal?


    But why did he do that?

 C248

    Yao Ming was one step later than Jin Yu Lie. When he arrived, he saw the ground full of mess, as well as the people inside the ruins.


    "You old lunatic!" he shouted.


    He was originally of the same sect as the old madman, and their relationship was deep. Otherwise, the old madman wouldn''t have specially invited him to go with him to Penglai.


    But now, seeing this crazy old man in this state, Demonheart would naturally feel even more uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the old madman had been severely injured and was about to die, the ruins suddenly moved. Xie Shuo, covered in dust, crawled out from the ruins. After being struck by the beam just now, he had only just recovered.


    However, the moment he appeared and saw the heavily injured old madman, he immediately became excited.


    From a distance, apart from the old lunatic, the strongest person amongst them was him. As for the old lunatic who was seriously injured, he was the one who was truly fearless.


    He shouted, "Xuan, are you still unwilling to reveal the secret of the past? "You''re dying. Do you want to take that secret with you into the coffin?"


    The manager was stunned. At that moment, there was a strange sense of tranquility.


    A moment later, Mu Yingyun came back to reality. Xie Shuo had done so much just for that secret!


    She was furious. "You bastard!" As she spoke, she was about to rush over, but the old lunatic held her hand tightly.


    The crazy old man looked at Xie Shuo and sneered, "Don''t you just want to know what happened that year?"


    "That''s right!" Xie Shuo''s eyes flashed with a crazy look of desire, "Daoist Immortal? Back then, what kind of deities did you see in the Penglai Immortal Realm? What did he give you? Why did he allow your cultivation to surpass the Dao Palace Realm? "


    "A deity?" The old madman was stunned for a moment and then understood.


    It was rumored in the martial arts world that he saw a deity! So it''s a huge attraction for a lot of people. This was also the reason why everyone was coaxed by Xie Shuo to open Amu''s seal. It was because of the unique nature of her body. Was it really related to the so-called deities?


    However, no one knew that this was just a slip of the tongue.


    When the old madman heard up to this point, he came to a realization and loudly laughed.


    His laughter made Xie Shuo''s scalp tingle.


    Yao Ming also frowned. He was the one who spread the word about the deities, but after the old madman suffered a heavy injury in Penglai, he said the word in a daze and became a deity.


    Therefore, he didn''t say anything more on this matter. However, everyone thought that what they saw in the Penglai Realm was an immortal, and that the immortal gave the old madman something special that allowed him to break through to the next stage.


    After Xie Shuo entered the bottleneck, he did not improve for more than ten years, and he accidentally thought about what had happened back then. So, he secretly planned everything so that he could get the truth out of the old lunatic.


    When he found out that Ammu''s body could raise his cultivation in a short period of time, he focused his attention on her.


    At the end of the day, all he wanted was to increase his own cultivation base. In fact, he was looking forward to what would happen next.


    That was the whole story!


    Who would have thought that all of this was due to a slip of the tongue!


    The old madman couldn''t hold back his laughter. This was how he revealed the secret of that year!


    "So that''s how it is!" The old madman looked at Yao Ming and explained, "Back then, you heard wrong. I''m not talking about immortals, but Immortals Ascension!"


    Immortal Ascension?


    It was the same voice, but the truth was completely subversive!


    "Do you still remember that palace we saw in the Pang Lai Immortal Realm?"


    "Of course." Yao Ming would never forget the darkness that he saw that could cause people to feel despair even at the moment of his death.


    "There is indeed something strange within the darkness ¡­"


    The old madman recounted everything that he had seen in the palace. It turned out that he had also seen that strange darkness back then.


    However, he was extremely frightened. He felt a sense of fear in his heart. He lifted his blade and stabbed forward, but he didn''t expect that there would be a powerful force in the darkness that would transfer his attack to Yao Ming who was at the side.


    After Yao Ming fainted, the crazy old man gritted his teeth. They were already here. If he didn''t find out, he wouldn''t leave even if he died. Therefore, he fiercely rushed into the darkness.


    After that, he saw the frescoes in the palace. Those frescoes were vivid and lifelike, depicting the cultivators'' step by step, the events that happened at each stage, the frescoes were all-encompassing, since they depicted every type of mutation.


    It was a great encyclopedia that guided a person in all aspects of cultivation.


    The old madman didn''t even bother to look at the situation. He just focused on the Dao Palace at the back.


    And when he saw the picture of the Dao Palace in the middle of the mural, his shock could be imagined. So it turned out that the Dao Palace, which they had painstakingly pursued and trained to the point where there were no one else in the world, was actually in the middle of the entire cultivation process.


    There''s a lot more to come.


    He took a closer look and realized that the eighth level of the Dao Palace, which he had cultivated to the peak in the Mystic Moon Continent but could never break through, was not the highest level.


    The entire Dao Palace had thirteen ranks.


    After passing the 13 palaces, there were still 27 ranks of Ascension. And after the Ascension, the final painting depicted a fairyland.


    In the misty clouds, there were some people walking on the clouds, soaring up. They were Immortals.


    This was the most important step!


    The old madman was extremely shocked. At this moment, the entire hall began to tremble violently.


    Those patterns began to turn blurry, as if everything was just a blur.


    When the time came, if he still did not leave this place, he would disappear along with the entire palace. The old lunatic brought the heavily injured Demon Nether along with him and quickly fled.


    The process was very complicated. He did not go into details, but a few simple words were enough to throw out one heavy bomb after another.


    It was incomparably shocking!


    Back then, the temptation to become an Immortal was simply too great. When the old madman was young, he was unable to control the thoughts in his heart and had always wanted to reach that realm. After returning from the Pangolin''s Immortal Realm, he locked himself up and began cultivating like a madman.


    Training should have been done step by step. Even the crazy old man at that time was a cultivation genius, but he could not resist the crazy old man''s crazy thoughts.


    As a result, his cultivation went berserk. His failure at transcending the tribulation had damaged his mental fortitude, so he had remained lingering at his original location. Sometimes he would wake up, sometimes he would go insane.


    This was the reason why he was nicknamed the Old Madman. Over time, everyone forgot his real name and called him Old Madman.


    In the past, other than the fact that he had no time to cultivate, he also believed that now that everyone knew about the secret behind the Dao Palace, there might be many people who would go insane from cultivating like this.


    That was why he decided not to reveal this secret!


    Only, he hadn''t thought that his slip of the tongue would cause Xie Shuo to think about this day.


    He also didn''t expect Xie Shuo to set his sights on Amu.


    As the old madman finished speaking, he looked at Mu Wanyun and Jin Yu Lie with incomparable affection. He was filled with emotion: "Back then, I thought that only cultivation was the most important thing in my life, I didn''t expect that I would be wrong. I missed the best thing in my life, and I failed her who loved me. God has punished me for my madness. I asked for it. "Yun, meeting you and Amu is the happiest thing in my life."


    He squeezed their hands and held them together.


    Jin Yu Lie and Mu Wan Yun looked at each other, their hearts filled with dissatisfaction.


    To the two of them, the old madman could be said to be their true kin. One was their foster father, while the other was their master. However, the current him knew that he was dying, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    "Ah Lie, you''re my only disciple. You have to treat her well. She''s really a good girl. Don''t disappoint her ¡­" As he spoke, he began to cough loudly. Blood continued to gush out from his wounds, as if carrying the last of his life force away.


    "Don''t worry, Master. Your disciple knows."


    "Ammu, with his body, I have no other choice. I can only ¡­ seal ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he let out his last breath and stopped breathing.


    The old madman went on like that.


    "Foster father!" Mu Wanyun''s eyes widened as she saw the old madman''s grip loosen up. After his grip loosened up and fell off powerlessly, her heart ached as if she couldn''t breathe.


    Her foster father had saved her in the snow, leading the two of them away from the chase sent by Lady Liu and Mu Yanran. It could be said that the reason why Mu Yunji and Amu could live as carefree and as carefree as they did today was all because of their foster father.


    Now he was risking his life to save Ammu.


    How could this not make Mu Wan Yun feel heartache?


    Without even thinking about it, she wanted to channel all the cultivation base in her body into the old lunatic''s body so that he could be revived.


    However, the old madman no longer had any breath left.


    Mu Yunji cried in despair.


    Jin Yu didn''t show any reaction on his face, but the water vapor that appeared in his eyes showed the pain he was feeling in his heart.


    Looking at the sorrowful Mu Yun, he held her tightly in his arms.


    "Wan''er! Wan''er!" He tightly embraced her and whispered in her ear, "If Master goes, even if you scatter all your cultivation base, you still won''t be able to come. Calm down, there''s still me and Ammu. "


    Mu Wan Yun stopped crying in Jin Yu Lie''s arms.


    "Amu!" She suddenly thought of what her foster father said before he died. It seemed like he had sealed Amu''s meridians. Why was that so? The godfather had been doting on Ammu to the point that he couldn''t bear to harm her. There had to be a reason for why he did that. Right now, Amu''s meridians had been opened by the impact. Would there be any bad consequences?


    Thinking of this, Mu Wanyun quickly said to Jin Yulie, "Quickly go and see Amu."


    At this moment, when Xie Shuo saw the old lunatic suddenly pass away, his face changed. Only now did he know that the path of cultivation that he painstakingly pursued truly had people who could become immortals. He said, "So that''s how it is!"


    The eighth level of the Dao Palace was a bottleneck. His cultivation, which had remained stagnant for more than ten years, had rapidly increased to the maximum level after a few days of training from Amu. Now, he had stepped into the eighth level of the Dao Palace.


    He had originally thought that it would be impossible for him to continue on, but now it seemed that not only could he continue on, he might even reach Immortal Ascension!


    Thinking of this, Xie Shuo shifted his gaze back to Amu.

 C249

    Amu!


    Right now, for everyone, the most important turn of events was Amu!


    The elders who had been coaxed by Xie Shuo to open their meridians for Amu also heard the words of the crazy old man.


    Who didn''t want to become an immortal?


    However, when they thought about Xie Shuo''s actions, everyone understood why he had to break the seal on Amu. When everyone just turned to look at Xie Shuo.


    Abruptly, he moved, dashing in the direction of Amu. His speed was exceptionally fast.


    His cultivation was the highest here, so his speed was naturally the fastest.


    He rushed to Amu''s side with only one goal in mind, and that was to seize him. He wanted to borrow his body''s power to absorb the spiritual energy within him.


    When he moved, everyone moved at the same time.


    Everyone''s goal was the same.


    Xie Shuo coldly smiled, he was mocking these people for overestimating their capabilities.


    He casually waved his palm, bringing with it a violent wind and waves, as he attacked towards the crowd with a formidable momentum. Sand and stones immediately flew about, causing everyone to be unable to stand steadily.


    "Save Amu!" As Mu Wan Yun''s voice fell, Jin Yu Lie suddenly moved, flying towards that direction, his speed also extremely fast.


    However, even though Jin Yu Lie''s cultivation was high, he was no longer Xie Shuo''s opponent. Last time they met, Jin Yu Lie might have been able to use his pure cultivation to barely fight against Xie Shuo, but now, he was no longer Xie Shuo''s match.


    Within the Dao Palace realm, every rank and rank''s ability would be superimposed.


    A powerhouse of the eighth rank was not something Jin Yu Lie of the second rank could shake.


    Xie Shuo moved like lightning, with a wave of his long sleeves, a powerful force was sent towards Jin Yu Lie. In the blink of an eye, he immediately took out his crescent moon blade, and in that instant, his two blades combined into one, forming a sword to contend with Xie Shuo''s Qi.


    The moment the sword collided with the Qi, Xie Shuo shouted: "Break!"


    Suddenly, the sword bent in a strange way and split into two.


    The remaining energy didn''t stop, continuing his attack. Yu Lie knew the power of these weapons, and didn''t dare to directly block them, dodging to the side. However, in that instant, the Qi suddenly split apart, as if thousands of swords were coming straight at Jin Yulai.


    Jin Yu Lie''s eyes turned cold, he knew that he couldn''t avoid this attack, he could only meet it head on.


    Just at that moment!


    Suddenly!


    Light and shadow!


    Coldness!


    At the same time, an even brighter figure descended from the sky. It was so bright that it made people unable to open their eyes. It was a dazzling figure of silver, a bolt of thunder from a clear sky!


    A bolt of lightning pierced through the rolling clouds and descended.


    It was as if a flood dragon had stabbed straight into the ground, fiercely colliding with the light and shadow released by Xie Shuo.


    There was a loud bang, and then it was as if beads and beads fell into a silver plate one after another, like the sound of jade shattering at Kunlun Mountains. Xie Shuo''s eyes turned cold. He saw that as the silver light descended, it completely shattered the energy light he shot out.


    It was only at this moment that the crowd noticed that above their heads, countless thick clouds had suddenly appeared, and lightning constantly flashed within the clouds.


    Xie Shuo''s eyes flashed, he said: "It''s the heavenly tribulation!"


    Everyone saw Xie Shuo''s reminder even more clearly.


    It seemed like the lightning was aimed at Xie Shuo, but it was actually aimed at Amu!


    Previously, Xie Shuo had used Amu to absorb too much spirit energy. Before his body could refine it, the spirit energy he had accumulated had attracted the Heavenly Lightning Tribulations.


    This was the law of the world. Too much spirit energy was hoarding to gather demon spirits, and after the chaotic battles of the ancient era, the law of the world no longer allowed to gather too much spirit energy in any place.


    This was also the reason why Qu Ning''s family would hide within the spirit source during the ancient times and use the stone skin to seal themselves away in order to avoid the arrival of the heavenly tribulation''s punishment.


    Before this, the old madman was able to step into such a powerful state because he had experienced countless heavenly tribulations. Later on, his failure to overcome the heavenly tribulation was also because he was unable to withstand the arrival of this kind of thunder tribulation.


    Now, this kind of heavenly thunder was far more powerful than the heavenly tribulation the old lunatic had experienced during his heavenly tribulation.


    This was because there was an inconceivable amount of spiritual energy in this place. Ammu was the source of all the spiritual energy.


    However, Amu was in a coma, and the thunder tribulation only gathered above everyone''s heads and did not descend. However, Xie Shuo activated his cultivation base, acting as the lead.


    Everyone in the world knew that Xie Shuo and Jin Yulai''s strike had ignited the fuse, triggering the thunder tribulation that had been stored up for a long time.


    The thunder tribulation descended once again, but it was aimed at Xie Shuo who was moving.


    Seeing that the lightning tribulation was aimed at Xie Shuo, everyone''s desire to snatch An Mu rose once again. If one could become an immortal, who would give up the chance to live forever?


    As these thoughts raced through their minds, the Elders were no longer as united as they were before.


    All sorts of magical equipment and weapons were brought out.


    How could he get into a tiger''s den?


    Even though their opponents were Dao Palace level 8 experts, if they got Amu, they could become Dao Palace level 8 experts, or even step onto the Immortal Path.


    This huge attraction caused everyone to join the team that was fighting for Amu.


    At this moment, Xie Shuo''s eyes glinted with a sinister light. "How can fireflies compete with the sun and moon?" His expression was extremely ferocious. He gathered his power and was about to attack.


    Meanwhile, he also wanted to face the powerful tribulation of lightning. Seeing how these people were like ants, yet tenacious in life, he was unable to bear it, and so he immediately made a ruthless move.


    This created a scene, in his path was the Lightning Calamity. At the beginning, he had even personally crushed the throats of those people, or stabbed his claws into the elders'' chests, pulling out their beating hearts.


    However, when he discovered that he was bringing along the thunder tribulation, all he had to do was open the door and the inescapable thunder tribulation fell down like rain.


    This caused many people to be injured by mistake. His thunder tribulation could also cause others to passively respond to it.


    In that instant, on the peak of Mount Kunlun, thunder and lightning began to rumble like war drums.


    The scene instantly turned chaotic. Some people who wanted to capture Ammu didn''t succeed, but because of the endless spiritual energy lingering around them, they were forced to face the Lightning Calamity in a panic.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Yun wanted to take advantage of the chaos to snatch back Ammu. However, Xie Shuo had already seen through Mu Huanyun''s plan. His hair was in disarray, as if he was the devil king of hell.


    He shouted, "Don''t even think about succeeding!"


    He moved like lightning towards Mu Yun.


    Seeing this, Jin Yu Lie wanted to go and pull Mu Yunji.


    Just at that moment!


    Jin Yu Lie''s speed was already not slow, but he was still not Xie Shuo''s opponent. Just as his hand touched Mu Wei Yun''s clothes, Xie Shuo''s palm wind arrived in front of him.


    He didn''t even think and didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed forward, using his back as a shield and grabbed Mu Wan in his arms.


    Right at that moment, a palm from Xie Shuo landed on Jin Yu Lie''s back.


    Mu Wan only felt her body falling forward uncontrollably, before a warm liquid drilled into her neck.


    "Boom!"


    A fishy smell lingered at the tip of his nose, lingering there for a long time.


    She felt her mind go blank.


    She glanced back and saw that Jin Yu Lie''s face was pale white. Dark red blood unceasingly flowed out from his mouth, and she extended a hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. But, she discovered that no matter how she wiped it, Jin Yu Lie''s blood simply couldn''t be stopped.


    At this moment, her and Jin Yu Lie''s bodies were like kites with their strings cut off, following the force of Xie Shuo''s palm wind, it was as if they were gliding through the air.


    In that short moment, Mu Wan''s eyes seemed eternal.


    In her eyes, in her heart, there was only Jin Yu Lie, and the smile that leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    Ever since Jin Yulai became sensible, he rarely smiled.


    That was because he had been poisoned when he was young. That kind of pain had persisted for days and nights before his mother chose to follow her father. He became an orphan. Later, when he found out that he had an uncle, he thought he had relatives. However, that uncle only wanted to make him a puppet, or make him work for him.


    However, he had gone to Mount Kunlun to become a dark guard, and to stand out and become a shadow, he had to pay a price that was difficult for a young man like him to bear.


    However, he had forcibly withstood the blow.


    He had put in a lot of effort, but his life was just a speck of black.


    But the unexpected arrival of Mu Wanyun was like opening the color wheel of his life. In addition to being bitter, he also tasted sweetness.


    That was the cinnabar mole in his heart, the softest and warmest part of his heart that was as hard as steel.


    How could he bear to let her suffer the slightest harm?


    Even now, he used his body as a shield and received such a heavy blow from Xie Shuo. However, he was still smiling because he felt that as long as Mu Wan was safe and unharmed, he would not be afraid even if he died.


    In just an instant, Mu Wanyun saw many things in Jin Yu Lie''s eyes ¡­


    He reached out and gently stroked her cheek. He was smiling.


    If he died just like that, he hoped that Mu Yunji''s last memory of him would be beautiful.


    "Fierce!" "Don''t let anything happen to me."


    The two of them fell backwards. Seeing that they were about to fall into the thunder tribulation, Yao Ming immediately moved to block them. At the same time, Situ also moved at the same time.


    He and Yao Ming had joined hands to block Mu Wanyun and Jin Yu Lie.


    Everyone landed on the ground, and their feet left a long mark on the ground.


    Xie Shuo was already in the midst of a huge lightning tribulation. The lightning tribulation that he had stored for a long time was originally aimed at Amu, but now that Xie Shuo had issued the thunder tribulation, it could no longer stop.


    The Lightning Calamity seemed to have used all of its strength to find its target, and then suddenly found its target. Then, they began to fall heavily towards Xie Shuo. At this moment, all of the spiritual energy in his body was stimulated.


    In this situation, he actually broke through again.


    Before this, Xie Shuo already had the tendency to go berserk. At this critical time, if he could survive this thunder tribulation, he would enter the Ascension Realm. This was the long-planned tribulation of lightning. If he couldn''t withstand it, then he definitely wouldn''t be as lucky as the old madman, who had lost his mind and gone insane.


    He will die with the thunder tribulation.


    However, it was at this critical moment.


    Xie Shuo suddenly regained his last bit of consciousness, and at this moment, the most powerful thunder tribulation was about to descend.


    Everyone''s hearts seemed to leap into their throats!

 C250

    At this moment, no one expected Xie Shuo to be so sinister. He dragged Amu along with him and chose to let both him and Amu experience tribulation together under the divine lightning.


    At this instant, everyone present felt their breathing become stagnant.


    And all of this...


    The lightning was about to strike!


    Xie Shuo moved like lightning!


    Amu, appear in chaos!


    However, all of these things were closely related. Even if they were not, they must have been connected in that instant!


    "No!" Mu Wan only had enough time to utter two words before Xie Shuo grabbed Amu''s shoulder and forcefully dragged him into the heavenly lightning.


    Its speed was so fast that no one could compare to it!


    In that instant, the entire peak of Mount Kunlun was enveloped in endless thunder tribulation. The laws of the world seemed to be releasing all the power that had been stored up for many years at this moment.


    A powerful force spontaneously formed a curved aura outside, isolating everyone outside.


    Originally, there were many Elders of Karakorum who had been ruthlessly killed by Xie Shuo. But now, the rest were old, weak, and handicapped; they had no fighting strength to speak of.


    Now that he had a target, it seemed that these thunder tribulations did not put these people in his eyes. Instead, he used a "fence" effect on them to isolate them, and he used it to attack Xie Shuo.


    Of course he wouldn''t foolishly bear it. He dragged Amu along with him, feeling as if they were going to die together.


    The thunder tribulation was no joke. Someone had accidentally struck the lightning tribulation just now, and that person''s cultivation simply couldn''t withstand such a tribulation. When the thunder tribulation descended, he had used all of his strength to resist it, but his cultivation was only at the ninth level on the other side.


    However, this lightning tribulation was directed at Xie Shuo, who was at level 8. Even if he were to dissipate all his power just to keep his life, the laws of the world would not give him this chance.


    A single bolt of skythunder ¡­ was nothing more than a single bolt!


    He was completely smashed into smithereens, not even a corner of his clothes were left.


    It was the most tragic death!


    It could be imagined what it would be like for Xie Shuo to have such a huge and magnificent amount of thunder tribulations.


    An intense light burst out from the center of the aura, making it hard to see.


    Such a glaring and intense light made it impossible for people outside to see what was happening inside.


    Xie Shuo carried it, but in the end, his hair was a mess, and his clothes had been turned into strips by the thunder tribulation. The thunder tribulation did not seem to stop, and each strike was more intense than the last.


    If this carried on, he would be beaten to death. At this moment, he glanced at Ammu beside him.


    Despite the boundless spiritual energy surrounding Amu, who was in a coma, the lightning tribulation did not strike him.


    Xie Shuo clenched his teeth and suddenly rushed over, raising Amu''s body above his head with both of his palms. He wanted to use Amu''s body to bear the tribulation lightning for himself.


    At this moment, something strange happened.


    Amu suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were blood-red. He suddenly raised his head and spread his hands wide, as if he was receiving a baptism of thunder tribulation.


    He accepted the fact that it was too late for them to avoid it.


    Countless thunder tribulations were swallowed up by him, and his Sea of Bitterness was abruptly opened at this moment. His incomparably vast Sea of Bitterness surged up a monstrous wave, all the thunder tribulations were absorbed by Amu''s Sea of Bitterness.


    Xie Shuo''s eyes widened, only to see a strange smile on Amu''s face as he looked at him.


    "You ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, a crisp sound rang out!


    Xie Shuo''s cheeks immediately swelled up. He was, after all, a top-notch expert of the eighth rank in the Dao Palace. With the death of the old lunatic, there was no one in the entire Mystic Moon Continent who was as strong as him. But now, he was actually beaten by a little kid like Amu. It was fine if he was beaten, but Xie Shuo didn''t even see when Amu did it.


    Amu looked at him with a strange smile. "You want me to be your scapegoat?" "It''s a pity you chose the wrong person."


    His voice was frosty, not at all like the tone Ammu would have at such a young age.


    But his red eyes made Xie Shuo tremble from the bottom of his heart.


    In his hands, the power of the Lightning Calamity gradually decreased. In his hands, the Lightning Calamity was like a small fireball as it danced about. Ammu stretched out his hand to pinch the Lightning Calamity, and the Lightning Calamity turned into a little furry dog.


    Xie Shuo could no longer laugh!


    He didn''t know what was standing in front of him.


    Amu shouted, "You don''t recognize me?" You absorbed so much Spiritual Energy from me, don''t you plan to vomit it out? " He threatened, and approached Ammu step by step.


    Lightning tribulation had actually formed automatically in his palm.


    If others had seen this, they would have been extremely shocked. However, it was as if two of them did not want others to see this.


    The lightning tribulation emitted a dazzling light from the outside.


    Mu Wan was extremely anxious outside.


    That was her son. She could even disregard her own life if she could save Amu.


    Thus, at that time, she rushed in recklessly.


    At that time, when she was helpless, she forcefully thought of a way. This lightning tribulation had an effect on those with higher cultivation. Just now, she too had absorbed the old madman''s cultivation. Now, she was also a third-grade Dao Palace expert.


    She abruptly opened up her Sea of Bitterness and was about to enter the lightning tribulation''s encirclement.


    Jin Yu Lie held her back, "You''re crazy!"


    Mu Wan Yun shook off his hand, "That''s our son! I can''t leave him alone there. Even if I have to die, I want to die together with him! "


    "I have a son too, do you think I would just ignore him? Even if I have to die, I will die. I will not let you and your mother be harmed! " As he said this, he suddenly landed a fierce kiss on Mu Wan''s lips.


    "Lie! Don''t ¡­"


    Mu Wan couldn''t move a muscle. Large drops of tears rolled down the corner of her mouth.


    Just as Jin Yu Lie''s fierce kiss fell, he moved like lightning, and actually instantly pierced through her acupoints!


    He loved her so much, how could he bear to see her suffer in front of him?


    At this time, Mu Wan''s eyes were misty and watery. She could only see that Jin Yu Lie''s silhouette was blurry, but she didn''t know why, but she could clearly see the look in his eyes as he looked at her.


    Her hand closed around his waist.


    "No." It was as if she could only utter those two words, but she knew that Jin Yu Lie had gone to save Ammu. In other words, it was possible that he had used his own life in exchange for Ammu''s life.


    She could have easily chosen to sacrifice herself, but she could not accept that he had risked his life to save Ammu.


    She had overlooked one point, and that was that she was reluctant to part with him, just like Yu Lie was reluctant to part with him.


    Mu Yun''s tears fell down like beads with broken strings. She was not a person who loved to cry. Even if she was seriously injured, she would not cry.


    It was because she knew that even if she were to cry, it would be useless when that happened.


    However, today, she couldn''t control herself. Her tears were like a flood that could not be stopped.


    Previously, the death of her godfather caused her chest to be filled with the sorrow of parting. But now, what she was facing was the life and death of the person she loved the most.


    Jin Yu Lie held her face in his hands, "Don''t cry, Wan''er, it is my pleasure to meet you. For you and Amu, I am willing to do anything. "When we first met, I should have told you earlier. Actually, I really love you ¡­"


    Jin Yu Lie''s voice was still ringing in his ears, his breath was still lingering on the tip of his nose, but Mu Wan Yun knew that he had already left.


    After being pierced by the acupoint, she used the last bit of her strength to try to pull him. However, she only tore off a part of his clothes when she touched it.


    Jin Yulie opened up his Sea of Bitterness, releasing all of his cultivation, rushing into the thunder tribulation!


    As soon as he entered, Yao Ming immediately opened up Mu Yunji''s acupoints.


    Mu Wanyun only saw Jin Yu Lie''s back, and she fell to the ground, exhausted.


    Xie Shuo and Situ Nan looked at Mu Wan Yun, their eyes filled with helplessness. Even if they wanted to comfort him, they couldn''t say anything.


    Mu Wanyun knew that this was not the time for her to cry. She wiped away her tears and said, "Lord Yaoming, what kind of consequences will there be after the thunder tribulation?"


    Yao Ming shook his head, "If you can''t pass, you will die! "Unless we give up on cultivation. But, with Jin Yu Lie''s current cultivation, his cultivation and body are already at the third level or higher of the Dao Palace. Giving up cultivation is giving up his life."


    This was a dead end, and there was no way to solve it.


    Mu Wan Yun said: "It won''t happen. There should be an answer. " No matter what, she had to make her last attempt.


    Jin Yulie rushed into the Lightning Calamity, but at this moment he could not see anything. The surrounding electricity and lightning flashed, but strangely, none of them landed on his body.


    He looked around and actually saw nothing around him. Amidst the thunder tribulation, countless amounts of spirit energy were surging, as if they were being cleansed by the thunder tribulation.


    "Amu!" he shouted, looking around.


    Xie Shuo tried to escape, but when he realized that he had nowhere to run, he could only face the enemy head on. "If it wasn''t for me, do you think you''d be able to come out?"


    He could already clearly see that this Amu in front of him was not the real Amu. This person was filled with a demonic aura. How could he not know that he was a devil hidden within Amu''s body? Or was it a demon that had been awakened from the ancient battlefield and attached itself to Ammu''s body?


    However, no matter what, this was not something that Xie Shuo could face directly.


    When Xie Shuo found out that Amu couldn''t leave this lightning tribulation, he found a way to leave. He discovered that Jin Yu Lie had already entered.


    "Your father has come. If you want my life, I will drag him to hell with me! At most, we will perish together! "


    "How dare you!" Ammu shouted with a fierce tone. As he got angry, the surrounding lightning crackled, showing his absolute control of the world.


    "See if I dare." Xie Shuo was indeed a cunning old fox. He saw through Amu''s weakness, and at the same time, he also saw whether or not there was a red light flashing in his eyes. Even if Amu had a demonic aura, he couldn''t completely control it.

 C251

    Jin Yu Lie was walking towards them, he could feel the subtle changes in the lightning.


    His eyes were sharp, and he quickly found the flaw.


    He suddenly transmitted it over.


    At this moment, he saw Amu and Xie Shuo in the middle of the lightning.


    "Amu!" He called out his son''s name and was about to go over. At this moment, Xie Shuo stepped forward to stop him.


    His hand took the shape of a strange claw, striking towards Jin Yu. Jin Yu Lie stopped and stepped back, five claw marks appearing on his chest area.


    Amu originally hadn''t moved, but at this moment, the lightning in his hands suddenly danced like a dragon charging towards Xie Shuo.


    Jin Yu Lie didn''t have time to think about why Amu released the lightning bolt. Xie Shuo''s cultivation was at the eighth level of the Dao Palace, so he didn''t need to refine weapons out of his cultivation like Jin Yu Lie did.


    As long as he wanted to, his hands could conjure up the appropriate weapon.


    He did not dare to directly block the blade of lightning, and dodged to the side. However, he still managed to cut through the middle of the lightning.


    But at this moment, Jin Yu Lie had already rushed over, waving the two crescent moons in the air.


    Time seemed to have stopped at that moment, a chilling, thunderous sound.


    Everything in the world seemed to be peaceful and quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on one point!


    In the middle of that point was a powerful battle qi. The battle between two experts of the Dao Palace was the ultimate battle that could be fought with their lives.


    However, no one could see him!


    Each and every one of their moves were extremely fast! It was so fast that there was only an afterimage left!


    With a bang, a strong vibration seemed to come from deep underground. The top half of the entire mountain started to crumble along with the sound.


    In a place where no one could see, Jin Yu Lie and Xie Shuo suddenly clashed.


    The ground under Jin Yu Lie''s feet shook violently, and finally collapsed. It was as if his feet were being suppressed by a powerful force that was about to bury his entire body in the ground.


    The red light in Amu''s eyes had originally been red, but after seeing Jin Yu Lie heavily injured, a red light flashed past. His eyes were clear and bright, and the lightning had completely stopped.


    "Daddy!"


    Xie Shuo suddenly turned his head, opened his mouth and spat. A silver needle quickly flew towards Amu.


    Just at that moment!


    Right at this critical moment, Jin Yu Lie gritted his teeth, holding onto Xie Shuo''s arms with the intent to die, "Die! Let''s die together! "


    He shouted loudly, and unexpectedly dragged Xie Shuo down with him.


    Because just now, his feet had already sunk into the mountain. Before, he was beaten down by Xie Shuo, but now he wanted to die together with him.


    He stomped hard with his feet, using his power to force a huge crater through the entire mountain range!


    He was about to drag Xie Shuo down the pit.


    The entire Mount Kunlun was used as a tomb, and the two of them were buried together.


    This move was going all out and was approaching in full fury.


    This created an opportunity for Ammu to dodge, but when he moved his body to avoid the flying needles, he saw Jin Yulai and Xie Shuo fall together towards the black hole.


    "Daddy!" Amu rushed to the cave''s entrance. Seeing the deep black color within, his heart was filled with despair.


    Jin Yu Lie used all of his strength, not letting go of Xie Shuo even if he died.


    He heard the whistling of the wind and looked up. He saw the endless abyss, the silent darkness, but above his head there was a circular light.


    The light was starting to shine.


    In the middle of the brightness, he seemed to see Ammu''s little face, and her smiling face.


    At that moment, it was as if all the scenes of his life were playing back in his head.


    However, before he met Mu Wan, all he remembered was grey, and it wasn''t until her appearance that there was any color to it. Now, even if he died, they would still be alive.


    "Ah Lie!" "Jin Yu Lie!"


    Who was the one who was urgently shouting, but it sounded like Mu Wei Yun''s voice.


    Jin Yu Lie''s mind was in chaos, but Mu Yunji''s voice resounded clearly in his ears. He seemed to open his eyes, but found that he had no strength left in him.


    "You are not allowed to die! Without my permission and permission, you can forget about leaving me! "


    Such tyrannical and jealous words could only be said by Mu Yun.


    Right at this time, Jin Yu Lie suddenly opened his eyes, and at this time, he discovered that he was actually holding onto the cliff with one hand, and he was still in the cave that he and Xie Shuo created together.


    Everything just now was an illusion?


    That''s not right!


    He looked down and saw that Xie Shuo was also not far from him. He was not dead, and his long, messy hair covered his crazed eyes.


    He seemed to be struggling with something.


    Jin Yu Lie took a closer look and was shocked to see that Xie Shuo was actually holding an extremely thin thread in his hand! When Jin Yu Lie focused his eyes, he discovered that Xie Shuo''s entire body was entangled by many thin threads.


    The end of the threads were in Ammu''s hands. If Jin Yu Lie remembered correctly, he had seen this kind of thread before. Back when he was at the Slicing Dragon Town, he actually cut out a Qu Ning, and it was through these threads that Qu Ning''s body was able to absorb spiritual energy.


    Even though Qu Ning was dead, she had left many things for Amu. She hadn''t thought that they would actually be of use now.


    "Daddy, come up quickly!" Ammu shouted at Jin Yu Lie.


    Jin Yu Lie clenched his teeth and climbed up.


    Only then did Amu connect the thread in his hand with the Lightning Calamity that had stopped in the middle of the aura field. In that instant, all of the spiritual energy rushed into Xie Shuo''s body.


    Back then, he wanted to find Amu to use his body to refine the spiritual energy. Otherwise, his body wouldn''t be able to withstand the pressure.


    But now, because of those threads, all of the spiritual energy at the peak of Mount Kunlun flowed into his body.


    Not long after, there was a loud sound. Xie Shuo''s body could not withstand so much spiritual energy. A bolt of lightning struck him, and he was dead.


    With his death, the center of the aura was filled with spiritual energy. Slowly, the spirit energy condensed into a stream, and like a small firefly, it danced in the air, spiralling about.


    Jin Yu Lie dragged Amu to the very back of the group, but at the same time, he discovered that Jin Yu Lie''s body had suffered a heavy injury.


    On his abdomen area, a big hole had actually appeared. The blood continued to flow uncontrollably.


    "Daddy, your injuries ¡­"


    Jin Yu Lie''s aura became weaker and weaker, tenderly caressing Amu''s cheeks, "Remember, if I''m not with you anymore, you have to protect Mommy well ¡­"


    "Daddy, don''t die. Mommy and I need you."


    "Be good, be good ¡­" Jin Yu Lie''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally, his hand that was caressing Amu''s face dropped down heavily.


    Amu looked at Jin Yu Lie in disbelief!


    From the first time he met him, he had been full of admiration for him. Jin Yu Lie was a powerhouse of the current era, and when they first met, he had purposely called him a bandit in order to kidnap him and ask for a ransom from Mommy. However, Jin Yu Lie knew that Jin Yu Lie was secretly treating him well!


    He deliberately dressed himself in clothes full of gems so that he could buckle them. He even intentionally placed the rare treasures in the room, even though he knew that he would be able to take them all away in the blink of an eye, he wasn''t angry.


    In fact, from the very beginning, he had been very good to himself!


    After finding out that he was his biological father, Amu was actually very happy in his heart.


    It wasn''t because he could become the crown prince of the Great Qin later on.


    It was because this father was sincerely good to his mother, and to him!


    His love, was so direct and pure, and also so incomparably heavy!


    But now, he closed his eyes.


    "Daddy, I''ll be good. I won''t tease you again, but, Daddy, you mustn''t die. You''re dead. What about me and Mommy? Daddy, open your eyes! "


    Amu cried out anxiously.


    His tears fell drop by drop onto Jin Yu''s wounds.


    It was as if Ammu''s tears had some sort of pulling force, actually causing the surrounding spiritual energy to dance around. All of it rushed towards Jin Yu Lie''s wounds. In the blink of an eye, those wounds actually began to heal.


    Mu Wan hugged Amu as she kissed him vigorously on his cheek. She thought that she would soon lose him, but she didn''t expect that she would still be able to hold him in her arms.


    He could feel the warmth of his body, as well as the softness unique to children.


    "Ammu."


    "Mommy ¡­" Ammu pouted dejectedly. ''Mommy is so sticky, she made me salivate. He would have to wash again soon.


    Amu silently cursed in his heart, but it really wasn''t easy to refute Mu Yunyun.


    He also knew that it was too dangerous just now. If it wasn''t for his father, he might not have been able to see Mommy. Thinking up to here, Ammu put her arms around Mu Yunji.


    Jin Yu Lie coughed a few times, spitting out a mouthful of blood, the sandalwood in his abdomen faintly numbed, and felt pain. However, he didn''t let down the injuries on his body.


    Xie Shuo was dead!


    All the threats were gone.


    He looked at Mu Wan and Mu Yun. They were embracing each other, and even though their bodies were in pain, their hearts were still warm.


    Perhaps, this was the power of his family. It was this strong power that allowed him to barely succeed in such a situation with such a huge disparity in strength.


    Xie Shuo''s body was blasted into smithereens.


    He wanted to obtain the spiritual qi, but it ended up taking his own life. At this moment, all the spiritual qi returned to the world.


    The dark clouds slowly dispersed and the sky cleared. The dazzling golden light of the sun poured down onto the earth, taking away the chill in one''s heart and bringing about endless warmth.


    It was already late autumn, and this was the peak of Mount Kunlun. The temperature of the towering mountain was naturally much lower than the other places. At this moment, the sun was shining brightly, but snow was falling from the sky.


    Snowflakes danced about. It was an extremely beautiful scene.


    Furthermore, the snow would not melt, but rather, be crystal clear.


    Mu Wan reached out her hand, and a snowflake fell onto the center of her palm. Jin Yu Lie walked over and held her hand, and said: "These are formed from spirit energy, they aren''t real snowflakes."


    And following his words, Mu Wanyun discovered that when the snowflakes fell on her body, they seemed to be filled with life force as they drilled into her body. After entering her body, she felt that the originally injured parts were actually recovering bit by bit.


    After being nourished by the snow, the blooming skin slowly closed and healed.


    She was ecstatic and astonished.


    "How do you know?" she asked Jin Yulai.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a gentle smile. He held Mu Wan''s waist and also picked up Amu.


    Of course, he knew that if the crystals didn''t save him, he wouldn''t have been able to come back alive, much less hug the mother and her son like this.

 C252

    Everything seemed to have returned to calm!


    After a great battle, the old madman died. However, before dying, he was incomparably clear-headed. To him, this was an extremely precious matter.


    Xie Shuo was dead, killed by the spiritual energy he wholeheartedly pursued.


    Although Yao Ming was severely injured, he was unable to part with the dilapidated Kunlun Academy.


    "You really want to regain control of Kunlun Academy?" Jin Yu Lie was indeed surprised. Based on his understanding of Yao Ming, he shouldn''t be the kind of person who would covet power and authority.


    Yao Ming casually tidied up the purple robe on his body and said, "I have paid so much for this place. To be honest, I really can''t bear to part with it."


    As he spoke, a furry little thing that had been coquettishly buried in Amu''s arms suddenly jumped down and flopped into Yao Ming''s arms. It turned out to be the Soup Dumplings.


    Yao Ming laughed, "Besides, there''s also Soup Dumplings'' favorite Dragon-Seeking Fish." He used all his strength to knead the Soup Dumplings. "Other than me, who else can take over Karakorum Academy that you can be at ease with?"


    This was indeed the truth.


    Jin Yu Lie shook his head, "Thanks."


    Yao Ming smiled and left with the Soup Dumplings. Right now, the entirety of Mount Kunlun was in ruins. It would take quite a bit of effort for it to get the scene back to how it used to be.


    As Yao Ming left, footsteps came from behind him.


    Before seeing anyone, he first heard their voice.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen Jin Yu Lie say thank you for being so polite."


    But the person who spoke was different.


    He was dressed in white, with a long sword attached to his waist. It was a cold day, yet he was waving a folding fan in an incomparably coquettish manner.


    He, who was like the king of the Da Xia Empire, was simply a foppish young master with endless emotions.


    In the past, he used to address Jin Yu Lie as'' respectful ''. But today, he called Jin Yu Lie by his full name.


    Jin Yu Lie looked at him, and he knew that in order to save Mu Wan Yun together with him, he didn''t hesitate to repay him with his life, and even dispatched an Iron Cavalry from the Da Xia Empire.


    This kindness also moved Jin Yu Lie.


    He smiled and patted Rong Chu on the shoulder, "Thanks! [It is indeed her fortune to have you as a friend.]


    Rong Chu closed his folding fan, cupped his fist and said: "Sure, sure. "Originally, Wan Yun and I were good friends. We once said that if both of us don''t have someone we love, then we would get along with each other. But now, it seems that this wish of ours will never come true."


    He had always talked in such a way.


    When Mu Wan Yun, who was watching from the side, saw this scene, she restrained herself in her heart. She wanted to rush over and give Chu Feng a good beating.


    At this time, Leaves walked over. She glanced at Mu Wanyun, and then squeezed his fist. She said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I will beat him up."


    Looking at the shy smile on Leaves'' lips, Mu Wan instantly understood and smiled in her heart. With Leaves here, surely Chu Feng would not be so arrogant in the future.


    Jin Yu Lie''s gaze landed on Mu Yun. Between the two of them, there was no need to speak any further.


    He said to Rong Chu: "Really? "Oh yeah, although Ye Wen is Mu Yun''s little sister, she also seems to be my shadow. I don''t seem to have returned the indenture contract to her ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Rong Chu''s expression changed as he said, "Brother, on account of my sweat and blood, how about you give that thing to me?"


    Looking at Rong Chu, even Jin Yu Lie couldn''t help but smile.


    It was no wonder that Mu Wan Yun was able to have such a strong relationship with him. He was loyal to his friends, but also had such fun.


    "That seems to be mine. What do you want?" He suddenly turned around, his eyes filled with endless gentleness, as he hurriedly tried to curry favor with her: "Ye, you promised me. If I managed to convince Jin Yu Lie, you will follow me back to China."


    "When did I promise you?"


    "Situ can prove it to me. If you don''t believe me, let''s go find Situ." "You even promised to give me a lot of children ¡­"


    "It''s fine to return to China, but my child can only have the surname Mu ¡­"


    "My aunt, as long as you don''t leave me, you can say whatever you want." As he spoke, he grabbed Leaves'' hand and refused to let go.


    The two gradually moved away from each other, but the sweetness in their voices was enough to make people wish them the best in their hearts.


    It seemed like everyone had a great home to return to.


    Jin Yu Lie held Mu Wan''s waist and whispered something to her lips. Mu Yu Lie shyly lowered his head and coquettishly said: "I hate it!"


    Ammu shook her head helplessly. Right now, her dad was flirting with Mommy, so she didn''t even think about avoiding him.


    He pretended to cough to remind the two of them that he was a small third person.


    Who knew that the first person to "rebel" was Mummy.


    Mu Wan casually took out a few pieces of spirit source and stuffed them into Amu''s hands. "Good girl, my darling. Go play at the side."


    Amu was indignant, but he couldn''t resist the attraction of those few spirit sources.


    Time slowly passed. Everything was so beautiful and peaceful.


    But half a month later, on the 15th, in the Moon Garden!


    In the middle of the night, an extremely strange red light shot up into the sky from within the Great Qin Emperor Palace. That red light was extremely dazzling and was extremely strange, as if it wanted to turn the entire full moon red.


    For three months in a row, such a strange scene would occur every full moon.


    In addition, each and every one of those streaks of red light was more dazzling than the last. Each and every one was more powerful than the last.


    When they heard this, Mu Yun and Jin Yu Lie''s first reaction was Amu!


    When they rushed to the Crown Prince''s Palace, they were surprised to find that the entire palace was enveloped in a strange red light.


    As for Ammu, his heart was in the red light. His entire body was filled with lightning, and as the number of lightning increased, the red light began to gush out more and more.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Huanyun was surprised to discover that the red light that appeared on Amu''s body was actually the beginning of his demonification.


    Jin Yu Lie said: "This is Amu''s internal devil nature awakening."


    "What devil? Is that what Xie Shuo did? " When he thought back to when he was the only one who left with Amu, there was something wrong with Amu''s body. Mu Huanyun became anxious, "Does this have any effect on Amu''s body? Can it be cured?"


    Jin Yu Lie shook his head.


    "Do you still remember the seal within Amu''s body back then?"


    "You''re right, foster father ¡­"


    "The seal within Ammu''s body was sealed by master. That means that master knew from the start that there was a demonic nature within Amu''s body." "That''s why he sealed Amu''s meridians."


    Jin Yu Lie''s words made Mu Yunji remember why this crazy old man had such a huge reaction when he knew that Xie Shuo was going to forcefully open Amu''s meridian. The real reason why he desperately tried to stop him was because of the demonic nature of Amu''s body.


    It was for this reason that the old lunatic attracted his attention when he saw Amu in the snow.


    It turned out that it had happened from the very beginning.


    Mu Yunji''s worry was not without reason!


    Ever since that night when the sun and the moon were full, red light had shot up to the sky.


    A huge change happened to Amu''s body!


    He had actually started his own cultivation. This kind of training was an unstoppable rhythm.


    No matter what Ammu was doing, he was still sleeping. His body was always surrounded by countless amounts of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy would condense around his body and automatically refine it before entering his body.


    She Minghu loved to play in Amu''s body because as long as Amu activated her spirit energy, the spirit energy around his body would condense into snowflakes and fall to the ground.


    No matter what season it was, wherever Amu passed by, hundreds of flowers bloomed in unison, and the grass grew lush and verdant!


    However, when Mu Wan Yun saw this, he was incomparably shocked. She was worried!


    It had only been half a year, but Ammu''s cultivation had actually reached the Dao Palace realm. This was an incomparably terrifying thing.


    The eighth level of the Dao Palace was a bottleneck. As Amu''s cultivation speed became faster and faster, she was worried that one day, Amu''s body would no longer be able to hold on.


    She and Jin Yu Lie had discussed this matter with Yao Ming, Rong Chu, and the others more than once.


    "Why don''t we think of a way to reseal Amu''s meridian channels?" This was Mu Wan''s suggestion. She didn''t care about cultivation at all. In fact, Amu was just an ordinary person without cultivation or martial arts, but she only wanted him to grow up safely and healthy. Back then, this madman sealed the meridians of Amu and now, he could also choose this method.


    "No way!" However, the Demon Nether caused Mu Yunyun to completely give up on this idea!


    At the beginning, it was not, but now it was no longer possible.


    Because at that time, Amu had never cultivated. Right now, he was already a Dao Palace expert with a powerful cultivation. No one could seal his meridians in an overwhelming manner.


    Even if it was sealed, he would unconsciously break it open.


    This approach cannot be achieved at all.


    "Then what should we do?" Mu Huanyun asked, "What if all of us join hands to seal it?" If one person couldn''t do it, then everyone else could.


    Jin Yu Lie was aware of Mu Wan''s worry, so he held her tightly and comforted her: "I know you are worried about him, but we are all worried about him. But you have to know, if you really forcefully seal his meridians, it will only cripple him. His cultivation base has already entered the Dao Palace, and it is a part of his life force. If he is forcibly sealed off, he won''t live past five years ¡­ "


    He had seen this from the moment Ammu had awakened him in the black hole in the Kunlun Mountains. However, he didn''t say anything. He was just holding onto his hope that something lucky would never happen.


    However, from the looks of it ¡­


    Mu Yunji definitely wouldn''t sit idly by and watch Amu live for only five years.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Let nature take its course ¡­" Jin Yu Lie comforted her, "You have to believe in Amu. He has his good fortune ¡­"


    Let nature take its course?


    Mu Yingyun stared at Jin Yu Lie with tears in her eyes, but at this time, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen.


    She couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Yu Lie''s face changed, he suddenly took action, and picked up Mu Yu Yun. At this moment, her abdomen was bulging and she was already five months pregnant.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the baby kicked me."


    As she spoke, she reached out and stroked her belly.


    After hearing the news, Ammu rushed over. He looked at Mommy''s tummy as he said to the baby inside, "You little naughty bug, do you know that Mommy is very tired and mischievous? When you come out, I will definitely hit your little butt."


    Ammu''s "threat" worked.


    The baby really stopped kicking.


    Yao Ming, who was at the side, saw this scene.


    He was overjoyed. "So that''s how it is!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Look!" "Yao Ming, point to Mu Wan''s abdomen." The baby in your belly can save Ammu! "


    As soon as he reminded Mu Yun, everyone was surprised to discover that the Spiritual Energy within his body had become extremely pure, unlike the violent waves that had been drilling into his body before. Instead, it became very orderly and slowly seeped into Ammu''s body.


    Not only did it slow down his cultivation speed, it also made his cultivation more stable.


    There was a divine will in the world!


    Mu Wan Yun and Jin Yu looked at each other and smiled...